《Marry Devil Prince Mistakenly》 Chapter 1 On a moonlit night - in the sky, the bright and cold moonlight is scattered on the mysterious and deep rivers and forests Amazon, the largest primitive tropical rain forest in the world. On the winding river, there is a white speedboat, which is very eye-catching on the curved river. In the boat -- under the dim light, two tall figures are standing, one of them is a woman with two white jade hands on the table in front of her, which looks very hard The light of dusk reflected her pale face At this time, because of the deep toxicity, the white skin, like the snow in winter, became more pale. Even if she lowers her head, she can still be seen half of her facial features and profile, which is as delicate as a beloved created by heaven''s painstaking efforts The woman beside her saw this scene, her eyes crossed a look of annoyance! Her face aroused a faint cold smile, the tone of Yin Jie said, "no intention, how about, I personally developed for you poison, taste good?" Mu Wuxin, you also have this day! "Oh! It''s true. I didn''t expect that my cousin, who is as good as a dog in front of me on weekdays, will follow me here in every way to kill me. " Hearing that she called herself a dog, Gu Ranqing held out his hand in anger and slapped Mu Wuxin''s pale face! Mu did not want to immediately fall on the ground, that white face more than a red and swollen paw print, lip corners also spilled some blood stains, it can be seen that Gu Ranqing''s strength is great. Mu Wuxin raised his head, eyes gradually cold, she did not ask her why. "Why, don''t you ask why I want to kill you?" the woman sneered and went to Mu unintentionally. She squatted down. "From small to big, you get everything better than me. Even the man I just fell in love with also likes you. Why?" "who do you usually pretend to be so tall? If it''s not you All of them are mine There was a look of Madness on the woman''s face, "I have no heart, you cunt! Why don''t you go to hell? No, you will die soon "You should know something under the river, don''t you? Not only python, but also crocodiles, piranhas Do you think it will be fun if I throw you down later? " At this time, Gu Ranqing''s face is full of crazy look As long as Mu does not want to die, then in this world, no one can stop her from marrying his favorite man. "Madman!" Mu did not want to fall on the ground, that pair of deep and cold eyes staring at Gu Ranqing said. "Ha ha, regret brought me, isn''t it? It''s a pity, it''s no use anymore," the woman took out a dagger from her body, and held her chin with a look of resentment in her eyes. She was paranoid and crazy. "It''s your face that attracted my man!" Gu Ranqing fiercely scratched Mu Wuxin''s beautiful face several times. When she saw that there was a crack on the beautiful face and the red blood flowed out, she kept poking Mu Wuxin''s face as if she were addicted. Enchanting and bright red blood, constantly flowing down, that delicate facial features, at this time is blood red, beyond recognition. Mu Wuxin felt the pain that was so severe that she almost suffocated, but she couldn''t resist As she bit her teeth, her eyes became chilly and bloodthirsty. Her body exuded a cold air of death. With her bloody face, she looked like the evil spirit of hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 At the moment of Mu Wuxin''s eyes, Gu Ranqing''s heart shuddered. She felt her body was cold for a moment. Although Mu Wuxin had no threat to her, her breath was still terrible. Xu was awed by the careless look in her eyes. After a long time, she responded. Gu Ranqing''s eyes suddenly became more insidious. She dragged her unconscious body up and threw it into the cold water below With a bang, there was a splash of water all around. Seeing this, Gu Ranqing returned to the position of the bow of the ship. On the floor of the ship, there was still the blood of the enchanting and bright red Being thrown into the water, Mu did not want to feel a cold breath wrapped around her body, and her face was filled with fierce pain. She opened her mouth and wanted to breathe, but the water kept entering her mouth and nose. She only felt a bout of suffocation, and soon, she lost consciousness Dongxuan continent - beiyeguo. In the prime minister''s house "Master, you said it would not be a big problem..." In the antique room of Danying, it is easy to see that it is a woman''s boudoir. The carved wooden windows beside it are closed. The sunlight from the window comes in and falls on the floor of the room. "Don''t worry. It will be all right." The middle-aged man in the room comforted his wife. He looked at the old man who was taking pulse for the woman lying on the bed and said, "doctor Gao, how is the little girl''s body?" the old man stroked his beard on his chin, and his eyes twinkled with a complex look. "The poison on Miss has been solved, but the pulse is still unstable. After a while It should wake up. " And now Lying on the bed, the woman''s eyelashes as long as butterfly feather quivered a few times. In the next moment, she opened her eyes She could not help but look around at her own position. The antique rooms, the jade buildings and the carved walls were all exquisite. At this time, Mu Wu can''t help but have some doubts. Isn''t he thrown into the river by Gu Ranqing? Is she still alive? "heart, you are awake!" Mrs. Mu saw Mu Wuxin to wake up, and immediately became happy. "You are..." Mu Wuxin has some doubts on his face. Looking at the woman in front of her who is wearing a complicated ancient dress, the old man beside him and the middle-aged man beside him are all ancient costume! All of a sudden, Mu Wuxin felt that her head became painful. The sharp pain came suddenly, and she almost didn''t faint! In her mind, scenes of memories that do not belong to her emerge in her mind, just like a movie speeding up The fierce pain comes and goes quickly. Mu Wuxin has not yet digested the memory of her mind, and the beautiful woman next to her opens her mouth sadly "I''m your mother! Why don''t you even remember your mother?" Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Mrs. Mu''s beautiful eyes became red again. "Heart son, why are you such a strong girl? Even if you really don''t want to marry the ninth prince, you can''t do such a stupid thing! My mother knows that you only want to marry the prince, but the prince doesn''t like you, so let''s not ask for it again, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Mu has no heart to look down at his body of dress up, coupled with the memory of the mind, finally determined that he is through the rebirth! And she was born again to this woman. It took a while for Mu to digest the fact. She sorted out the memories in her mind. Here, she is still called Mu Wuxin. This world is called Dongxuan continent, and she is the di miss of the prime minister''s mansion of the northern night kingdom. She is concerned about the prince, but the prince does not like her. Not long ago, at a banquet in the Imperial Palace, the prince asked the emperor to marry the eldest daughter of shangshufu. Ye Qingwan was the crown princess. The emperor not only agreed, but also gave her to the ninth prince as a princess. And it was the prince who was in the heart of the original Lord to put forward this opinion After coming back, the original owner couldn''t stand the stimulation and took poison to commit suicide. Although the poison was solved, the real owner had already hung up, so she was reborn Moreover, she also inherited her memory. Mu Wuxin looked at the cheap mother who was worried about her. She said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things any more, besides I was dead once, and now the prince is a stranger to me Looking at Mu Wuxin''s plain face, Mrs. Mu sighed, "my heart, I wish you could think so, prince he After all, he is not your lover. The ninth Prince is incomparably beautiful. Although he is a little cold-blooded, there is no wife and concubine in the family. If you treat him sincerely, he will be moved one day. As for those who say that the ninth Lord conquers his wife, they are just rumors. " "The daughter knows, mother, the daughter is uncomfortable, wants to sleep for a while..." Mu does not have the heart to answer a way dully. But for this what nine princes, Mu Wuxin simply can''t listen in. "Well, then go to sleep. If you have anything, you can call a maid." Madame Mu takes a complex look at Mu Wuxin, and then leaves with Prime Minister Mu and doctor Gao When the door of the room closed the moment, the original plain face, instantly became cold up. She got out of bed, went to the bronze mirror beside the bed and looked at herself in the mirror The woman in the mirror has pale lips, snow-white skin, black eyebrows that bend without painting, and a tall, straight nose Liu Yaoying a grip, 3000 green silk scattered like a waterfall, Dai Mei under the water eyes, clear Ying Ying, but there is a cold forest cold. When he saw the appearance of the woman in the mirror, Mu Wuxin was a little surprised. This Isn''t it the appearance of one''s previous life? However, it is precisely because of this face that he attracted Gu Ranqing''s jealousy! At this time - the ninth palace. In the dark study, the dim light reflected the man''s beautiful face The man pursed his thin lips, eyebrows like ink, and his eyes like the vast starry sky, deep and attractive - he was wearing a white robe with a black jade tied around his waist, a book in his slender white hand, but his eyes fell on the bright spot outside the window It was supposed to be a picturesque scene, but there was a depressing and depressing atmosphere in the room. In front of him, half kneeling a black robe dark guard. "Lord, I heard that Miss Mu is awake." "Ah..." The man''s lips were thin and red. "Lord, do you want to go down and solve her?" "Clean it up." The man opened his mouth coldly without any temperature. "Yes." When dark guard''s words fell, his figure also disappeared on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 The prime minister''s office - because he had been sleeping for a long time in the daytime, now in the evening, Mu Wuxin is unable to sleep. She asked several servant girls to find a few books about this continent. After reading them, the candle beside her was about to burn out. Just as she tried to blow out the last candle in front of her, she suddenly stopped. Then she sat back again. However, after a long time, Mu did not want to find that there was no movement around her. Her lip corner couldn''t help but draw a sneer, "why, can''t I ask you to come out?" the secret guard hiding in the dark was shocked, didn''t she Did this woman find out about him? He was puzzled, but he was not sure. Although his martial arts were not the best in the world, he was also a master. Mu didn''t want to see the person in the dark tardy, she eyebrows a pick, continue to open a way, "if you want to kill me, hurry up, or you''ll give me a quick roll!" Mu Wuxin does not think that the people in the dark are to protect her. Although there are servant girls in the door, but now, I''m afraid that I have fainted or have been dealt with! Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the dark guard at this time also knew that Mu Wuxin must have found himself Suddenly, his figure then appeared in front of Mu Wuxin and attacked her! On one side of Mu Wuxin''s body, the figure of dark guard flashed again. He took out a dagger and stabbed Mu Wuxin in the past. Mu Wuxin took out a hairpin from his head and stabbed the dark guard fiercely! That beautiful small face, the degree of ruthlessness is no less than the opposite dark Wei. However, she not only did not stab him, but was slapped by him! Mu has no intention to step back two steps, Mou son with cold awn, "let me guess, who sent you? It''s the prince No, it should be the ninth Lord... " The cheap mother seemed to have said that the ninth Prince conquered his wife? the dark Wei didn''t speak, but he was stunned for a moment, and a stirring smile appeared on his indifferent face, "I guess right, right?" Taking advantage of the moment when the dark guard is stunned, Mu Wuxin has come to the front of the dark Wei. Her hand blows hard at the wrist of the dark guard, and immediately there are two bloodstains! "Go back to tell you that the ninth Lord of your family wants to kill his fiancee, but he will be punished by God. Be careful Never lift it for a lifetime "You Heard Mu Wuxin words, around is dark Wei''s psychological quality again good, complexion also can''t help but change. How dare this bold woman say so, Lord! However, because he was covered, Mu didn''t want to see the wonderful expression on his face. "If you don''t go, you won''t be able to leave later." Mu Wuxin''s tone is secluded. The delicate face is hooked with a enchanting smile. The star eyes are as clear as the pond water, but it contains cold killing intention. At this time, dark Wei felt that his body seemed to be something wrong. His face suddenly changed, and his figure disappeared in place. When the dark Wei left, Mu Wuxin''s body suddenly paralyzed on the ground, and just after the fight with the dark Wei, she also received a palm. At the back, there was a sharp pain. Suddenly, she felt a fishy sweetness in her throat, and she immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood. The bright red blood soaked in her hand, and at this time, Mu Wuxin found that the ring on her hand was emitting a faint purple shimmer Mu looked as like as two peas in the eye, and the eyes showed the color of surprise. When she woke up, she found the ring on her original hand, and this ring was exactly the same as the one in her modern life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Before she had time to think about it, suddenly, there was a dazzling white light in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help but close her eyes. For a while, after the white light disappeared, she slowly opened her eyes But after she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned. In front of her eyes, a woman in a white dress appeared. White teeth, moth eyebrows, outstanding style, ice flesh and jade bone It doesn''t seem to be enough to describe her beauty. "You''re here at last." The woman''s deep eyes like stars fall on the body without heart. "Who are you?" asked Mu Wuxin. Did she die and cross again? however, it seems that her injury is not likely to die! "I am an ancient demon God." The woman light ground opens a way, but the body is sending out a natural arrogance. "Are you a demon or a God?" the name sounds like a good cow! "It''s both a demon and a God." The woman replied coldly. "Where is this?" Mu aimlessly looked around at the surrounding scenery with a puzzled look, "am I dead again?" "you are not dead. This is the space within the magic ring, that is, the space ring." "Then how can I come here?" "you are now the master of the magic ring. In those years, after I fell, my soul entered the ring of illusory spirit. Before you fell, I sent your soul to this world." After hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin immediately understood, "well, do I still have a chance to go back? She wants to go back to revenge! "Yes, as long as you are strong enough." The mood on the woman''s face is still cold, cold eyes staring at her, "if you want to become stronger, then worship me as a teacher." "How do you make me strong?" "I can teach you to practice and let you go to the top of the world from now on. However, when your strength reaches a certain level, you should do two things for me." The peak of the world Mu has no heart, because she knows that no matter where you are, only if you are strong enough, no one dares to insult you. As for her request, are not two things? "Good." She nodded, knelt down to the woman in front of her, kowtowed three times, and said respectfully, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" "Well. Get up. " The woman nodded lightly, and then, her fingers floated a faint white light, and then, a book appeared in front of her. "Take this book first. You can have a good look and remember it." "Yes." Mu Wuxin took over the book, and she saw two big characters written on it. "If you want to go out later, concentrate on your mind and think about going out, then you can go out. OK, I will be closed." The voice did not fall, the figure of the demon God disappeared in place. "Master!" She still has a lot of questions to ask! But at this time the demon God, has not heard her words. Mu has no heart to look at the secret script above, all the records are methods of cultivation After watching it, Mu Wuxin was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was still practice here. You know, in the memory of the original Lord, you have never heard of anything that can be cultivated Mu inadvertently closed the book. Suddenly, the book in her hand turned into a white light and disappeared in place But mu Wuxin''s heart is not too much astonished. Since she has accepted the existence of the demon God, no matter how mysterious the world is, she does not feel how surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Mu Wuxin closed his eyes and concentrated his mind. According to the method of the demon God master, he wanted to go out "Husband, why are our hearts so pitiful Not long after she woke up, she was hurt again... " "My heart, how so pitiful, you say, who is staring at our hearts ah!" Mu Wuxin has not opened his eyes, then heard the sad voice of cheap mother in the ear "Mother." Mu Wuxin opened his eyes, and saw his wife''s red eyes sitting beside her. The sad and sorrowful appearance made people feel pity. "Honey, you''re awake. How are you doing? Don''t you feel like a big problem?" "I''m ok. I just feel a little pain in my back." At the beginning, Mu Wuxin didn''t feel how much pain, but now it is more and more painful. "The doctor has just come to see you and said that you are injured. Your mother has just asked someone to give you medicine. You lie down and you will be well tomorrow." After seeing Mu Wuxin wake up, Prime Minister Mu said to her, "heart son, dad has sent several secret guards in the house to protect you in the dark. This will not happen again." "Thank you, Dad." Mu Wuxin looks at the mother''s eyes full of care in front of him, as well as the father of prime minister mu. Although he looks serious, his eyes are full of care and love. Although they had their own parents in the last life, they all died early, and only they and their sister depended on each other. But the elder sister is ten years older than her, has been very pet her, if knew she died, did not know the elder sister will be very sad. "Mother, it''s so late now. You can go back." Mu has no intention to speak to two people. "My heart, you are afraid. If you are afraid, your mother will stay here with you." "Not afraid. Mother, father, you go back to have a rest early. What''s more, my father said that he had let the dark guard protect me? " "Well, the mother and your father will leave first." "Good." Mu Wuxin raised a smile on his face and sweetly agreed. When the figure of Madame Mu and Prime Minister Mu disappeared in her sight, the arc of Mu Wuxin''s lips was still hooked, but it made people feel particularly cold. This damned dog Lord, she has remembered him! At this time - the ninth palace. Dark Wei''s figure appeared in the study and knelt on the ground again. He raised his eyes and looked at the banished immortal man who was half lying on the couch. His face was ugly and said, "my subordinates have failed. Please punish me! Miss mu, she knows martial arts! Besides, she guessed that it was you, Lord. " "You''re poisoned." Men do not know when, originally closed eyes, suddenly opened. That pair of black eyes like ink, containing the forest cold under the ice, the eyes fell on the body of dark guard. Wearing a white man, the body exudes is like hell Shura like breath, but looking at it is not a trace of disobedience. "Yes, my subordinates are not good at martial arts. They have caught Miss Mu''s advice." "Did she ever say anything?" The man spoke lightly. "I dare not say so." At the thought of what Mu didn''t want to tell the king, dark Weidun began to sweat. "I forgive you for your innocence." "Miss mu, she said She said that if the Lord assassinates his fiancee like this, he will be punished by God. Be careful Be careful not to lift... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 The last word, the voice of dark Wei was almost pitifully small, but those who were leaning on the couch and leaning against the emperor of Beiming still heard it. The dark guard lowered his head and wished to lower his head to the ground. After a moment, only heard the voice of the man, faint, people can not hear joy and anger, "will poison to the solution, and then go to the penalty hall there to get a hundred whip." "Yes." For the words of the king of Beiming, the dark guard dare not have the slightest objection. But he can be sure that the Lord is absolutely angry with him! Br > If a man''s eyes are cold, the better his eyes will be. I have no intention of admiring She succeeded in arousing his interest. It''s good Now, there is still a month to go before they get married. Then he will let her see if he will not. ¡­¡­ The next day. At that time, Mu Wuxin had already opened his eyes and got up from the bed. Because the book says that the aura in the morning is the most intense, so mu does not want to get up and start meditating. According to the method in the book, she sat down in meditation, her spirit sank into the elixir field, and she meditated About half a day later, Mu Wuxin immediately felt that her Dantian began to heat up, a fresh warm current surrounded her Dantian, making her feel very comfortable. The servant girl pushed the door in and came in with a basin of water, waiting for Mu to wash and gargle. "What''s your name?" Mu has no intention to look at the servant girl in front of her. She looks neither humble nor arrogant. She doesn''t look like an ordinary servant girl at all. "If you go back to miss Hui, I''m called the winter moon. It''s the prime minister who asked them to protect her. From now on, I''ll be the maid next to me." "Since my father has sent you to me, I will be your only master in the future. Can you do it? If you can''t do that, I''ll let my father change other servant girls for me. I don''t need to be unfaithful to my servant girls. " At this time, Mu did not want to, that small face is a piece of cold, and yesterday at the beginning of the face of Mrs. mu, formed a very different contrast. The servant girl knelt down to Mu Wu Xin, "from now on, the winter moon is the lady''s man, and will never have two minds. If I violate this oath, I will not die well." The servant girl raised her eyes and firmly opened her mouth to mu. "Well, get up." Mu has no heart, light tunnel. "Yes." Mu inadvertently eyes across a touch of dark streamer, "winter moon." "Miss, what can I do for you?" "go and find some pens and paper for me. You can go out of the house and buy some things for me later." Dongyue obediently went to take the pen and paper, Mu Wuxin wrote down the medicine he needed, folded the paper and handed it to Dongyue, "don''t let anyone know." "Yes." Dongyue nodded. Yesterday, fortunately, I was idle and put some simple poison on my fingernails. Otherwise, I was afraid that I was already cool. In her memory, the original owner is a more ruthless woman, although a little stupid! It''s special to grow up like this to paste others upside down! When Dongyue catches all the herbs, Mu Wuxin asks her to find some tools for herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 In her last life, Mu Wuxin was both a poison master and a doctor, but the difference was that her ability to produce drugs was much more powerful than her medical skills. Therefore, some of them are just simple medicinal materials, which can also be made into poisons by her. In a flash, several days have passed. During these days in the mansion, Mu didn''t want to find out that there was a back mountain in the mansion, and no one would come to her on weekdays. In these days, she was practicing martial arts there. In order not to make people suspect, Mu Wuxin makes an excuse to let Dongyue teach her martial arts, because Dongyue is a dark guard sent by her cheap father. Today, Mu Wuxin plans to go out and have a look. After leaving the mansion, Mu did not want to see it. In front of him, there was a lot of traffic and bustling. The streets where people came and went looked lively. "Miss, where are we going?" Dongyue asked Mu Wuxin. "Winter moon, do you know which blacksmith has the best craftsmanship in this city?" "But what do you want, blacksmith "Of course, it''s something that ordinary blacksmiths can''t make. Take me with you." "All right." Dongyue hesitated and nodded. Then, she went to the outskirts of the city with admiration. They have been away for about half an hour. "Winter moon, why hasn''t it arrived yet?" "Miss, it''s coming, not far ahead." The winter moon points to the direction ahead. After a while, the wind finally saw, not far in front of a dilapidated wooden house, around the house, planted with some flowers, in addition to this, the only one is some trees. "Miss, this is where the blacksmith lives." "Well." Mu Wuxin went to the front. When he came to the wooden house, Mu did not want to find that it seemed to be more broken than he imagined. "Is anyone there?" Mu has no intention to knock on the door. See no one answer, Mu did not want to knock on the door several times, if she did not hear a slight sound, I am afraid she also thought there was no one inside. "Miss, maybe no one is at home now, or Let''s come again next time. " "It''s OK. If he''s not here, I''ll wait until he comes back." Mu Wuxin said, and then went to one side and sat down. Dongyue looked at Mu Wuxin''s posture, as if he really wanted to wait for the blacksmith to open the door. All of a sudden, she can only accompany Mu not to wait in the side. After about an hour or so, there was still no movement in the house. Dongyue could not help but persuade mu, "Miss, it''s been so long, and the blacksmith hasn''t come back, or we''ll go back first." "No Mu Wuxin suddenly stood up, she waited so long, the person inside did not want to come out of the meaning, since so, then she is not polite! "Master blacksmith, I know you are in it. Even if you don''t want to help me make things, you should at least come out and see me? I count three, if you don''t come out, I''ll burn this place! " Mu Wuxin looked at the winter moon beside him, and deliberately said aloud, "Dongyue, go and bring me a torch." As soon as Mu Wuxin''s voice dropped, the door opened suddenly, and out came an old man with a white beard in rags, who looked like he had just woken up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Who are you making my old man sleep?" The old man looks very fierce. Mu didn''t want to know that the old man had been in it all the time. He came out only when he was forced by himself. He was not angry, "master, I''m here to help you make something for me..." "No interest!" Mu Wuxin has not finished, the old man interrupted her, "disturb my old man, but also want me to help you, no way! Go back, go back "Master, you can have a look at what I asked you to make. It''s not too late for you to refuse, right?" Mu Wuxin took out a drawing from his arms, which she had drawn before. "I said, I''m not interested." Although the mouth is like this, but when Mu didn''t want to open the drawing, the old man couldn''t help but take a look. He was stunned. Mu didn''t want to hook his lips and smile. He continued to say to the old man, "master, this is the drawing I drew. There are gold needles in it. I have written down the size and length of this gold needle. I heard that you are the best blacksmith in the world, so I want to ask you to make a pair of gold needles for me." "Hum! Don''t think you say that, old man, I''ll help you! You just wanted to burn my house. " However, it seems that this gold needle is really harsh. Even if he wants to make it, it is a little difficult. "Master, I''m joking. I know you don''t care about money and other things, but I really need these gold needles. How about I help you with your legs as a reward?" As soon as he came out, Mu inadvertently noticed that the old man''s legs were inconvenient, though not very obvious. "Are you a doctor?" heard Mu Wuxin''s words, his eyes across a strange look. "I''m a poison master." Mu has no intention to smile, showing the white shell teeth. She has two identities: one is a doctor respected by the world, the other is a poison master who everyone fears and wants to kill. "I''ll make this pair of gold needles for you. After a month, you''ll come here to get it. As for the reward, you just said that." "Good." Mu unintentionally on the face of a touch of Ying Ying Ying smile, star eyes flashing a smart light, "then thank you very much." The old man waved his hand to show that he had no intention of leaving. Mu Wuxin returned to the city with the winter moon. At this time, it was already the afternoon. Mu Wuxin also felt a little hungry. "In winter, let''s go to dinner. Which restaurant has the best food?" "Miss, yupinlou is the best restaurant in the capital." "Well, let''s go to yupinlou for dinner." For admiration, the only thing in the world is delicious food. Whether in her previous life or in this life, she was a proper food, but she did not touch the spring water with her fingers. Well, she decided that if she wanted to find her husband in the future, she decided to find a good cook. But, suddenly, she remembered that she was going to marry the ninth Lord in a month ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, it''s OK. At that time, she has many ways to let the dog Lord take the initiative to stop her, and then she will look for another lover. Of course, if I could, I would like to quit the dog king and send someone to assassinate him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Mu Wuxin comes to Yupin building. This imperial restaurant is indeed the first restaurant in the imperial capital. Although every dish in it is expensive, there is still an endless stream of guests every day. "It''s Miss mu. Come on in, please." As soon as he saw that he had no intention of admiring him, he raised a smile on his face. When the words of the second came down, the eyes around him immediately looked towards Mu Wu Xin. In the whole imperial capital, in addition to the prime minister Mu''s family, who has the surname mu? All the people in the capital know that Mu has no heart to tie his royal highness. At the banquet, he was married by the emperor to the ninth prince. After returning to the palace, he committed suicide. This news has become a laughing stock in the whole capital. "Isn''t it a pity? It is said that she committed suicide by taking poison not long ago. It seems that she has not died yet! " "They have been given marriage to the ninth prince, and they still think of his highness shamelessly..." "Hush! The ninth Prince and the prince are still in the elegant room. Do you want to die When the voice fell, no one dared to speak again. The prince''s highness is well-known for his gentleness, while the ninth Prince''s temperament is famous for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness. His terror is like Shura. In addition, he also denied his wife. All the women who were sent to the ninth Prince''s mansion, whether they were concubines or maids, would die strangely. Therefore, although the ninth prince was incomparable in beauty, no one dared to marry him. At this time, they were all looking forward to their big marriage. They didn''t know that Mu Wuxin, a waste material and brainless girl, could live several days after marriage. At this time, Mu Wuxin heard that the prince and the nine princes were all here, and his eyes suddenly crossed a faint streamer Lord nine She remembers that he sent someone to assassinate himself a few days ago! I didn''t expect it was here. Mu unintentionally glanced at all the people who were just talking about him. These words must have been heard by the damned dog Lord, right? At this time - in yajiannei. "Ninth brother, Miss Mu is here too. Why don''t we ask Miss Mu to come up and sit down? Before this prince also had some kind of friendship with Miss Mu! I think, nine younger brother''s fiancee, nine younger brother should not care? " The prince''s face, with a touch of gentle smile, let people see a kind of elegant as jade modest gentleman''s feeling. He didn''t want to give Beiming king Lin a chance to open his mouth. He immediately said to the attendant behind him, "come on, please ask Miss Mu to come up." "Yes." The attendant behind him agreed and left. The handsome face of the crown prince aroused a modest and sarcastic smile, "the ninth brother won''t mind the prince making his own decisions? Prince Ben has not seen Miss mu for a long time, and heard that something happened to her some time ago, so he also wants to see how she is now "If the prince is happy." The man picked up the teacup in front of him and took a shallow drink. His cold black eyes twinkled with obscure depth. At the thought that the woman dared to curse himself like that, the corner of his lips drew up a cold radian. That precious and beautiful face has always been cold. Naturally, they heard the comments of the people just below. Mu did not want to come in less than a cup of tea time, just sat down, and saw a servant upstairs came to her in front. "Miss mu, our prince, please." The Chamberlain looked at the admiration in front of her. Although her appearance was rare and beautiful, how could this kind of vase with improper and waste materials be worthy of their prince? Therefore, the attitude of the attendants to admiration is not respectful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "Since it was the prince of your family, why did he come without invitation? How can I know if you are the prince''s servant?" Looking at this small servant''s arrogant attitude, Mu unintentional eyes can not help but be cold. Is it true that she still used to cling to the admiration of the king of Beiming in the past? "Miss mu, are you going to disobey the will of the prince?" When you hear this, your highness, how can you sneer? If it is not because the prince wants to humiliate the ninth prince, he would like to let her go away! "Is it hard for your highness to forget that now that I have an engagement with the ninth prince, the prince has openly asked me to have a tryst. I''m afraid it''s not very good?" Mu Wuxin raised a touch of enchanting smile, the faint tone with a bit lazy, but can let people hear her tone of impoliteness. If she could hold back her little temper, she would not be heartless. "You When the servant heard that Mu Wuxin opened his mouth so shamelessly, he almost didn''t die of anger. He asked Miss Mu not to talk nonsense. Who knows that our prince and princess are in love and will get married soon. Now the ninth Prince is also in the elegant room, so he asked Miss Mu to go up The servant''s implication was that if the prince liked her, he would not personally propose to let her marry the ninth prince. Mu Wuxin naturally knew that the king of Beiming was in the elegant room, but he pretended not to know it. "Oh, since the Lord is also there, then I will just go up there Mu did not mean to haughtily raised his head, eyes disdain, that appearance, full of obstinate and pampered. Mu does not have the heart to walk slowly toward the elegant room upstairs, the winter moon follows behind her, attendants lead her to the elegant room. "Your Highness, Miss Mu is here." Beiming Jun night''s eyes, toward the outside slowly into the Mu Wuxin looked at the past, an instant, he immediately froze. Today''s Mu has no intention. She is wearing a black dress with a white satin on her waist, which perfectly outlines her waist. Black skirt, embroidered with dark plum, gives birth to a sense of nobility and mystery Mu Wuxin just lightly glanced at the night of Beiming monarch, and his eyes turned to Beiming Junlin. When she looked at him, the man''s eyes also looked at her. Two people four eyes, as unmarried couple, their eyes do not have a trace of feelings for each other. When the wind startled to see nine Wangye, the eyes immediately lit up! How beautiful and beautiful the devil is! A black robe, black eyes, cold as ice, men sit there, even if they do not speak, but can let people feel a sense of oppression. By contrast, the prince beside him looks inferior. "The Lord wants me?" Mu Wuxin walked to the side of Beiming king Lin, with a smile on the edge, which made people feel happy. Mu Wuxin doesn''t have any appearance of wanting to salute at all. Since then, she sits beside the king of Beiming. Even if the man beside her is cold like a thousand feet of ice, Mu Wuxin doesn''t mind at all. A pair of star eyes are smart as if they haven''t seen him, "don''t you know, what''s the matter with the Lord?" After her death, the winter moon saw that her young lady was still in front of her royal highness and nine princes, and her heart almost jumped to her throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Beiming Jun night saw Mu Wuxin come in, his eyes have been falling on the body of Beiming Jun Lin, and his heart suddenly gave birth to a extreme displeasure. According to the truth, this woman saw him, should not be a pair of affectionate appearance? She used to haunt herself, hoping to let the whole world know that she liked him, and now when she saw herself, she looked like a stranger. Today''s admiration is unintentional, which makes Beiming Junlin feel that it is particularly bright and dazzling, which makes people unable to move their eyes Maybe, in fact, she still likes herself. She just dares not show up in front of the king of Beiming. However, even if she still likes herself, in order to humiliate Beiming Junlin, she can only be sacrificed. Thinking about it, the eyes of Beiming monarch passed a touch of cold. He looked at Mu Wuxin and said, "Miss Mu came in, did you still forget what?" "Your Highness is here, too!" Hearing the words of Beiming King night, Mu Wuxin turned his head, and his face was exquisite and beautiful with a look of surprise. The words fall, the North Sea King night''s surface immediately then black. She''s not blind when she''s here. How could she not see? For the sudden change of admiration, the man''s eyes, both doubt and anger, this damned woman, unexpectedly so do not give their own face, in this case, then don''t blame him. "It seems that Miss Mu has not yet saluted the prince. Is that how the prime minister''s wife taught Miss mu?" Even if it is embarrassing, but from the mouth of Beiming monarch night, it is still with a gentleness. "Your Highness, you have misunderstood me. I am now the fiancee of the ninth prince. I am already half of the ninth Prince''s wife. The ninth Prince doesn''t even have to salute the emperor. I''m afraid that if I salute the prince, I will lose the face of the ninth prince. If I marry to the ninth Prince''s mansion, then the ninth prince will not like me." Mu Wuxin raised his eyes, on the North Sea King night''s eyes, her eyes with a bit of forbearance, let people can''t help but pity up. Her a few words, immediately all the blame will be put on the North Sea King Lin. Once upon a time, the original owner had always liked the night of the king of Beiming, so he always chased him. However, the prince''s royal highness of this modest gentleman clearly hated her to death, but he still gave her some thoughts. Every word made life dream Therefore, not long ago, at the Palace Banquet, the original owner was personally proposed to the emperor that she should be given marriage to Beiming Junlin, and she would not be able to bear the stimulation and poison when she came back. Because she has always felt that Beiming Junye also likes her, so no matter what people outside say about her, she has no regrets. But now She is not the former admirer, since this man likes to play such tricks, then she will accompany him well, but this time, she will play with each other and the hands of the people, into their own! She has always been cold, never a good person. Since the scum Prince is going to die, I''ll help him. Mu unintentionally lowered her eyes slightly, collected the cold look of her eyes. It was only a moment between the conversion, but little did not know that a certain man on the side had already given her all the expressions and actions to the bottom of his eyes. But the eyes of king Lin of Beiming became more and more cold. This woman was obviously cunning and treacherous, and he found out that Miss Mojia was quite different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 A few words of admiration, success let the North Ming King night to see the North Ming king with a look of resentment, although, only for a moment. However, whether it is mu Wuxin or Beiming Junlin, you can see it. The corners of his lips made a smile. I don''t know whether the prince of Beiming will be more targeted at the emperor''s presence after returning home As long as it is able to give this evil man more obstruction, she is very happy to say "good words" to listen to Beiming Junye. "Ha ha, it''s the crown prince who is abrupt." At this time, the prince''s face is about to twist up! A prince of his country, when he saw his father, would salute, but as a prince, the emperor of Beiming did not have to salute! Thinking of this, the eyes of the king of Beiming suddenly became more and more dark. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think the Lord will mind." Mu has no intention to hook up his lips and says with a smile. The king of Beiming secretly clenched his fist, and his heart became deeper. It seems that he, the ninth brother, doesn''t need to stay for a long time He immediately stood up, and his face was still elegant. "Prince Ben remembered that there were still some things that had not been dealt with, so he left first." One side of Beiming Jun Lin didn''t answer, but mu didn''t mean to say, "if so, then the prince will leave first." It''s a light and light tone. Beiming King night''s face color finally can''t help but change up, and then, he left with his sleeve! He is a prince, but he is always compared by the king of Beiming! After the prince left, Mu Wuxin was also hungry, picked up chopsticks and began to eat gracefully, while the man''s cold and cold eyes fell on her. He asked people to check her past for more than ten years. From childhood to adulthood, she never practiced martial arts. However, she would carry poison with her and hurt her own secret guard Miss, is she really hiding her home When the emperor of Beiming looks at Mu unintentionally, the woman suddenly raises her head, with a enchanting smile on her face. Her eyes are full of stars, which are like the night sky. They are bright and clear, but they can''t see her inner thoughts Mu did not want to wipe his delicate red lips, and the corners of his lips were covered with ice. However, his tone was lazy and said, "this will make me feel that the Lord is coveting my beauty..." Hearing her words, the man''s eyes can not help but become more deep a bit. In the past, the women saw that he was either too shy or hesitant to say a word. However, the woman in front of him Oh! It seems that he, the future Princess, seems to be somewhat different. "You and I will soon be husband and wife. Even if I really covet your beauty, what should you do?" Men''s words are very ambiguous and ambiguous, but from his mouth, there is no breath at all. Obviously, I didn''t expect a man to say so. Mu Wuxin raised her eyes in surprise and instantly looked at the man The eyes under the eyebrows of those swords were as deep as ink, showing the cold of a thorough human heart. Those black eyes fell on her body, as if they wanted to see through her His face was as delicate as an evil spirit. His facial features were clear and clear, but it showed a coldness, which made him look rich, handsome and unattainable. His noble clothes and robes made him look like a God''s mansion on the top www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "Is it?" Mu Wuxin is even more sneering. She suddenly comes forward, a pair of thin white hands on the man''s chest, with a touch of enchanting tone, "if the Lord likes me so much, why send someone to assassinate me?" The man lowered his eyes and looked at the white hands on his chest. He could not produce a trace of rejection The king of Beiming seized her little hand, and her jade finger was wrapped in her big and thick hand. He pulled her up, a force, she fell into his arms The man''s deep black eyes staring at her, cold thin lips and her only a few centimeters away. Mu Wuxin was stunned for a moment, but she soon reacted again. Her face was enchanting again. She boldly put her head on the man''s chest One hand was caught by a man, and the other hand was still empty, which touched his exquisite Chin While touching, while in the heart secretly wandering abdomen, this evil man, skin is too good! There is no pore defect, even if it looks so evil hook people! The appearance of this man is definitely more beautiful than all the men she has seen in her previous life!!! She had some doubts about whether the head of the original owner was flooded This demon is so beautiful, but the original owner killed himself by taking poison in order not to marry him! It''s just a monster! "Lord, we are still unmarried. Now you can''t wait to do so. If the new love doesn''t get popular that night, I''m afraid it''s not good?" Although Mu Wuxin said so on the mouth, but, the small hand has been lifting ah lift! If not a certain man''s concentration is not generally good, I am afraid she has been knocked down by now! And for the king of Beiming Men do not say is to bring a woman into the arms, even small hands are the first touch. When holding the small hand of admiration, a man is thinking: is the original woman''s hand like this? Jade fingers are delicate, delicate and soft, soft as bone After holding it, it makes people reluctant to let go. When the woman in her arms opened her mouth, her eyes were bright and clear She also carries the fragrance of virginity, which is different from the smell of rouge and gouache on the women he has smelled before When on the woman''s lazy but also with a bit of charm of the face, a tight man''s throat, sitting in the arms of the admiration of the man obviously found the change of the man''s body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it so easy? Should not, this evil Lord is still a child? Mu Wuxin that pair of Dai eyebrow micro Cu, lips can not help but subconsciously skim, such a man without provocation, really - boring! And the man who heard her just said that, followed him and said, "fast They are getting married in less than a month. Suddenly, the man seemed to think of something, and his eyes gradually became cold and fell on the woman The body just wake up the changes also followed the deep sleep. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Is this man changing his face so fast? What Mu didn''t want to know was that this man suddenly thought of what she said to the dark Wei a few nights ago, that is, he didn''t lift it! "Wedding night, I will let you know what is fierce." The man''s cold words fell on her ear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Wedding night Mu Wu''s eyes changed a little bit. He opened his mouth with a smile. There was no reserve of boudoir lady at all. "Well, then I want to see how powerful the Lord is at that time. Don''t be so fierce at that time." She stood up from him, chuckled, and glanced at the man with sarcasm. The reason to stand up so quickly, of course, is to know that men get angry very quickly. Sure enough, the next second later, the man''s face suddenly became dark and heavy, and the cold eyes of the Yin Jie looked at the wind, which was like a sharp sword blade, and peeled her away from her inch by inch -- this damned woman! How dare you say he can''t! Good. He''ll let her know what "no" is! Yes, it can''t. It''s just, she''s the one who can''t! "I have no intention of admiring." The man spoke in a gloomy tone. On the face of the demon, his black eyes narrowed slightly, with a look of danger. At this time, one side of the winter moon saw Mu Wuxin and nine Wang Ye just a series of actions, she was simply scared silly! How does she not know, when does the young lady become so unpretentious??? Even if it was the time of chasing the prince backward, there was no such thing! "My Lord, I don''t want to hear you. I don''t need to shout so loud. I''ve eaten almost without my heart. I won''t disturb the king''s meal." After saying that, Mu did not intend to leave directly with a swagger! When she just walked out of the door, she heard the sound of "bang -" coming from inside! Mu unintentional pace still did not stop, but, with her side of the winter moon is can not help shaking the body! Looking at walking in front, the back is natural and unrestrained, and the mood of winter moon is somewhat complicated. Miss not only angered the ninth Lord, but also feels so happy. Is it really good? You know, before long, she will marry the ninth prince as a princess. At this time, the man in the elegant room The table in front of him was broken to pieces, but the face of the demon was still dark. "Somebody." The man opened his mouth coldly. In a moment, a dark guard appeared on the ground. Half kneeling on the ground, the dark guard did not dare to look up at the man who was full of cold anger. Instead, his eyes fell on the table and delicious food which had been broken to one side not far away from him! Just miss Mu''s bold action, but he was caught in the eye! However, Wang Ye''s reaction was totally unexpected, because he didn''t push Miss Mu away. "Lord." The dark Wei braved a cold sweat and said respectfully to the king''s landing in the North Sea. "To protect her." The man''s tone is still cold, without the slightest temperature. Hearing this sentence, the dark Wei was stunned for a moment. Did he hear it wrong? Wang ye asked him to protect Miss mu? "Why, I can''t understand what I''m saying?" The man''s eyes fell on the dark guard, half kneeling on the ground. "Yes." "Make sure she''s safe until the wedding, and if there''s anything wrong, let me know." Then, the shadow of dark Wei disappeared in the original place, followed the direction of Mu Wu Xin to leave. However, Mu Wuxin, who left Yupin building, came to another restaurant and ate and drank a lot before leaving for home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 When Mu Wu Xin returned to Mu Fu, he entered the state of cultivation again. The level of cultivation of aura can be divided into red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. After the purple level, there are yellow, Xuan, earth and heaven spirit levels! In each stage, there are low-level, intermediate and high-level. As for magic weapons, they are divided into different levels. Now, muwuxin is the orange level. her talent for training is already a genius in this barren continent, but a woman does not know herself, and make complaints about her own practice too slowly. If the demon God is here, she will be very angry. It is not easy for her aura to be promoted so quickly in such a barren pearl. If she is promoted to two levels in a short time, it is still very difficult! At this time, Mu Wuxin is practicing in the magic ring. Although her body can not enter the ring, her soul can go in. If she practices in it, it is the same time as the outside world. It''s just that if you practice in it, you''ll have more aura. In a flash, half a month passed. At this time, the wedding day is approaching. The whole Mufu is full of jubilant atmosphere. No, it should be said that the whole capital is full of joy. In about five days, she will be married to the ninth Lord. On the same day, the crown prince will marry Ye Wanqing, the legitimate daughter of shangshufu. According to the rules, women should embroider their own wedding clothes when they get married, but because they are given marriage, their wedding clothes and Phoenix crowns are given to the emperor. Except for the queen, every woman can only wear a phoenix crown once, so it''s time to get married. In these days, although Mu Wuxin spent most of her time practicing, she was also developing poison. Today, she has not practiced, but has been developing poison. However, the medicine she has developed can not be called poison completely. It just makes it difficult for men to talk about it! And this kind of medicine is specially developed by her for Beiming Junlin. Who let him even let people assassinate himself, if not teach him a lesson, he does not know, she Mu Wuxin, why call unintentional!!! I don''t know, a gentleman, suddenly can''t be a man. I don''t know what expression it will be. Think of, Mu unintentional Jiao Hong''s lips immediately spread a deep smile. Mu Wuxin just picked up the developed medicine, and Mrs. Mu came in. "Heart." She doted to see the admiration, face is a gentle virtuous. "What''s the matter? Mother "In a few days, you are going to marry the ninth Lord. At that time, the nine princes'' mansion is not better than that of our prime minister''s house. You should be more astringent. Do you know?" "Yes, mother." Mu Wuxin nodded and agreed to come down. However, at this time, she was thinking about how to prescribe medicine to Beiming Junlin If this matter, let her this cheap mother know, certainly can''t help but faint in the past! However, for this matter, Mu Wuxin didn''t even say Dongyue, just told her to look for all kinds of medicinal materials for themselves. "My heart..." Mrs. Mu looked at her daughter in front of her. Her beautiful eyes still had a look of sadness. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. After a long time, she said slowly, "my heart, don''t blame your mother for being so talkative. My mother just wants to ask you a question..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Looking at Mrs. Mu hesitant and hesitant, and some can not say the appearance, Mu did not intend to immediately directly open a way, "my mother but want to ask, but now I still care about the prince?" Hear Mu Wuxin unexpectedly can say this sentence so calmly, Mu Madame''s face immediately crossed a look of surprise. "Mother, not long ago, I took the winter moon out of the mansion together, and met the prince and the ninth prince." Mu didn''t mean to speak again. When talking about the prince, her tone was still indifferent. Then, she suddenly got a blush on her face. "Compared with it, I found that The prince is not the best Said, she then coyly low head, but drooping eyes, but did not have a little daughter home should have the manner. Yes, it''s just cold. She said this, but in order to deceive the cheap mother, so that she always think that she still clings to Prince slag. But as for the demon lord, handsome is beautiful, but she is not as likely to see a man and fall in love with him! She likes the man, is that kind of gentle and graceful prince, commonly known as warm man! As for the demon lord A pair of cold, at his side, she felt that summer did not need to take ice to enjoy the cool. "Xiner, you mean that you like the ninth Lord better now, don''t you?" "Well." After a while, she stood up shyly to her husband "Good, good!" Madame Mu chuckled and looked at her manner. She immediately said, "the mother went out." Now, Mu Wuxin is about to marry the ninth prince. It would be a good thing if he could give up his heart to the prince and fall in love with him. However, when I think of his cold nature I''m afraid my daughter will be wronged a little! Madame Mu sighed a little, but she also felt that it was better than marrying the prince and the group of women in the backyard of the prince''s house. Then she was relieved. After Madame Mu left, in the delicate boudoir, the woman''s face, which had been extremely shy, suddenly became indifferent. She went to the window, out of the window Reflecting a pool of lotus, just one, blooming in front of her. Mu unintentionally stretched out his jade hand and picked up the pink tender flower in front of him that was not stained with mud. Her hands are playing with lotus. Jade finger takes off a piece of flower petals and throws them into the water below to feed the fish. But her eyes are looking in a certain direction At this time, the dark guard hiding in the tree naturally felt the line of sight that seemed to have no heart Did miss Mu find herself? But How is that possible? He was hiding in the tree, several hundred meters away, and the leaves almost covered him. Therefore, it is impossible for her to find her own, right? But if she didn''t find him, why did he feel a line of sight looking at him? If it''s a coincidence, I''m afraid he can''t believe it himself However, Mu Wuxin has never practiced martial arts and has no internal power at all. How could she find him? If not, where did she show her horse''s feet? And at this time the dark Wei did not know, Mu Wuxin found him early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 In a flash, the wedding day has come. This morning, Mu Wuxin hasn''t woken up yet, and is pulled up by the servant girl Take a bath, change clothes, dress up! It lasted about two hours before it was almost finished. At this time, Mu did not want to, looking at himself in the bronze mirror, some trance The woman in the mirror, 3000 green silk has been coiled up, with a delicate Phoenix crown on her head. Under a pair of curly Dai eyebrows, there are bright and clear water eyes, which make people want to see through, but they can''t see through all the time. A pair of star eyes are smart, and they have the charm of people''s moving soul Because of the slight application of Fendai, her facial features become more exquisite and beautiful, and her body is a fire red wedding dress. It is embroidered with exquisite Phoenix, and her wedding dress is as red as tea, which perfectly outlines her figure. Although her age is not very big, but this body development is absolutely perfect! But at this time the admiration is not intentional, but some trance up Oneself Are you married like this? Her heart, but there is no trace of joy look, because married, is not their favorite man. In her previous life, she was 25 years old in modern times. Although her boyfriend was everywhere, she was still a baby I didn''t expect to get married as soon as I wore them here. However, if you don''t marry, I''m afraid all the family members of the prime minister''s house will be implicated in copying their families. Forget it, just marry as a reward for occupying the body. When the time comes, let the devil do his best. Although has not started to marry, but a woman has already thought well, how to do, and then let the demon lord quit himself. "It''s time for the bride to go out." after hearing the sound, Mrs. mu on one side took up the cover and covered it for her. Dongyue holds Mu Wuxin and goes outside. When she came to the door, Dongyue''s steps stopped and whispered in her ear, "Miss, the Lord is coming." After that, her hand was taken up At this time the admiration is not intentional, because cover head, so can''t see the man''s appearance. But the people around him saw it. Mrs. mu on one side looked at the nine princes who was wearing a suit of joy. Xian Shu''s face had a look of excitement. She didn''t expect that the ninth prince would come here to meet the bride personally. The man in a suit is tall and handsome. He leads the bride beside him and goes out towards the outside. The man''s face is still cold, with a natural dignity. The woman on one side, though covered with a red cap, showed elegant and noble flavor on her body, just matching with the man beside her. The man took the hand of admiration and got on the sedan chair After about half an hour, they arrived at the nine princes'' mansion. Today, it is also the crown prince''s wedding, but because the crown prince is older, so it ranks in the front. After seeing the prince, the Emperor himself came to the ninth palace to preside over the wedding ceremony. After worship, Mu Wuxin was helped to the room. After a while, she and Dongyue were left in the room. Although no one spoke, she could feel it. Immediately, she will be a red cap to tear down. "Miss, what are you doing?" Seeing Mu Wuxin''s action, Dongyue wants to stop it, but it''s too late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Lift the head! I''m dying of exhaustion without seeing your lady? " Mo reached out, and wanted to take the crown off, but the winter moon on the side of her hands was held down. "Miss, no way. It will be unlucky, miss. Would you please not be so good? If the lady knew that, she would be sad. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Wuxin thought that the cheap lady in the Mu mansion, who could not move, was wet and red, and suddenly a few black lines appeared on her forehead! "Then you can help me bring the cakes there." Mo can not bear the impulse to take the crown off the head, and open to the winter moon. "No, miss..." But a word of winter month has not finished, and was interrupted by the yearning heartless, "if you don''t give me the words, I will pick the Phoenix crown." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Winter month grievance How can she be so difficult for her miss family to serve! However, in the end, the winter moon still gave the cake to Mu Wuxin. "Miss, you eat less, otherwise, if it is seen by the Lord later..." "You can see it." Mo heartless and indifferent to the mouth, is not just eating his home a little cake? Besides, from morning to now, she has not eaten a sip, even tea water has not had a drink! She was afraid she would faint again if she was hungry. About two minutes later, a new princess had already eaten, and she looked at two empty cakes and dishes in front of her, as well as empty tea kettle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, winter moon, also very want to die! The first day she married her miss is so reserved. How can I get the joy of the ninth Lord later! "Well, winter, you go out, I''ll be able to stay by myself." I''ve been tired for a day, and now I''m full Of course, I''m going to sleep!!! "Miss, or, winter moon is still here with you! The winter month promises not to disturb miss. " It was not a wise move to leave Miss here alone, she felt. "No, go out." The mood of the yearning was cold, and she didn''t like to be questioned about her decision. The winter month of Venezuela qubaba had to go out, but when she went out, she still did not forget to cover her head on Mu Wuxin. After the winter moon went out, Mu suddenly fell into bed and began to sleep It was dark by the moment. When the yearning was awake, she heard the footsteps from the door. Immediately, she made the top and the Phoenix crown, and waited gracefully for the evil Lord to lift the cover. She had worn the crown for almost a whole day, and her neck was almost falling. The door of the room was pushed open and closed again. The first time a man came in, he scanned the scene in the room, and found that the two cakes on the table were empty. But his face was not unhappy. Just, after a long time, Mu Wuxin did not wait for the man to help her lift her head, immediately, she reached out her hand, wanted to come! At this time, the man''s hand has been a step faster, helping her lift the cover. "The Lord finally came, but let my concubines wait!" The beautiful red lips of the woman have raised a charming smile, and the eyes of the autumn wave are charming with the hook www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "Why, the princess can''t wait to get married?" Man that pair of deep black eyes with a bit of cold, to the woman in front of the mouth. "The Lord is joking." Mu did not intend to hook up his lips and said softly, "has the Lord eaten?" "Hungry?" The eyes of king Lin of Beiming fell on Mu Wuxin''s body. He wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman would play. "I''m not hungry. I''m full, but the Lord. I''m afraid the Lord won''t have strength later." Later, she will definitely let this man cry and beg her to let go! For mu Wuxin, who has always had revenge and revenge, she can remember this thing that this man let people assassinate her for a lifetime!!! "I''m not hungry either." The man came forward and looked at her delicate and beautiful face with a charming and gentle look. Although he knew she was pretending, it was enough to arouse his sexual interest! "Why don''t we have a cup of Heji bar, then?" Mu Wuxin went to the table, poured out two glasses of wine, a cup, and handed it to the man. "Good." In the wine, he knew that she must have put something in it, but he still drank it. Because, those things, they don''t work for him. They took each other''s hands and drank Heying wine together. After a long time, Mu Wuxin went to the bronze mirror and took off the Phoenix crown on her head. With this Phoenix crown, she felt that her neck would be broken. Later, she also took off her wedding dress slowly until there was only one lining left, and she stopped. When she was about to turn around, she suddenly fell into the arms of a man. "Princess, but are you ready for the bridal chamber?" A cold smile appeared on the man''s face. When he picked her up, he found that the woman was light, and immediately he could not help but frown slightly. Is there no food in the prime minister''s house? To keep her so thin. "All right." Mu Wuxin stretched out two arms and took the initiative to encircle the man''s neck. As long as he thought of the effect of the man later, she couldn''t help but draw a happy smile. Later, she would like to see the wonderful expression of this man. But at this time, a woman did not think that the man holding her, but her, would make her look wonderful! The woman''s body, with a faint fragrance, when smelling, the man instantly thought of when he held her in the restaurant Suddenly, his body changed, and another northern demon began to wake up gradually - when he was ready to walk to the bed, the man threw her towards the direction of the bed, and the delicate body immediately hit the bed. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± She''s going to kill this dog man! On the wedding night, does he want to murder his wife? Her small body - it hurts a little! Even though the bed was covered with several layers of soft quilt, when the body hit the bed, there was still clear pain on the back. And as the culprit of a certain man, but there is no trace of guilt. Mu Wuxin stood up from the bed and looked at the man''s cold eyes, but there was no anger on his face. Instead, he said miserably, "Lord, I have a little pain in the back of my back, which may have flashed to my waist. So, I''m afraid I can''t talk with him tonight The bridal chamber is full of flowers and candles! " Although clearly know that this man simply can not stand up, because she has drunk the secret medicine that she developed for him, but at this time the admiration does not want to be taken advantage of by this man! "Oh, my princess is so young, can she flash to her waist so easily?" The man''s lips curled up with an arc of evil charm, which made his whole person look more evil and beautiful. That pair of inspection eyes fell on her body, and the black eyes crossed a deep www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "Yes." A woman''s face showed a painful expression. If he didn''t know that she must be acting, he really believed her expression of pain. "Then, I will help the princess knead." The man''s face with a smile, at this time, his body''s cold air reduced a lot, replaced by a evil spirit "And No more! " Seeing the smile on the man''s face, Mu Wuxin''s heart suddenly trembled. This man, can''t it be that he found something? However, if she wants to be colorless and tasteless, this man should not be able to find anything right! "Now that I am your husband, I must love the princess." When it comes to the two words of love, the man''s tone has obviously increased a few points. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before waiting for Mu to refuse again, the man''s hand has touched her waist, it seems that she really feel pain, help her soft up. Just after a while, Mu Wuxin found that a man''s eyes gradually become hot. "Princess, are you better?" With a smile on his face, a pair of eyes as deep as the vast starry sky looked at her, which made her lose consciousness for a moment I have to admit, this man, no matter how you look at it, is very good-looking That delicate surface, almost completely no dead corner, a demon handsome Yan, even more beautiful than her. If the temples are cut like knives, eyebrows like ink paintings, no matter how you look at them, they all make people feel particularly amazing. Seeing that Mu Wuxin was stunned, the evil charm of the corner of the man''s lips was even worse. He thought that the woman''s strength was strong enough. Unexpectedly, she was just like other women! But the woman didn''t annoy him. "Princess, is this king good-looking?" The man''s hand moved up from her waist, and his red thin lips moved to her ear. He spoke to her in a soft voice. His tone was full of ridicule and ambiguity Mu suddenly came back to God, but there was no embarrassment on his face. "Wang Ye''s face is naturally the world''s most beautiful." Jiaomei Hearing this word, the man''s face immediately turned black. The next second, the man is not angry but said with a smile, "look, the princess''s face, is the unique beauty, so I can''t help picking now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mean evil man! "I forgot to tell the Lord. Today, the moon is coming, so I can''t have a wedding with him. If the Lord can''t help it, I''ll bring some maids to accompany him. I''ll give him one of them." This woman, the newly married bridal chamber candle, actually wants to drive him away? However, he has not let her know that she is powerful, so, how could she go "No, I like the princess. It''s OK to be wronged." The voice of man''s evil charm is bewitching. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Mu Wuxin almost didn''t get angry and a mouthful of old blood spurted out! This dead demon, is not destined to let her go tonight. Her monthly affairs have come, this man is not willing to let her go, Qin beast! "But, Lord, in this way, my concubine will fall ill." Mu has no intention to put on a pair of pitiful appearance on the face, looked at the man way. "I know the best doctor in the world." You don''t want to marry him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Calculate time, the efficacy should have been attack, big deal, let this man occupy the eye blessing good! "Well, that concubine is coming by herself." Mo Wuxin said, immediately completely his clothes tie out. Women''s movements with the various styles, clearly is the first time, but there is no trace of the embarrassed. The fragrance lingers around the nose of the man. Suddenly, the eyes of the North Ming emperor are getting hotter and hotter. He stared at the yearning in front of him, and the beautiful face was decorated with exquisite makeup, such as under the Dai Mei of Liu, a pair of bright water eyes, with a natural charm Since she has been so active, if he can tolerate the woman''s repeated provocations, then he is not a man. "Since the princess has been invited in great love, the king will surely satisfy the princess." No, no! Isn''t he already taking his own secret medicine? The woman who fell in the warm bosom, should be confused eyes is very clear, this man, is not drinking at all? But, no She saw him drink it clearly! "What, surprised?" The man above, the lip corner raised a cold smile. He would have expected that the woman would not be in peace. Just, I didn''t expect that the means were so low. "The princess has not yet tasted the power of the king. Of course, he must serve the princess well!" The man''s red lips are smiling with evil spirits. Those deep black eyes look at the woman with distorted face. A strange emotion spreads in his heart This woman, is so many years, the only woman who can make him out of control! The man''s voice, with a soothing bewitching, and then on his deep eyes, the yearning was immediately confused by this man. The candle passed by overnight. When the man woke up, the man was no longer beside her. At this time, the winter moon came in with a basin of water. "Miss, you wake up. Please help you make up in winter. You will be holy in the palace later." "And into the palace?" Moo Wu thought to die! She felt that she was in pain all over her body, like a bed of mud At this time, she, where do not want to go, want to lie quietly in bed. "I don''t go! You tell the emperor of Beiming that the evil spirit is dead. I am not comfortable and can''t get up! " He said, with no heart and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 She broke her shell for the first time in her previous life, but she didn''t expect that the damned man should be so merciless. "No, ma''am, you can''t miss it. Today is the second day of your marriage with the king. If you don''t go, you will definitely be criticized." Winter moon went to Mu Wuxin''s side, saw the dense blue and purple marks on her neck, and her small face suddenly turned red. She could not help but linger in her abdomen. The LORD was too fierce. But for the first time, miss, she had to be willing to get up. "All right, winter moon, don''t you say that, you go to tell the dog Lord, directly say that I''m in a bad condition. He made it by himself. Isn''t he clear about it?" Mu Wuxin is about to spit blood. She feels like she''s in pain now! "If I don''t come, I don''t know that I am such a person in the heart of the princess." The next second, a dark figure will come in, appear in the eyes of Mu Wuxin. The man''s cold Mo Mou skimmed one eye next to the winter moon, "go out." Cold tone, does not contain half of the temperature. "Yes." Dongyue immediately put down the basin in her hand, saluted and left. "What did the princess call Ben Wang just now?" The man came to Mu unintentionally. His eyes were cold and cold. "Dare to give me the medicine that I don''t give. The princess is really brave!" The man''s fierce black eyes, like a sharp sword blade fell on Mu unintentionally''s body, as if to cut her open inch by inch. The tall and handsome figure, sending out a dull haze. Mu didn''t want to admit it. He pretended to have a puzzled face and said, "what''s the Lord talking about? Why don''t you understand me? " Never admit it! If you admit it, you''re dead! Mu Wuxin thought in his heart. "Oh, does the princess think it''s OK not to admit it? You say, if the king told the prime minister and his wife about this matter, what would the princess think of them? " "If the Lord has the ability, he will sue him! I didn''t give it anyway After a pause, Mu didn''t mean to say, "the LORD said I prescribed medicine, but did you see it with your own eyes? Besides, although the king''s status is noble, there is no lack of people who want to murder him. " Mu didn''t mean to open his mouth seriously, and his face was full of serious look. The upright and frank appearance made the king of Beiming doubt whether she had done it. But if it wasn''t for her, who could have done it? He still remembered the threats she had made to him in the restaurant. "Get up and follow the king into the palace to see his father, his mother and his wife." "No Let her go, and she''ll go? Isn''t that a shame? "Really not going?" The man''s tone can''t help but sink a bit. "No!" Mu has no intention to speak decisively. However, the next second her face suddenly changed, "what do you do?" Take off clothes in the broad day, this man still wants to day silver noise? "Since the princess doesn''t get up, I''ll have a good rest with her." As for the face saint, there are opportunities. "No! That''s OK! I get up Mu Wuxin immediately sat up from the bed, "Lord, go out! I''m going to change my clothes. " "Why didn''t the princess be so shy last night?" At the beginning, at that time, she was afraid that she could not eat her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Dog man! She''ll die if she doesn''t play, right? But this man also has a point. Anyway, he has done what he should do. As for seeing She still cares if she does it or not? At present, Mu Wuxin then picked up a thin quilt to wrap himself up, but still revealed a small fragrant shoulder and white delicate clavicle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s eyes were staring at her, looking at the way she wrapped himself up On her body, there are also dense blue and purple traces, which were left over by themselves yesterday. His masterpiece. Suddenly, a man''s vision has become hot up, this woman, is simply a born goblin. Mu did not want to go to the side of the cabinet, took out a goose yellow Palace Dress, went to the back of the screen and changed. Although her delicate body is covered by the screen, but the screen is somewhat transparent, with a hazy sense of mystery, still can see some silhouette shadow. Suddenly, the man remembered that last night, he had her picture At the same time, I also think that this woman is too bold, if other women, it will not be so like no one to change clothes. Soon, Mu did not want to change clothes and came out. The goose yellow Palace Dress perfectly outlines her waist and limbs, with 3000 green silk falling behind her, and her delicate face, with a bit of charm The body exudes a kind of atmosphere, every move, with noble elegance. Concubine, do you look good Mu did not want to look at the man that pair of eyes has been falling on her body, she slowly walked to the man in front of, like a hook person of the goblin, tone enchanting and provocative "Good looking." A man said subconsciously. Looking at the red lips close at hand, she kept approaching herself. When she was only a few centimeters away from him, she suddenly stopped, "is that right? My concubines also feel that the Lord is very beautiful today. " Dead man! On the wedding night, she was so excessive. Wait for her! At that time, she must make this man fall in love with herself, and then He knelt and apologized to her. Just, at this time the admiration does not know, when one day, the man really does so, but dare not want! Mu Wuxin left the man''s side, called the winter moon to come in, helped her comb a hairstyle, took a gold step shake, and these hair ornaments. Looking at the well groomed mu, Dongyue couldn''t help but say, "Miss, you are so beautiful..." "That''s right. When does your lady look bad?" Mu unintentional eyes across a look of pride, on the face do know a piece of arrogance. "The princess is really not modest." One side of the northern Ming king Lin heard the dialogue between winter moon and Mu Wuxin, and couldn''t help but sarcastic. "I''m telling you the truth." A woman said very cheekily. She also knew that this man was just duplicity. Otherwise, what was she doing just now? Mu inadvertently stood up gracefully and came to the man. That pair of slender hands stroked the man''s chest, "does the Lord really think that the minister concubine is not good-looking?" Mu Wuxin raised his head, that pair of Yingying eyes staring at the man in front of him, not aggrieved appearance. One side of the winter moon to see their own miss this fox gas appearance, immediately quietly back out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Looking at the woman''s appearance, the man''s heart immediately floated a dry heat, "goblin, wait to enter the palace to come back, see this king how to deal with you!" The man took her into his arms and said to her. "Well, I''ll wait for the Lord to come back and clean me up." Mu did not intend to drop the eyes, the pair of eyes across a flash of cold. Dog man! Wait for her! Anyway, last night, she had lost her body to the dog man, and didn''t mind being bitten more by him. It''s just At this time, the admiration is not in mind, how to let him rest himself? There was no concubine or concubine in the whole palace. The admiration at this time was not intentional. They all doubted whether this man was as good as Longyang. "Well, go out now." The man looked down at a woman who didn''t know what she was calculating. His eyes also had a look of cold. This woman is a fierce horse. Even though she has already ridden her, it is not easy to conquer her completely. However, at this time, the king of Beiming was really interested in Mu Wuxin. It is said that Miss Mojia is crazy and brainless, and has beautiful appearance But now it seems that she is more than just beautiful "Lord, my legs are so sour." Mu has no heart to Cu this eyebrow to open a way. This is the truth. "My legs are so sour that I don''t want to walk any more. All these are masterpieces of the Lord." Therefore, if he wants her to enter the palace, he has to be responsible for that long time. How could a man not recognize the meaning of her words? All of a sudden, his face was covered with a smile of evil charm. Without saying a word, he picked up his heart and walked towards the outside. In the world, only this woman can let him hold her like this. Watching the winter moon at the door, I was surprised to see the emperor''s presence in the North Sea with admiration in his arms And when the king of Beiming went all the way to the mansion with admiration in his arms, all the people in the mansion saw it, and they were really shocked! Over the years, a large number of beauties have been sent to the palace every year, but they have never seen a woman who has been favored by their Lord. Previously, there were several side concubines and wives. Although the Lord gave them names, they never favored them. In addition, they died suddenly after two days. It was also said that the prince had conquered his wife. Therefore, no one put women in the prince''s side. Moreover, even the rest of the ladies of the aristocratic family did not dare to get close to the king for fear of being killed by him. But only they know that the Lord doesn''t like them. Hiding in the dark, the dark guard saw the prince holding the princess. He was almost surprised that his chin would fall off. Because, it''s just too scary! The prince actually holds the princess. Isn''t he always not close to women? "Lord, I ask you something. Can you not be angry?" Mu Wuxin that pair of clear water eyes looking at holding their own North Ming king Lin, like coquetry to open a way. "Say it." "Don''t be angry." Mu unintentionally raised a brilliant smile on his face, showing his white teeth, "by the way, I have heard that the Lord has not served concubines for so many years because he has the goodness of Longyang. I don''t know, is it true?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 "I have no intention of admiring." The man looked down at the woman in his arms, and his face became dark and gloomy. He knew that there was nothing good to say from the woman''s mouth. "Lord, you promised not to be angry." Mu no heart''s head relies on in his bosom, smilingly ground says. "Did you experience it last night? Tonight, I will let you experience it "No, the Lord doesn''t have any skills. I can''t even walk now, and my body is still in pain." Mu didn''t mean to directly refuse. The man held the woman in his arms, and the strength of his hands could not help tightening up. He looked at the pool in front of him, and his eyes became deep. "I really want to throw you down now!" Since he got to know this woman, he felt that his endurance was getting better and better. If placed in the past, Mu Wuxin did not know how many times he had died. "The Lord wants to murder his new wife the next day. Isn''t that good?" Mu Wuxin''s lips hook a funny smile and open his mouth to Beiming Junlin. But she''s right, isn''t she? Even if he had never eaten pork in his last life, he had also seen a pig run. He had never seen a woman who could not walk the road like her the next day after finishing the job. So, it must be the man''s fault. "Not good?" The man sneered, "hard not, have you not heard the rumors outside?" "Does the Lord mean to deny his wife? It doesn''t matter. I happen to be a COFU, and I''m still a very powerful one. So, the Lord should protect himself Otherwise, he might die some day. The picture of a man walking with a woman in his arms should have been warm and harmonious, but now, it is full of a cold struggle. "I have no intention! Don''t make me throw you down A man''s blue veins on his forehead were bursting. If he could, he really wanted to throw the woman down to feed the fish. "Well, Lord, I will not speak." Mu Wu Xin closed his eyes and began to sleep. Last night, she really cried for almost the whole night. At this time, she got up so early. It can be said that she was wearing a thick black eye ring. Anyway, since this man is holding himself, why should she feel aggrieved and trapped? After closing his eyes for two minutes, Mu Wuxin really fell asleep. When the king of the North Sea will Mu Wu heart to embrace the palace outside, ready to get on the carriage, found that she is really asleep, suddenly the action will subconsciously become soft some. And everyone, when they saw the emperor of the North Sea with no intention, they were very shocked. It seems that the Lord is not as cold and heartless as the outside world. A man can hold a woman, and this man''s identity is extremely noble, then the man must like this woman. Beiming king Lin put Mu Wuxin lightly on the couch inside the carriage, then picked up the thin quilt on one side and covered it with Mu Wuxin. When Mu does not want to wake up, it has already passed two quarters of an hour. The moment the carriage stopped, Mu Wuxin also opened his eyes, but unexpectedly on the opposite man''s eyes. "But here it is?" Feeling the voice of the carriage stopped, Mu Wuxin immediately asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 "Well." The man answered coldly. Then the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Mu Wuxin followed the man. When she was about to stand up, she felt that her legs were still a little soft. The man quickly helped her, "princess, there are so many people here, so the princess can''t wait to throw herself in her arms for her husband. Is there something wrong?" The king of Beiming came to her ear and spoke softly to her. A warm breath sprayed on the edge of her ear lobes, which made Mu unintentional a burst of sensitivity, and the body couldn''t help shivering! Mu has no intention to sneer, she is so, I''m afraid this man is most willing! However, on the surface, it is pretending to be shy to open his mouth, and the tone is enchanting, "Lord, my concubine didn''t mean it!" Crisp soft voice, said in her mouth, without a trace of affectation, but let people have an impulse to put her to the right place. The man''s eyes and eyes can not help but become a bit deep, a tight throat, his princess, on the surface, is extremely shy, but, said, but almost all is loose and bold. After they got out of the carriage, they went in towards the gate of the palace. When they came to the hall, Mu didn''t want to find that the prince and ye Wanqing had arrived. "See your father." "I''ll see the emperor." After Mu Wuxin came to the main hall, he just made a small ceremony to the emperor and did not kneel down. Of course, you should kneel down to see her! From childhood to adulthood, she had never knelt down except her parents and master! When the emperor saw this, he saw a look of displeasure, but he still didn''t say anything. "No gift." The emperor spoke to the two people below. Nine princes are honored, but this does not mean that there is no desire to follow. The success of Mu''s unwillingness caused a lot of people''s unhappiness, including Xiao Guifei, the biological mother of nine princes above. "Come, give me your seat." When the emperor''s voice dropped, someone took a chair to the side. Mu inadvertently walked over and sat down. Beiming king Lin is not slow to open his mouth, his face does not have too much emotion, "son minister, thank your father." The king of Beiming went to the side, sat down, and took a deep look. He knew that this woman must be on purpose. OK, after a while, Mu did not want to feel here very boring, and found an excuse to go out. Soon after she went out, a look behind her followed her out After Mu Wuxin left the hall, he came to the garden to breathe. There were all the polite words between a minister and the princes. Mu didn''t want to listen and feel bored. Walking along, Mu Wuxin suddenly saw a little boy dressed in moon white teeth, sitting on a small wheel chair, quietly looking at the scenery in front of him. And around, no one to serve him, Mu Wuxin some curiously walked toward him, "little prince, how are you here?" "How do you know I am the prince? Sister, who are you? " See Mu Wuxin suddenly appear in front of him, milk bag little prince''s face some doubts. "Are you not the prince Mu does not have the lip Cape to hook up a light smile way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Why is no one waiting on you?" The eyes of the wind startled to look at the small milk bag in front of her. Although he was only five or six years old, he was very mature. His whole body exuded a quiet different from his age, as if he had been used to all this. "I told them to leave." Little prince''s tender voice, no trace of ups and downs. Looking at his indifferent appearance, Mu could not help but stretch out his hand and pinched his small face. The skin of children is soft and tender, which makes her some fondness. "It''s a little bit too small to be mature." In the face of Mu unintentional action, the little prince is not angry. That young pale face with a bit of doubt, long eyelashes under the black eyes, like a pool of stars sea, but there is no luster, dim and endless, people cherish. "Why don''t you stay away from me?" The little prince Beiming Jun also looked at Mu Wuxin, puzzled to open his mouth. Many people think that he is a sick seedling and that he will not live long. Therefore, they will not come to him at all. "You''re so cute, why stay away from you?" Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, delicate lips on the hook of a smile, the heart was happy, "but you know, where the palace scenery is the best to see?" "The lotus is in full bloom over the Yuhe pond." Looking at Mu Wuxin''s bright smile, the little prince had a warm feeling in his heart. He knew that Mu Wuxin was different from other people. He was neither flattered nor disliked. "Then I''ll push you for a walk?" "Good!" The little prince''s eyes showed a light. At this time, the mood on the small face is just like a child. "Muer." Just when Mu didn''t want to push the little prince to Yuhe pool, a voice suddenly appeared behind him. This voice, Mu Wuxin is naturally familiar, she immediately turned her head, that delicate face evokes a alienated indifferent smile, between the eyebrows and eyes are noble cold charm. "What''s the matter with the prince?" Women''s voice, with a bit of cold, but even so, also special pleasant to hear. The first time I saw such a kind of aimlessness, the prince was a little stunned. He kept staring at the woman in front of him. That goose yellow Palace Dress, set off her like a beautiful flower in general, but between the eyebrows and eyes with a bit of cold charm, some people can not move their eyes. Before the admiration, always repeatedly entangled him, and each time wearing a thick make-up, her original face to cover up, he did not know, she was so amazing For the side of the little prince, the prince automatically ignored. "Muer, are you still blaming me?" Prince that pair of affectionate eyes, looking at in front of the Mu not intentional, the body exudes a gentle and elegant gentleman. In addition, the prince''s handsome face is also well-known. If other ladies of the aristocratic family saw this, they would be very enthusiastic. Mu didn''t want to know that the prince said that he proposed to the emperor that she should be betrothed to the ninth prince. "Mu''er, when I know you can''t think of it, I regret it. If I knew you were so strong, I wouldn''t have done this at the beginning, and pushed you to the ninth brother." If he had known that she had such a beautiful life, he would not have pushed her to his short-lived ninth brother! "Oh! Now that I have married the ninth Lord, what''s so strange about it Mu Wuxin sneered, sarcastic tunnel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "Muer, it''s the prince''s fault." The prince looked affectionately at Mu Wuxin, and his eyes were full of love. If the former admiration was unintentional, he must be fascinated by this man again, but now She''s not the original owner! She is a slag judge. This man is just surprised to see her transformation. What''s more, he wants to use her to deal with the ninth Lord. She is not so silly, of course, as for the evil man, when she is strong, she will teach him! When the time comes, she will let that dog man kneel in front of here to sing conquest!!! However, since this man wants to play, she will accompany the man well. The former owner loves this man, and the slag Prince knows clearly that she likes her and plays with Ye Wanqing. On the surface, the prince is to her a gentle face, suggesting that he also like her, but on the other side, he mingles with Ye Wanqing''s present princess, and all this, the original owner is still foolishly kept in the dark. But the original owner was so clever that she felt that she could not have known it. It''s just that sometimes, people Often like to be confused by the appearance, not willing to reveal the cruel truth. And this time, she also accompanied him to play well, let him also taste, what is love but not, itchy heart. "Don''t tell me, your highness. Now I am the concubine of the ninth prince. I can''t change the fact." Mu has no intention to drop his eyes, tone with a bit of sad look. Between the words, there is a general feeling for the prince "Your Highness, I''d better go back quickly. You and I have come out and meet again now. If you are seen, I''m afraid that the prince will fall into the situation of being criticized. At that time, the prince will be difficult to explain clearly to the princess, and mu''er is gone." After saying that, Mu Wuxin then some reluctantly pushed the little prince to leave. Looking at the Yellow figure, the prince was reluctant to give up, but soon, he calmed down his inner feelings. "I don''t want to..." He looked at the pretty figure. Even though she was the ninth princess now, how could it be? His brother would die in a short time. At that time, in addition to his father, he will be the sky of the northern night kingdom. As for mu Wuxin, when the time comes, I will take her as a concubine. Thinking of this, the prince''s face immediately aroused a deep smile. From a distance, it seems that the elegant gentleman is exuding a strange and penetrating breath At this time, not far behind the prince, standing this woman, is also looking at the direction of Mu unintentionally leaving the ground, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of cruel look, Mu Wuxin this damned woman, that bottle of poison actually did not poison her! It''s a tough life! And now he''s seducing the prince again! In the past, she couldn''t dress up, so she couldn''t attract the prince''s attention. But now, as soon as she married the ninth prince, she became more and more coquettish. She really deserves to be a bitch, and she''s very fickle One day, she will find a way to get rid of this woman. Otherwise, if she doesn''t die for a day, I''m afraid the prince will never forget her, and the prince It can only be her! Now that she is the crown princess, she will become the queen of the northern night kingdom in the future, and her position in the prince''s heart can not be shaken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "Sister, do you like brother Prince?" After two people walked far away, the little prince then to Mu Wu Xin asked. "What do you think?" Mu Wuxin pushes him to the edge of the imperial lotus pond. At this time, all the lotus flowers and lotus flowers in the pool are blooming with each other, and some are just flower bones, pink and tender. They look like young girls in bud "Since my sister doesn''t like the prince brother, why do you want to make up with him? Brother Jiuhuang is very good. You don''t need to be like this. " "I don''t like anyone." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. Including the evil Lord. Although the body has given him, but as a modern woman, even if it is married, still can divorce! What''s more, there are no children between them. Why should she feel aggrieved by herself and stay with a man she doesn''t love all her life? Besides, she thinks that she will leave here in the future She doesn''t want to be a woman who looks after her husband and teaches her children at home. She wants to be a woman standing on the top of the world. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes crossed a look of pride, and she could not help but reveal a cold and charming domineering spirit. Mu has no heart to look at the little prince that pair of big eyes is staring at her to see, in the heart immediately raised tease the mind, the mouth way, "but, I pour quite like you!" In an instant, the little prince''s face immediately became red. The ancients are very precocious, so, for mu Wuxin this bold joke, the young prince immediately blushed. Two people''s behavior and dialogue, fell into the eyes of the man not far away, her face immediately across a gloomy look, black eyes stained with a thin layer of anger, this woman! It''s so lawless that he doesn''t let go of his little brother! Isn''t it because he didn''t satisfy her? "I thought the princess had gone, but I didn''t think about it. Instead, I came here to molest the king''s younger brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did the man follow? Mu didn''t mean to be upset, but he still showed a flattering look on his face. He looked at the man with a false smile on his face, "how did the Lord come? I was just playing with the little prince Stingy evil man, even if she is again crazy, it is impossible to see a child. "Is it?" The man''s thin red lips sparked a sneer. The little prince Beiming Jun is also the younger brother of one of his mother''s compatriots. However, from his birth to the present, he has been in poor health, weak enough to sit in a wheelchair. Therefore, but the heartache broke concubine Xiao. Xiao Guifei is today''s favorite concubine. She has been in the imperial palace for many years. Therefore, her son, naturally, is very distressed by the emperor. For this younger brother, Beiming Junlin is also with a bit of love. "Brother Jiuhuang." When he saw the king of Beiming coming towards them, there was a little coldness in his eyes. Suddenly, the king of Beiming also said to him, "I''m not like you think I am with Nine Emperor''s sister-in-law." "Little guy, I like you just like my brother. Don''t think too much about it!" Mu Wuxin''s lips raised a smile and said to the little guy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the king of Beiming was even more embarrassed. It turned out that he had misunderstood him! "Go back The king of Beiming opened his mouth to Mu unintentionally. When looking at the younger brother of Beiming Jun, his cold and deep black eyes didn''t have much emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 "What are you going back to? It''s so boring." Mu didn''t mean to speak lightly. She went to a small stone table in front of her, and sat down leisurely, "isn''t it OK if you go back by yourself? I''m here to chat with the little prince. When I get back to the mansion, the Lord will let me be called. " "After a while, the party will be over." The man''s evil face is a bit cold. If the king of Beiming was not here, he would teach this woman a lesson directly! "All right, then." Mu Wuxin''s two star eyes crossed a bit of streamer, and looked at Beiming Jun also, "little prince, do you want to go to the hall with me?" "May I go?" Because the atmosphere at the banquet was too complicated, Princess Xiao generally did not allow the little prince to attend. "You''re not well. Don''t walk around." Mu Wuxin has not agreed to come down, one side of the northern Ming monarch then coldly interrupted. Hearing the speech, the eyes of the little prince immediately crossed a look of loss. He wanted to stay with his wife. However, in the face of the cold nine elder brother of Beiming emperor Lin, the little prince Beiming Jun is still a little afraid, "Nine Emperor sister-in-law, then I will not go, next time you come to play with me, or I will go to you." The little prince said to Mu unintentionally. "Good." Mu Wuxin stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the little prince, "then you can come to the nine palace to play with me when you are free." For the ninth prince, Mu does not want to love from the heart, Xu is because he is very clean, and with a quiet that does not belong to this age. It''s like She was a child! At that time, her parents died because of an accident, so her childhood was always accompanied by her sister. However, without her parents, she watched her sister take on so many things by herself, so she was very sensible and did not make any noise. At the same time, she wanted to become more powerful. Since childhood, she wanted to be stronger and stronger all the time. Later, she did. However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Unexpectedly, it was planted in the hands of Gu Ranqing, a little cousin! Wait! She must work hard to become the world''s top strong, then, she will go back! How can Gu Ranqing treat her? She will have to pay back ten times and a hundred times at that time! Finally, Mu Wuxin or follow the man back to the hall. Looking at the scene of singing and dancing in front of her, she felt too bored. Looking at the wine on the table, she couldn''t help but pick up two glasses of shallow drink! The man on one side looked at her like this, and his brows could not help frowning. How could he not know that a lady in a deep boudoir still has a drinking habit? Or This woman is not aimless at all. If we say that everything in the past was her disguise, then now, why she does not disguise, the difference is too big. The man looked at the glass in his hand, his dark eyes were deep and dark, just like the eyes of the vast stars, with a cold look. Do you like drinking? Men''s eyes are cold and deep. If you want to know whether you are or not There is a saying that the man speaks the truth after drinking - the man took up the glass he had been playing with for a while, and then he took it to his red and thin cut lips, drank it slowly, and looked at the woman beside him But she is also looking at him, delicate face and posture revealed is a enchanting cold charm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Although there was some charm on her face, her eyebrows and eyes were a little cold. He had never seen any woman who could perfectly blend the two kinds of breath of charm and cold charm together. The prince sat in the first place, and the king''s landing in the North Sea was sitting at the bottom. Mu Wuxin and ye Wanqing are close together. Ye Wanqing''s eyes turned to Mu Wuxin, and her eyes fell on her face. When she saw the delicate white and delicate oval face, her eyes showed a look of jealousy. Although, today''s own dress is very exquisite, but it is not half as much as the half of aimless. Especially in the know, the prince is now suddenly interested in her, her heart is more can not help but hate up. Then, a cold smile appeared on her face, and said gently to Mu Wuxin, "what do you think of the nine princesses, who marry such a talented man as the ninth prince?" The ninth Lord is famous for his cruel nature and his wife. I don''t know how long this woman can live! On Ye Wanqing''s face, there was a sneer. "Naturally, it''s very good. What''s the matter? The crown princess is not satisfied with the prince because the prince is not as beautiful as the prince." Mu has no intention to speak quietly, tone does not have a trace of sadness. On the contrary, it seems to be true that the ninth Prince is much better than the prince. "Ha ha, nine princesses are really joking." Ye Wanqing''s face became stiff. If the prince heard this, he would be dissatisfied with her. "I''m not kidding. Do you think the prince is not worthy of you?" Mu Wuxin raised his tone by two points when he said this sentence. Although not many people heard, but the prince also heard. The purpose of Mu Wuxin is to let the crown prince hear it. "Nine princess, I don''t think so. Don''t talk nonsense!" At this time, the whole face of Ye Wanqing has become up, and she subconsciously looks at the prince. At this time, the prince''s face has become gloomy. Then, Mu Wuxin then said, "now, Miss Ye is the crown princess, although the prince''s appearance is incomparable, but the crown princess or don''t think about it." "Princess nine, the prince is the only one in this palace. What is your intention to slander me like this?" "Yes? Do I really slander the princess? " Mu did not have the heart to sneer, and said to Ye Wanqing, "well, I ask the princess a question, can the princess answer truthfully?" "What''s the problem?" At this time, ye Wanqing knew that if she did not answer this damned woman, she would not give up easily! And now, she still slanders herself in front of the prince! Ye Wan was so angry that she almost twisted her heart, but now she is in the hall after all, and she has always had a reputation of being gentle and virtuous, so no matter what, she can''t break out. However, she was repeatedly vilified by Mu Wuxin. She clearly wanted to block her words and embarrass her. But unexpectedly, the embarrassed person is actually himself! Mu has no intention to put the emotion in Ye Wanqing''s eyes into the bottom of her eyes. She has a sneer in her heart. On the skin of her mouth, she has not lost any woman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 She didn''t want to pay attention to this woman, but who let her hit the gun? Think of this woman has been in front of the prince slag white lotus, smear the original owner, her eyes are even more cold. The reason why the Cinderella Prince pretends to be deeply in love with the original owner is also due to the instigation of this woman. "I want to ask the crown princess, the ninth Prince and the prince, whose appearance is better? Don''t tell lies with your eyes open Mu has no heart to open a way with a smile. Hearing this, ye Wanqing hesitated for a moment. She couldn''t figure out why Mu Wuxin asked herself this way. However, if the appearance of the prince is more beautiful than that of the ninth prince, it can be seen by the discerning eye that the appearance of the ninth Prince and the prince is not a little different. After a long time, ye Wanqing said in a deep voice, "who in the world does not know that the ninth Lord is the most beautiful man in the northern night kingdom? Why should nine princesses ask me this question? It''s hard for me... " All of a sudden, ye Wanqing''s face gave birth to a kind of delicate and pitiful appearance. In her words, it was obvious that Mu was unintentional and intentional. For, is to let her and the prince centrifugal. And the lip corner of Mu unintentionally, however, aroused a sneer. The star eyes were cunning, just like the fox who was calculating something. "The words of the crown princess are wrong." "If you really love a person, then he is the most beautiful man in the world. Hasn''t the princess heard of a word? Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. For me, the one who is happy is the best in the world. So, does the princess dare to say that she really loves the prince? " Mu Wuxin almost didn''t say that she just loved the position of the crown princess. The prince above, his face is completely black. His eyes can not help but fall on Ye Wanqing''s body, a pair of deep eyes with a cold examination At this time, ye Wanqing felt a little cold in her heart. She did not think that, just because of a few words, this man would so doubt himself. Ye Wanqing held back his anger, pulled out a pale smile from the corner of his lips, and said to Mu unintentionally, "Princess nine, why do you have to do this? If I say that the appearance of the prince is more beautiful than that of the ninth prince, you must be saying something else. I know you don''t like me, but you can''t stir up the feelings between me and the prince! ¡± at this time, ye Wanqing''s delicate melon seed face is delicate and delicate, her eyes are red and her eyes are red, as if she is going to cry in the next second For such a delicate beauty, the prince is naturally soft hearted! Yes, how can it just listen to the one-sided words of admiration? Mu has no intention to like him, so he will definitely have a dislike for Qing''er, and he knows something about the struggle between women. Therefore, at this time, the crown prince decided his mind. Mu did not want to see this, the heart can not help but sneer, it seems that this woman is really not a good stubble, the means is also very clever! But just right! If lotus is too cruel, she doesn''t like it! Since this woman is going to die, she will accompany her in the end. At that time, she would like to see whether this woman loses or she loses! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 At this time, the emperor and the queen finally discovered the difference between mu Wuxin and ye Wanqing. "Princess, Princess nine, what''s the matter with you?" The emperor above looked at the two men with a dignified look. "It''s OK. It''s just that my concubine and the crown prince are talking about the past." Mu did not want to open his mouth, with a decent smile on his face. Hearing this, the emperor no longer asked. And the queen on one side, however, her eyes became deep. Looking at the princess''s delicate face and red face, she looked at Mu unintentionally, and her eyes suddenly became fierce. The prince is her eldest son, and ye Wanqing is naturally her daughter-in-law, and she and Princess Xiao are enemies. Her daughter-in-law is bullied by her daughter-in-law. How can she bear it? On weekdays, concubine Xiao is always arrogant in front of her and relies on the favor of the emperor. Although she is very jealous, she has no way to deal with her. Although she is only a princess, she also has the right to assist the imperial palace At the thought of this, the Queen''s heart suddenly became angry. The emperor''s doing so obviously made her equal to concubine Xiao in strength, but she only had one more Queen''s name. "Qing''er, I can see that your face is very bad and your eyes are red. Tell me what happened in the end? If anyone threatens you, you can say it. This palace will never let her go. " So obvious words, put clearly is to protect Ye Wanqing. Ye Wanqing raised her head and looked at the expression in the Queen''s eyes, with suggestive eyes. Suddenly, ye Wanqing slowly stood up, walked to the hall and knelt down to the queen. "My mother, it''s my fault. Just now I asked the ninth Princess how she got along with the ninth prince. Maybe it was the concubine''s words that made the ninth Princess unhappy..." Ye Wanqing succinctly opened a way, that pair of eyes are still red, although she said so, but did not say, Mu did not mean how to her. Her words immediately attracted people''s imagination. At this time, the queen didn''t give Mu any chance to explain, so she said sternly to her, "nine princess, I heard before that you chased the prince to run all over the city in vain to break up the relationship between the prince and Qing''er. After being given marriage to the ninth prince, she still took poison and committed suicide. Now, do you see that Qing''er has become the prince''s concubine, and your heart is not willing?" The Queen''s words, obviously in the face of concubine Xiao, and also let Mu have no heart to say, no way to explain. There was a look of resentment between the upper empress''s eyebrows and eyes. Since she could not move concubine Xiao, she should move her daughter-in-law! At this time, the whole face of concubine Xiao turned green. Seeing Xiangmu''s unintentional look, she was even more unhappy. How could she not hear that she was beating her face? It seems that after the banquet, the princess should be well disciplined. Otherwise, there may be some big trouble in the future! Mu Wuxin sits in the same place, the surface is still a calm and indifferent look, without a bit of panic, if the original owner, I am afraid it would have been paralyzed on the ground, but she is not the original Mu Wuxin. In her previous life, she had never seen or experienced any big waves? Don''t say it''s the queen. Even the Empress Dowager is not afraid of her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "The Queen''s words are wrong. I admit that I was really concerned about the prince before, but I didn''t know what I really like until I met him." Mu has no intention to speak calmly, beautiful Qingcheng face without a trace of panic. Joke! If she couldn''t cope with such an occasion, she would have spent so many years at those grand parties. In the past life, after her parents died, she was not less troubled by others. Of course, those who made trouble to her were bullied back by her! She has never been a good stubbornness, as long as she does not provoke her, she will not take the initiative to provoke others, but if she is provoked, don''t want to be able to leave the whole body. Mu didn''t mean to lift his eyes, and his deep eyes looked up at the woman who was sitting on the Phoenix chair dressed gracefully Queen, right? Good. Prince Zha, ye Wanqing, and the queen. They have succeeded in arousing her interest. Mu aimless eyes across a deep look, the eyes as if to see their captive prey in general. "Oh! In that case, why do you want to embarrass qinger again? Do you really think this palace is so easy to fool? Since you have married the ninth prince, you should be more peaceful. Otherwise, I don''t know. I thought the prime minister had not taught the ninth Princess etiquette Hearing the queen say so, Mu Wuxin''s eyes are completely cold. "I don''t know, empress. Now, which eye has seen me tell lies? Everyone knows that the ninth Lord is the most beautiful man in the northern night kingdom. Since I have married him, isn''t it a normal thing for me to like him? As we all know, the crown princess is the Queen''s niece''s daughter. I know that the queen is eager to protect her niece, but I can''t be easily stigmatized Mu has no heart to cold eyes, on the queen that cold eyes. Her eyes became sharp, her eyes like a very sharp dart, straight at the queen, hit the other side of the key. When the admiration of the eyes, the Queen''s face immediately ugly up, in the face of this lady out of the boudoir, she even for a moment let her feel afraid! At this time, Mu Wuxin was almost rude. The emperor''s eyebrows suddenly frowned with displeasure. However, before he could speak, Mu did not want to open his mouth again and said to the emperor, "emperor, you have to make the decision for me. The Queen''s wife only listens to the prince''s words. You also know the relationship between the Queen''s wife and the prince''s concubine Now the empress has only listened to the words of the crown prince and princess, and she wants to cure me. The emperor has no intention of wronging me. " After a few words of aimlessness, he immediately said that he was wronged and pitiful When people think about it, it seems to be the same reason, because the queen and the princess are from the same family, and the crown prince is still the niece of the queen. It must be normal for the queen to take sides with the princess. However, as a queen, it is not right to punish another person just by listening to one person''s one-sided words. Because Mu Wuxin''s words, at this time the emperor, it is really not good to open his mouth to blame Mu unintentional. When the queen saw this, her face, which had been turned white by wiping Rouge powder, became more pale at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 She almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Mu Wuxin, this damned cheap hoof, has such a sharp mouth. She spoke about her, but did not say how to punish her, and now she has led the people present to think so. Seeing that the atmosphere was once embarrassed and stiff, Mu Wu added fuel to the fire again, and said to the emperor, "the emperor, I just didn''t mean to tell you the truth. As we all know, unintentional temperament is a little bigger, and I have not been very good with the crown princess. But I have already thought clearly that I was wrong in the past, and I have realized this deeply I''m already repenting. " "Just now the princess took the initiative to talk to me, I answered her half jokingly. But who ever thought that the princess took it seriously. If she knew that, she should not have spoken at that time." At this time, the admiration is unintentional, every word in the show, ye Wanqing is slandering her appearance. Looking at the appearance that the fire is not enough, Mu has no intention to take a look at the people, and then he says quietly, "is it difficult for the princess to envy me that I married a man with such natural talent and beauty as the ninth prince? What I have just said will hardly be taken seriously by anyone who hears it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Also kneeling on the hall of Ye Wanqing immediately blinded! She did not think that the mouth of admiration could be so sharp. Once upon a time, she was impetuous and impetuous, but now, with the past, it is a very different appearance. If it had not been for her familiar and irritating face, she would have doubted that the woman in front of her would not have been ungrateful. It''s like a good thing to say. Even the upper concubine Xiao was shocked by her. Looking at the atmosphere has reached zero point, the Queen''s face is very ugly, a mouth of silver teeth almost did not bite, immediately, the queen looked at the emperor wrongly, "emperor, this palace really does not mean, should be nine Princess misunderstood." Then, the Queen''s eyes then looked at Mu Wuxin, "nine princess, just said that in this palace is just for you. Now that you have married the ninth prince, then it is his princess. The ninth Prince is also the palace looking at the grown-up children. Naturally, I hope you two have a good relationship." "Yes? So, did you just inadvertently misunderstand the empress? " Mu Wuxin''s face with a dignified and elegant smile is very standard in the eyes of outsiders. But for the queen at this time, the smile on her face is not too terrible. At this time, one side of Ye Wanqing saw this and said, "sorry, nine princess, I didn''t mean to misunderstand you." Ye Wanqing was originally a delicate and delicate ancient beauty. She was extremely small and exquisite. Her appearance of hiding her face to cry aroused men''s desire for protection. Concubine Xiao sat beside the emperor, with a smile on her charming face, and said gently, "emperor, let''s forget this matter. Anyway, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s just a shame to make a lot of trouble. What''s more, today is the second day of the big marriage between the prince and lin''er." "Well, if that''s what Princess Eyre said, forget it." Along the steps of Princess Xiao, the emperor spoke to several people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 At this time, the admiration didn''t really think about how to treat the empress and ye Wanqing in the hall. So she had anticipated the result. Because of what had just happened, the banquet was suddenly a little embarrassed, and soon after, the banquet was over. In the whole process, a man has been observing the change of Mu Wuxin, and at this time, his heart can also determine an answer. That is This woman is not a real admirer at all. After going out of the hall, the four people inevitably ran into each other. Ye Wanqing''s heart, in fact, hates Mu Wuxin. However, because of the prince, she can''t be indifferent to mu. She can only show a smile of apology and say to her, "nine princesses, I''m sorry, it''s all wrong with this palace just now." "It''s OK. My adult doesn''t remember the villain, so I''ll forgive the princess this time." Mu Wuxin waved his hand and said to Ye Wanqing. Mu didn''t mean to do so, but it really became her fault. Ye Wanqing''s face suddenly became black, and a look of resentment crossed her eyes. If she could, she would like to have this woman cut to pieces. Obviously, she is the crown princess, and her grade is higher than her, but in front of her, she was taught to lose her ugliness. One breath, in her throat can not swallow down, also can not spit out, very uncomfortable. But at this time, when the prince and the king of Beiming could not be seen, Mu didn''t want to use lip language to say to Ye Wanqing: I was intentional. But what can she do? Finally, when she left, ye Wanqing could only treat Mu unintentionally. Just when Mu Wuxin wants to leave the palace and return to the palace, the mother who is in the concubine Xiao''s palace comes to report it and says respectfully to Mu Wu, "nine princesses, please go there." "Oh, what can I do for you, princess?" You don''t have to think about it. Mu doesn''t know that concubine Xiao must have come to find fault. But she''s not easy to get into. "This I don''t know Even if you know her, you can''t say it, let alone say it to mu. The mother, who has been with Princess Xiao for many years, naturally knows that she doesn''t like to be careless. Although as the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s residence, this identity can be matched, but her reputation is really too bad! In the whole Imperial City, no one didn''t know what she had done before. She chased after the prince and pestered him shamelessly. After being given to the ninth prince, she committed suicide by taking poison. Therefore, it is obvious to what extent concubine Xiao is not interested in admiring her. "I''m not feeling well, so I won''t go." Mu has no intention to deal with concubine Xiao. "This Princess, I''m afraid it''s not good if you don''t go Mammy saw that Mu Wuxin was so bold that she refused the imperial concubine, and her eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t really see what was wrong with Mu Wuxin! She felt that she was very comfortable. Maybe she just knew that the princess didn''t like her, so she didn''t want to go there. And now, even the ninth Prince has not protected her. Since she is not heavy in the heart of the ninth prince, then the princess will not be merciful later. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I still have to step on the muddy waters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Mu Wuxin followed Mammy to the palace of concubine Xiao. And the king''s landing of Beiming naturally followed. Concubine Xiao is also worthy of being a favorite concubine. The place she lives in is naturally one of the best palaces in the imperial palace. Mu Wuxin walked beside the emperor''s presence in the North Sea, and said softly to him, "Lord, I''ll wait a moment. How can I do if concubine Xiao is in trouble?" "Well done, how can the princess embarrass you?" The man''s cold mouth way, heard her say so, tone of indifference, no mood at all. And the meaning of wind Jingluo is very obvious, that is, concubine Xiao is not satisfied with her. "Is it?" Mu didn''t mean to hook his lips. "Later, if the prince''s mother and concubine embarrass me, I won''t be polite." Of course, if this man helps her to block Xiao Guifei''s "attack", she will not be how. But if this man doesn''t help her, she won''t be able to speak so well if she comes by herself. The man did not answer, I do not know what the heart is thinking, the eyes become deep and cold up. This woman, so ignorant of etiquette, does not know whether it is good or bad in this palace. Soon, they came to the main hall of concubine Xiao''s palace. As soon as they came in, Mu Wuxin saw that Princess Xiao was sitting on the chair above, sipping tea. "My mother." The man''s character is cold, just lightly opened two words. As for the attitude of Beiming Junlin, Xiao Guifei has been used to it for a long time. She knows that Beiming Junlin''s personality has been very cold, ruthless and decisive. So he has never been asked to change, such a man, is the natural king. "Lady." Mu has no heart light open a way. "Ha ha, nine princess, now that you have married lin''er, you are now a princess. According to the truth, is it appropriate for you to call me princess?" Concubine Xiao''s sharp eyes looked at Mu Wuxin. The first time they met in private was to confront each other and hide turbulent. "It''s my fault." For the sake of this woman being older than her, she asked the woman to reprimand her. Who let this woman be the biological mother of the dog king. "If you know that you are wrong, then this palace will not investigate. However, almost all the people in the capital know what happened to you and the prince before. If you meet the prince in the future, you should pay attention to the face of the whole nine princes'' mansion that you represent now." "Well." Mu has no intention to agree. Her sentence, um, immediately made Xiao Guifei''s face look ugly. Suddenly, she said to Mu unintentionally, "nine princess, this princess talks to you, should you be respectful?" "Have you finished? I said that when I had finished, I would go back Mu did not want to make a yawn, completely indifferent appearance. "You Seeing Mu Wuxin so, Xiao Guifei''s face suddenly turned black and heavy, "lin''er, look at your good princess, dare to contradict this palace!" "Mother, forget it." The man looked at Xiao Guifei in front of him and said coldly. "Forget it? What do you want the palace to do? She''s just married with you now. If it takes a little longer, it will be a riot. " "She won''t. the children will discipline her." The king of Beiming opened his mouth to Princess Xiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 "Are you sure?" At this time, concubine Xiao didn''t believe the words of Beiming Junlin at all. Because king Lin of Beiming is still young now, he will inevitably be confused by the beauty of his heart. Moreover, he has not contacted many women in recent years. "Lin''er, she is the only woman in your family now. Otherwise, the mother''s concubine will send some more women to you. In addition, you also know that the niece and daughter of the mother''s concubine, that is, your cousin, has always had a dark heart for you, but you have been given a marriage. Otherwise, could it be that she would not agree to let her become the daughter-in-law of the mother''s concubine." "Dare you, if you dare to take a concubine, I will go back to the prime minister''s house tomorrow." A mention of a man to accept the princess, Mu unintentional eyes suddenly become bright up. As long as the man takes a concubine and sleeps with other women, she has reason to ask the emperor that he wants to leave with him. "You! You are just married for the second day. You are so arrogant. Don''t forget the identity of my imperial concubine. This palace is not only a noble imperial concubine, but also your mother-in-law. After you come in, you don''t salute my concubine. That''s all. Now you are so jealous. If so, I''d better let lin''er leave you earlier! " If the woman is given a break, then his niece and daughter will be able to marry lin''er and become the imperial concubine. When the time comes, why not do it? "No! The prince likes me so much, how can he stop me? You think too naive Mu Wuxin''s beautiful eyes looked at the same cold man with a deep obsession, "Lord, you won''t take a concubine, will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of tricks is this woman up to? "Lin''er! Are you sure you want to be with this woman for the rest of your life? Men are all concubines. They don''t take concubines. Now they are very old. There is not a son in the house. If you are like this, how can the imperial concubine relax? Listen to the mother''s concubine. She will send some women to the mansion in two days. As for Shi Ruo, she is also the niece and daughter of the imperial concubine. Didn''t you love this cousin very much before? If she is married in the past, can you aggrieve her, otherwise, the mother''s concubine won''t let you off lightly. " "Do you really want to take a concubine? If you want those things, I would rather leave the king than let him take concubines. " Mu unintentional eyes, across a touch of firm look. "Lord, I heard before that there was no female family member in the prince''s family, and I heard that there was something terrible about him. That''s why I was afraid to marry him. But now, I''ve fallen in love with him..." At this time, Mu Wuxin''s eyes were red, and his face was covered with tears, which made him unable to help but cherish "The long cherished wish of my concubine in this life is to want one person for all my life." "Ha ha, one person for a lifetime?" Concubine Xiao sneered. She looked at the admirer in front of her and said coldly, "nine princesses, don''t say that this palace has not told you that in the royal family, you can only think about it in a dream. As for the side imperial concubine, this palace is for lin''er to accept it!" There is a firm look in Xiao''s tone. She won''t step back in this matter. She really did not look down on the admiration of this bad character woman to be the next princess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "What''s more, you''ve been dreaming of one person for a lifetime. Why didn''t you say that when you chased the prince?" Xiao Guifei said coldly. "I..." Hearing this, she looked at Beiming Junlin again. "At that time, the prince always said that after marrying me, he would dismiss the harem, but I naively believed That''s why I was so heartbroken at that time that I couldn''t think of it. But now those things have passed away. What''s the point of investigating again? " "Lord, tell me straight. Are you going to take a concubine? If you want to take a concubine, then you can give me a break. You can give me a letter of divorce. I will leave the palace secretly, and no one will know." "No The deep and cold eyes of king Lin of Beiming fell on the man who had no intention of admiring. This woman, acting is really like! Just, he did not miss, she secretly pinched his thigh, just to his pain crying appearance. After a long time of fighting, does this woman want to take a divorce certificate from him? Some men don''t understand why this woman just wants to escape from herself. It''s just the second day. Does she want to escape from the title of nine princesses? ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Now, it''s time for Mu to be fooled. She looked at the man in front of her and blinked. Shouldn''t all men be wives and concubines? Even her cheap father is no exception, but those wives and concubines have no children of their own. "Why don''t you want that concubine?" Mu didn''t understand to ask. "The princess wants to have one person in her life, so naturally, I want to agree with her. Who makes me like her so much?" On the hot faces of men and women, there is a faint and cold smile, and the eyes that seem to see through everything fall on her body The man''s eyes clearly say, want to escape him? The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to imprison her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t want to be angry! Depressed almost no hematemesis! Love, she played for so long, this man clearly saw through, but also did not expose her, just watched her act like this Is she playing with a monkey??? However, what''s more depressing is that now I can''t beat this man "In fact, if the Lord doesn''t take concubines and bring them into the government, and let them take Juezi soup and never give them any credit, I don''t mind. There are more women around the prince." Hearing this, concubine Xiao almost didn''t get mad. Her niece and daughter, even if she was no longer in a bad mood, could not be a humble maid, even without a reputation. In this case, will she not be allowed to beat and scold at that time? Moreover, this vicious woman also wants them to take Juezi soup For a woman, how can she live without children? If there are no children, is she still a woman? "Lin''er, this woman is so vicious, or you can stop her. Otherwise, this palace can''t swallow this breath." Concubine Xiao was very angry. She said to the emperor of Beiming, "lin''er, if you don''t accept the imperial concubine, the mother Princess will be angry to death sooner or later if you don''t accept the imperial concubine." Xiao Guifei is painstakingly facing the emperor of Beiming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 At this time, concubine Xiao has already thought about it. If this woman insists on not giving lin''er a concubine, she will ask the emperor for an order. Even if he doesn''t marry, he has to marry! At this time, concubine Xiao''s heart heaved with anger. If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s presence in Beiming, she would have been dragged down by someone who didn''t know how to behave and how vicious she was! "The lady is in the palace, but the palace is outside the palace. She can''t go out of the palace several times a year, so we don''t meet every day. We only meet once or twice a month. So we won''t be angry with me. Of course, if there''s something wrong with your niece coming to the palace, what will happen I don''t know if my mother''s family will blame her... " "You! How dare you threaten me She is her mother-in-law, but this woman is not the slightest fear, even if she said a word, this woman can say ten words! Even if it was a quarrel with the queen, she had never been so angry! Because she was so angry, concubine Xiao immediately felt that she was getting darker and darker Then he fainted! Fortunately, Beiming emperor Lin helped Xiao Guifei in time and didn''t let her fall to the ground. The man that pair of cold eyes, toward the admiration not intentional to sweep over, "happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really did not expect, a dignified imperial concubine, but the psychological quality is so poor, not a few words were she to gas dizzy. "My Lord, my concubine didn''t mean to. Who knows the princess is so angry." This, she promised, was not intentional! But her face is showing a deliberate appearance, only in this way, this man will want to quit himself. However, Mu Wuxin doesn''t know that although Xiao is a noble concubine, she has been in the imperial palace for more than ten years. She has not known how long no one dares to contradict her like this. Therefore, how can she stand such anger! "Somebody The king of Beiming called out to the maids outside. Soon, the maids came in. "Lord." When the maiden saw that concubine Xiao had passed out, she could not help but scratch a look of surprise. How did the lady suddenly faint? "Take her to the room and let the doctor come and have a look." "Yes." The maiden bowed to the emperor Lin of Beiming and took over Xiao Guifei from his hand. After the maiden helped Xiao Guifei to the room, she rushed to ask the imperial doctor. And Mu Wuxin left the palace with Beiming Junlin. On the carriage - as soon as Mu Wuxin came up, he closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. She doesn''t want to talk to this man right now. "Don''t challenge the king''s patience." The man knew that she was not asleep. Her eyes, like a pool of water, were cold and cool, and her beautiful face was cold. "I can''t understand what the LORD said. If the Lord doesn''t like me, I''ll give you a rest." Get rid of her! In this way, she will be able to gallop freely! "Ah, if you want to leave the king, I am not as good as you want. If you make your mother''s concubine angry for a second time, I will let you have a taste of it." This woman is too presumptuous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 For the words of Beiming Junlin, Mu Wuxin is sneering, but if he doesn''t give her a break soon, then she will really let this man taste her power! "What the LORD said is wrong. I always want to stay with him." Mu unintentionally raised a false smile on her face. She looked at the king''s presence and said, "but the king must not eat outside. If I was found out by my concubine, I would let him know that green is so beautiful. I love him so much. Can you excuse me enough?" Love is a light, green to his panic. "Are you threatening the king?" Man''s eyes, gradually become more and more cold, that pair of dark eyes, with a deep can not see the bottom of the cold It''s as if you''re going to kill someone. "Where is there any threat to you, my Lord and my concubine? It''s just a warning." A woman replied faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the king of Beiming suddenly became darker. He didn''t know what the green in her mouth meant, but he could probably guess what she meant. If he went to another woman, she would go to another man. Just after the second day of marriage, the woman wanted to get out of the wall "I have no intention of admiring." The man suddenly stood up, suddenly pulled her up, let her sit in his arms. "What''s the matter? It''s hard. The Lord wants to be in this carriage... " Mu Wuxin''s delicate goose egg face, with a little pretentious shyness, the tone is enchanting, it is fantastic After being hugged by a man, she leaned on the man''s arms soft and boneless, "Lord, it''s on the street now! Is it a bit inappropriate to do this... " Although it is said like this, but that pair of Ying Ying Shui Mou is to refuse to look at the man, hook people''s eyes have been constantly toward the North Sea King Lin discharge. "Don''t let the king throw you down!" The man''s black face, cold mouth, looking in front of that beautiful mouth, full and ruddy, like attractive pastry, do not want to let a person kiss Fong Ze. Of course, Beiming king Lin did the same thing. He lowered his head slowly. When his thin cut lips touched the small mouth, she slightly turned her head and moved her head. "Lord, my concubine said, it''s on the carriage. It''s not good to do so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman! At this time, the king of Beiming really had an idea that she threw down. She didn''t want him to touch it, but she made all kinds of actions against him. The carriage stopped slowly, and by this time they had arrived at the palace. After getting off the carriage, Mu Wuxin went all the way to his courtyard. Just, some man also follows her to go together. "What does the Lord do with me?" "What do you say?" "The Lord is in charge of everything. I''d better go back to my study to deal with the affairs." She doesn''t want to stay with this man at all, which makes her feel a kind of inexplicable upset. Besides She has to practice. As long as his own strength has reached a certain height, even if he does not want to give himself a break, he will force him to write down. Or, I give him a break! "No, I''m not busy at all." The man opened his mouth with thin lips and a deep voice. "But my Lord, I am very busy..." Even if she''s not busy, she doesn''t want to get along with this man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "I don''t know. The princess is busy." The man''s cold black eyes fell on the woman''s cunning and smart star eyes. He knew clearly that this woman had no manners, bad conduct, and obstinate and domineering, but he was still attracted by her inexplicably. "Busy cultivating immortals." Mu has no heart to speak. Then he went to the front. However, pause in place of the man, the complexion immediately darkened up. This woman, clearly does not want to be with him, unexpectedly so perfunctory him. Do you cultivate immortals? Then another day, he and she will repair. Looking at the Qianying figure that left first, Beiming Junlin did not follow up. He''ll go to the woman later. And now In the Palace - the news that concubine Xiao was stunned by admiration suddenly spread to the emperor''s ears in the night of Beiming. This matter, as the emperor''s Beiming night all knew, then the harem, of course, is almost all the concubines know. There is no secret in the harem. Beiming night came to Xiao Guifei''s palace, and at this time, Xiao Guifei has slowly woken up. "Princess, are you ok?" Beiming night looks at Xiao Guifei lying on the bed with deep eyes and a little pity. "The emperor, the empress will faint only when she is in a hurry. When the minister goes to prescribe some prescriptions to reduce her anger, she will get better after taking it for two days." One side of the doctor to the North Sea night mouth. "Well." Beiming night glanced at the people and said, "you all give me good care of your imperial concubine. If there is something wrong with your body, I will ask you." One side of the palace maid eunuch smell speech, immediately they all agreed to a, "yes." Xiao Guifei looked at the beloved eyes of Beiming night and said, "emperor, in fact, I have nothing to do with my concubine. I just feel depressed in my heart." "Love princess, I''ve heard about today''s affairs. It''s too presumptuous to admire." On the main hall, she despised the emperor''s favor, and now, she even gave the imperial concubine a faint. "Princess, do you blame me?" Beiming night looked at Princess Xiao, sighed and said, "at that time, after I gave the prince a marriage, the prince proposed to me that he should give lin''er a royal concubine. For so many years, lin''er has not been surrounded by a woman, so I simply agreed. But I didn''t think that she was so ungrateful in her conduct. I thought that even if she was a daughter of the prime minister''s office, she would be no worse than that. " "Emperor, how could I blame the emperor? The Emperor didn''t know at that time." Concubine Xiao shook her head. Her eyes filled with water looked at the Beiming night in front of her, and said softly, "all these are the result of the prime minister''s lax instruction. But now that she has become a temporary princess, she is the daughter-in-law of my concubine. However, today, when I want to take a concubine for my son, she does not agree and contradicts her, so I feel dizzy ¡£¡± After a pause, concubine Xiao said to Beiming night, "emperor, can you give me an order and give the poem to lin''er as a side imperial concubine? Shi Ruo is now 18 years old, but she is very concerned about lin''er. There are only one or two granddaughters in the house. I hope the emperor will succeed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Xiao Shiruo is the first lady of Shangshu mansion, and her status is not as high as that of Changdi. But in this way, she is just able to be the side concubine of the emperor of Beiming. "Well, I will make an order today to let the niece of the imperial concubine marry lin''er as a side imperial concubine." Anyway, it''s just a side concubine''s position. The emperor can still be satisfied. "Thank you, Emperor..." Hearing that the emperor had promised to come down, Xiao''s eyes lit up. As long as Shi Ruo is married and becomes a side concubine, she will definitely let lin''er give up Mu Wuxin, a woman who is not polite and vicious, and her niece and daughter should become lin''er''s princess. At this time, concubine Xiao is in a better mood, and her body is much better in an instant. She lies in the arms of Beiming night, a pair of white and soft delicate hands, and keeps circling in the arms of Beiming night. "You all go down!" Concubine Xiao''s charming voice was directed to the maid in the room. For this scene, the maids have already seen it. There is also a reason why concubine Xiao has always been such a saint. In front of her servants, she is never arrogant and arrogant. In front of the emperor, she is generally and dignified. However, when she is in private with the emperor, she is charming and charming, with her charming eyes and enchanting face. In addition, her small face makes her very good. The palace. When Mu Wuxin returned to the room, he lay down on the bed, and the divine consciousness entered the magic spirit ring. "Master." Mu Wuxin came in and saw the demon God. After seeing Mu Wuxin, the demon God cared about her strength for the first time. When she saw that Mu Wuxin had become an orange level junior, she was greatly surprised. In such a barren land of aura, she has only practiced for about a month, but her strength has reached the orange level. In the upper world, it is almost impossible to be promoted to two classes in a month. It is already a very ghost talent to be promoted one level a month. What''s more, it is still in such a barren land of Reiki. "Teacher Master, is there anything on my face? " How did she feel that she was a little flustered by the demon gods. As soon as she came in, the demon God didn''t promise her a word, but she kept staring at her. I don''t know. She thought she owed money! "No The demon God took back his eyes, covered his shocked look, and said to Mu unintentionally, "your strength has improved a lot this month." "Yes, but I was promoted to the lower level of orange, which is still too low." She wants to be a strong one as soon as possible, and then open up a space tunnel to return to modern revenge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the demon God''s eyes fell on Mu Wuxin''s body again, staring at her She suspected that her apprentice was showing off her talent, but she had no evidence. Because, she looked at Mu Wuxin, with a serious and chagrin, she immediately Nothing to say! She is worthy of being chosen by the spirit ring. "Master, you are well-informed. Are there any poisonous books in this space? Show me Mu Wuxin''s twinkling star eyes stare at the demon God and ask. "What do you want that thing for? Since ancient times, people who practice spirit are almost all evil people who touch these things. You''re not bad at heart. Why touch these things? " The demon God said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "Master, that''s not the case. Only when I touch these things can I better understand them and make antidotes. At that time, I will be truly a spiritual benefactor." Mu has no intention to speak seriously. Mu has no intention to know that in this ancient times, the poison here is the most powerful! "Yes, the last master in this space used to be a pharmacist, but you have to take these things by yourself." "Pharmacist?" I don''t know. "In the upper world, only the spirit of fire and wood can become a pharmacist, but there are very few of them." As a result, pharmacists are very rare, so their status is very high. "Where are those books, then?" Mu has no intention to look around here, green grass, flowers and trees, said to be a space, rather than a forest! "Right next to you." Demon God that pair of cold eyes, looked at the side of a tree. The tree is very large, almost a few meters thick. "Master..." Is she kidding her? Do you want her to go into the tree and get it? The demon God didn''t speak, but took up the sleeves of aimless and walked towards the trunk. Seeing that it was about to hit the root of the tree, but the demon God still did not stop, but walked into the root of the tree. In an instant, the scene in front of Mu Wuxin changed again. In front of me, it is like a simple and mysterious room. Although it is not luxurious, it is extraordinarily exquisite. "Welcome home, master." As soon as he came in, Mu Wuxin heard the voice of a cute baby, which made people feel uncomfortable. "Who?" Mu did not have the heart to look around, but also did not see anyone, her eyebrows slightly frown, "come out!" "Master, what is that sound?" Mu Wuxin looked at the demon Shinto. "It''s the spirit in this space. At the beginning, it was the spirit who received me." Otherwise, she would have been out of her wits. "Phantom, come out." The demon God spoke to the spirit. The next second, Mu did not want to appear in front of a light white light, about a few seconds later, it has been out of the milk white small animal. "Master." After seeing Mu Wuxin, the little milk beast pounced on Mu Wuxin! The sound of the baby sucking milk can almost make people''s hearts crisp. But mu Wuxin is just like a natural antibody. For this little milk beast, she doesn''t feel how pleasing, at most it is a little cute. So, when the baby milk beast pounced on her, she automatically and subconsciously dodged away. The little milk beast pounced on the air, and immediately fell to the ground. The next moment, it will stand up on its own, but, looking at Mu unintentionally, it is full of tears, with accusations "Master, don''t you like me any more?" That pair of big black eyes, become moist, eyes with water mist, tears seem to fall down at any time. The little white milk beast has a kind of pitiful and pathetic smell all over the body, which makes people feel heartache Even the cold and proud demon gods are no exception. It''s just that there''s no feeling in my heart for this pathetic little milk beast. Maybe She was born cold-blooded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Although she looks warm and enchanting on the surface and often has a smile on her face, in fact, her heart is as cold-blooded as her bones. "Come on, don''t cry!" Mu unconsciously touched the hairy head of the small milk beast and spoke softly. The tone is not very good, but the little milk beast is quite useful. At this time, the little milk beast didn''t know that Mu Wuxin was just trying to get the medical books in the space, so he coaxed this little thing. "Master..." The little milk beast raised its big watery eyes, and with its cute appearance, it was not too enchanting. It looks empty here, but there are many rooms. I think it''s hidden. Since this little thing is a spirit, it must be the person who knows the most about space. She squatted down and said, "is there any poison book or medical skill here?" Mu Wuxin''s face showed a gentle smile and asked the little milk beast in front of him. "Yes, does the master want to be a pharmacist?" The little milk beast stares at Mu Wu Xin and asks, the voice that sucks and tender, almost melts the heart. "Well, after the master becomes a pharmacist, I''ll give you pills to eat." A woman coaxed the little milk beast. Although the little milk beast is a spirit, it has no spiritual power. However, it is the lifeblood of this space. At this time, the little milk beast, completely do not remember, just when she rushed to a woman to embrace, a woman''s face mercilessly and without hesitation to dodge. "Well, thank you, master." Hearing this, the little milk beast''s eyes lit up. At the same time, he also said to the wind, "but master, your strength is too low now, and I don''t know whether you can refine the pill. However, as long as the master''s talent is strong enough, even if the strength is lower, you should be able to refine it." "Is there any pill in this space?" "Yes, but the master''s current level is too low. He is injured in vain and can''t give the master a high-level elixir. The master is an orange level spirit. If he is promoted to the green level, he can get a bottle of Xi Sui Dan." Green stage When does she have to practice? "If you want to become a pharmacist, you must be a spirit of both fire and wood. Later, I will teach you how to test what kind of spirit you are. You have a good talent, but I don''t know whether it''s fire wood dual system." "Good." Mu Wuxin nodded. Then, the demon God went out again with Mu Wuxin, and the little milk beast also came out. As soon as he came out, Mu Wuxin looked around the forest in front of him. Suddenly, he looked at the small milk beast and said, "why do you want this tree as a medium to enter it?" Can''t you make a good house? "Master, white can change the pattern in the space, what kind of master likes, white help master change." It is the spirit in this space, so nature can control the things in the space. "I want to know what the real appearance of that house looks like. You can help me to create it and have a look. Then the surrounding scenery will be better designed." She didn''t like the feeling of living in the forest as soon as she came in, which made her look like a wild man. "Yes, master." The little milk beast immediately began to control the space. In front of the demon God and Mu Wuxin, there was a burst of white light. After about a moment, the white light disappeared, but the scene in front of them did not change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 The mouth of the yearning twitches, and looks at the little milk beast beside him, "this is what you say changes?" She picked her eyebrows lightly, and she spoke in a leisurely tone. "Master, you go out and look ahead." Wen Yan, Mo Wuxin went to the front. After about two minutes'' walk, when she saw the scene in front of her, she was surprised. In front of her, she was flat. She walked past her place, and there was a bare Road, surrounded by a piece of green grass, and a pool of Linghe around the house. Water lake is divided into two, one side, is a pool lotus, one side, is clear to the bottom of a flat blue wave autumn water. Next to it, there is a seven story loft, looking at the shape of a pagoda. The spirit here is much stronger than the outside world. I can''t help but change my eyes when I look at the little milk beast. It seems that the ability of this little dairy animal is not small. "Master, this is the magic Pavilion you just entered. You are satisfied with the scenery?" The little milk beast pointed to the magic Pavilion and said. "Well, it''s good." Moo nodded heartlessly. After a long time of watching, the demon God said to her, "OK, now I teach you how to distinguish yourself from the spirit of what kind of spirit you are." "OK." In the book that demon God gave her, Mu Wuxin also read it. The spiritual system is divided into wind, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, thunder, light, darkness, and nine lines. And their colors are different, and the color is the next: silver, green, blue, red, Zong, silver, gold, black. "Each spiritual person has different time to realize. Later, you close your eyes, and follow the way I tell you, then you will see the elemental elves, and then absorb them until you feel that there is no element spirit, the more absorbed, the more beneficial it will be for you to refine later. Then you tell me what color you see. " "OK." Moo heartless nodded, and then the demon God taught Mu Wuxin how to sense the element elves. Mo Wu closed his eyes and sat up, and gradually relaxed, and then lifted his spirit. The whole person gave out a soft light. Element elves can not be seen with naked eyes, just like spirit, can only feel. At this time, Mu Wuxin imagined that her eyes were dark. When she had about a tea, she felt the feeling. What appeared around her seemed to be something, and slowly approached herself and attached to her skin. Then she saw her mind, the sea of spirit, with many light spots, flash, like stars dotted in the night, and like fireflies, their colors are different Silver, green, blue Mo Wuxin counted the number, there are nine colors, they are in their own sea, flying around, she can feel, more and more elements of elves, towards their body. Mo Wuxin closed his eyes, and he was constantly absorbing the element elves At this time, the public official in the palace came to the palace with the holy decree and read out the will, and asked the emperor of Beiming to marry xiaoshiluo as the side princess after half a month. The winter month, which heard the news, hurried to the yard of the yearning. "Miss, miss Are you in there? " The winter moon knocked at the door of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 But what we got was a quiet response. Winter moon knows, moo heartless back. She knew that Miss had been asleep in the room, and she knocked at the door so loudly that she should have heard it. But why shouldn''t she now? Winter month knock at the door for a while, but still get the indifferent response. After half a day of knocking, I can not get a response. The heart of winter moon suddenly has a bad feeling. She hurried into the door, when she saw the yearning lying in bed, the winter moon immediately relieved, it was frightening to death her! She thought that Miss had nothing but! But after thinking about it, she felt something wrong. She knocked at the door so loudly and cried so long. How could miss miss not hear it, even if someone who slept well should hear it. Winter moon came to the side of the yearning, and immediately called her, "Miss Miss But there is still no response to the lack of desire. The face of winter moon suddenly became ugly. She reached out and shook her heart, but she still had no response. She felt the pulse of the yearning, and there was no wrong. The pulse is smooth, but what happened to miss The winter moon is also called and shaken, but the yearning is still not awake, and immediately, the winter moon panic God. "Come on!" Winter month shouted out loud, after that, there were maid in. "Winter month elder sister, what is wrong?" "Tell the prince, and say that the princess has an accident. Let the prince come to the imperial doctor! Come on! " Winter month anxiously to the maid to open way. "Yes." Wen Yan, the maid quickly left. After a while, the maid came to the North Ming emperor''s front, "Lord, Princess seems to be an accident, please go over." "What''s wrong with the princess?" Seeing the maid in the courtyard of MoO Wuxin came, there was no great wave in the heart of the emperor Lin of the North Ming Dynasty. He had just received the edict, and at this time, he was so eager to be in trouble. It was also a little bit too coincidental. "I don''t know. After sister asked her to go in in winter, she was panicked. She only saw the princess lying in bed." The maid replied respectfully, and dared not raise her eyes to see the face of the North Ming emperor who was surprised by the beauty of Zhang Junmei. "Go and ask the royal doctor to come over, but this king wants to see what happened to the princess of the king." North Ming king Lin lip corner slightly cold sneer, this woman, is difficult to play with him to play with the escapist? Today, I don''t let myself follow her back to the courtyard, but now he has received the holy decree, he deliberately designed, let the maid to report The eyes of the emperor of Beiming were quiet and cold, and stood up from the table, leaving the study and heading for the courtyard of the yearning. After the emperor came to the courtyard room, he saw the red eyes in winter, and he also spoke to Mu Wuxin on his knees with tears on his eyes. "Miss, you must not be in any business. If you have something wrong, then, my wife will be sad and bad." "What''s the matter?" Behind, there was a man''s voice of cold and cold, like the water temperature in the lake in winter, which made people feel cold. Hearing the voice of the emperor of Beiming, the winter moon immediately stood up and made a ceremony. The tone choked but said respectfully to the man, "Lord..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 The man looked at the Mu Wuxin lying on the bed, and immediately opened his mouth to the winter moon, "go out, wait for the imperial doctor to come, you can come in again." "Yes." Hearing the speech, Dongyue had to go out respectfully. The man went to the front of the aimless, and said to her, "get up, don''t pretend." At this time, Mu did not want to look at the breathing stable, ruddy face, there is no trace of sick appearance. Therefore, at this time, the man thought that she was pretending. However, for a long time, the woman lying on the bed did not have any reaction, because the admiration at this time was heartless, and her soul had already entered the magic ring. Therefore, although she was still alive at this time, she was completely like a body. The man who couldn''t get a response, his eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him, and his tone became cold again. "If you don''t get up again, I''ll be rude to you!" But the women still didn''t respond. Beiming king Lin stretched out his hand to explore her pulse, there was no trace of something wrong. At this time, the imperial doctor finally came. "Lord, the doctor is here." The servant girl behind him opened his mouth to the king Lin of Beiming. "See the Lord." The imperial doctor took a medicine box and saluted the emperor of Beiming. "See what happened to the princess." The man''s eyes were cold, but after glancing at the imperial doctor, his eyes fell on the unconscious body. "Yes." Hearing this, the imperial doctor immediately stepped forward and began to measure Mu Wuxin''s pulse About a cup of tea, it is over. The imperial doctor''s brow was frowning. He stood up and bowed to the emperor''s presence in Beiming and said, "my Lord, I''m old and incompetent. I can''t see what kind of disease the princess has. However, according to the experience of the lower officials for so many years, the princess seems to be asleep." "You mean, she''s pretending to sleep?" The man''s eyes fell again on the woman lying on the bed. "This I''m not sure, but... " "Give her acupuncture, but I want to see if she is really pretending to be ill." The king''s face of Beiming is dark, but there is a seed of doubt in my heart. In case Isn''t she pretending to be ill? These means of pretending to be ill to attract him are only used by those women who compete for favor, and she It seems that one heart only wants to get the letter of divorce from his own body, so why is this pretending to be ill? "Yes." The imperial doctor hears the speech, immediately to Mu Wuxin began to give acupuncture up. Because Mu Wuxin was not ill, but she did not wake up, so the imperial doctor immediately picked up the needle and stabbed her in the past. At this time, the person on the bed is still unresponsive. After a long time, the imperial doctor stood up and said to the king of Beiming, "my Lord, the princess and empress didn''t pretend to sleep. At this time, I don''t know why, but I haven''t woken up all the time. I don''t know why. I''d better ask the doctor to come here." The imperial doctor knew that the emperor of Beiming knew fengqingchen, the most famous doctor in the world. Moreover, he is now a guest in the mansion. The king of Beiming came to smell the speech and said, "cold kill, go and call the Phoenix light dust." "Yes." Only a soft tone came from outside. "You all go down." The man pondered to open a way, that vision all knows fell on the body of Mu unintentionally. After they all went down, there were only mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 At this time, lying on the bed of the woman, delicate face quiet. Under a pair of Liu like Dai eyebrows, her bright eyes closed tightly, and her long eyelashes closed like butterfly feathers High very small bridge of the nose, that piece of attractive full Dan lip, not point and red. Lying on the bed, she is quiet and quiet. She is less charming than usual. Looking at her like this, the man''s heart is a little lost. The man picked up her little white hand. Suddenly, he saw a purple ring on her middle jade finger, which was engraved with simple and mysterious patterns. People could see that it was not ordinary. About a quarter of an hour later. Feng Qingchen finally came. The man was dressed in a flaming red dress, and his face was exquisite with the evil charm of hook people. Compared with the emperor''s landing in the northern Ming Dynasty, they were different types. The king of Beiming is beautiful and cold, and his body always exudes a cold breath of three feet, but Feng Qingchen is different. His face originally belongs to the kind of relatively feminine, and the red clothes of that body reflect that he is more beautiful than women. "Last time, didn''t you want to get rid of your little princess? Why, now, so soon, I''m so fond of others "Help her see what''s going on." For the Phoenix light dust''s ridicule, the man''s cold face, slightly dark down. If it is not for the sake of seeing Mu Wuxin who needs this man''s treatment now, he will definitely throw out Feng Qingchen this Sao Bao Man! Smell speech, Phoenix light dust also no longer say banter Beiming king to come, but began to look positive to Mu Wuxin. He stretched out his hand and put on her white wrist. After a long time, the man''s eyes turned to the North Sea King''s landing, with an unhappy look on his face, "North Sea King''s landing, are you kidding me? This woman is obviously asleep. She is not ill "What do you say..." If only fell asleep, then why did she not wake up even when she was stabbed by the imperial doctor? "You are so young that you want me to cure your ears?" The Phoenix light dust is very under the ground to open a way. His meaning, it is obvious that the emperor of Beiming is deaf. "Phoenix light dust!" The air-conditioning that the man sends out, more and more fierce, that Shuangsen cold eye son looked to the Phoenix light dust, with the ice penetrating cold. At this time, Feng Qingchen has packed up her things and walked to the door, "OK, if she still can''t wake up tomorrow morning, you can come to me again. Then, I''ll give her some needles." After saying that, the Phoenix light dust''s figure then disappeared. In the space - at this time, the admiration did not know what happened to the outside world, but only knew that they absorbed the element spirits in the space blindly. In a flash, two days have passed. The demon God looked at Mu Wuxin''s appearance, and her eyes suddenly frowned, "she''s not trying to absorb all the elements here, can''t she?" Before she was alive, when she absorbed the elemental spirit, it was only about three hours, but even so, her talent was already very strong. But now, Mu Wuxin actually absorbed two days, but still did not want to wake up posture. At this time, I just feel that the spirit of elements has been constantly pouring into her body, and she has been absorbing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 I don''t know how long after that, Mu Wuxin finally felt that there was no element spirit coming into his body again. The element spirit in her spirit sea was absorbed by her body. So, Mu Wuxin immediately opened his eyes. In front of my eyes is the beautiful face of the demon God. "You finally wake up." The voice of the demon God, with a trace of restraint of the light tremble. Mu Wuxin naturally felt the strangeness of the master, and immediately said to the demon God, "master, what''s the matter, but what''s the matter?" Looking at the appearance of the demon God, Mu has no idea why. "Do you know how long it took you to absorb the elemental elves yourself?" The demon God resisted the inner desire to question her, whether it was the impulse to change or not, and asked her. But at the same time, there was an excited look on his face. Before she died, she did not receive an apprentice, but after her death, she received such an evil disciple! "I don''t feel like I''ve been absorbing elemental elves for a long time." Mu has no intention to open that pair of innocent eyes, facing the demon Shinto. However, what she didn''t know was that the time passed quickly if the practitioners were immersed in the practice. "Master, you have been sleeping for two days and a night." White to Mu unintentional mouth way, that pair of milk cute milk Meng small face looking at her. "It''s been two days At the same time, there is a bad premonition. "Master, I have no time to tell you anything else. I''ll come in to see you in the evening." Mu Wuxin said this sentence to the demon God, then closed his eyes and left the space. At this time - "Lord, miss has not woken up for two days. Would you like to inform the prime minister Behind him, the winter moon opens his mouth to the king''s presence in the North Sea. Those eyes are full of worry when they look at Xiangmu unintentionally. I don''t know why the young lady can''t wake up suddenly. Dongyue is worried that if she goes on like this, she will never wake up again. Finally, the young lady became not arrogant and domineering. More than a month ago, when she woke up, she also began to change, but the change was good. Miss, don''t change back! Winter moon in the bottom of my heart, secretly pray. The king of Beiming looked at the woman on the bed and did not answer the words of the winter moon. Instead, he glanced at the man in red beside him, "Feng Qingchen, is this what you mean to fall asleep? If you can''t wake her up, I will throw you out "You! The king''s landing of the North Sea, you ice cube that emphasizes color and despises friends. I''m your good friend for many years. You treat me like this for a woman Hearing this sentence, Feng Qingchen immediately blew up. It''s just, very soon, he started again. A man''s cold and sharp eyes fell on his body, and his voice was extremely cold, "who said yesterday that she was asleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His fault! His fault! However, he can be sure that he has not made a wrong diagnosis. Otherwise, how can he afford to be called the first miracle doctor in the world? What''s more, even when the imperial doctor came over yesterday, she was diagnosed as nothing at all. Feng Qingchen felt that if she didn''t refute it, the name of her miracle doctor in this man''s eyes was absolutely empty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Immediately, he then opened a way, "I diagnosed yesterday, she is indeed asleep, difficult not, is in what medicine not?" But it doesn''t look like it. "You will sleep for two days and a night and show it to the king." The man''s cold mouth, the tone is full of Sen Han. Phoenix light dust gas, this heavy color light friend villain! However, looking at the northern Ming king Lin that all over the body exudes the chilly look, he immediately did not dare to speak. All of a sudden, the woman lying on the bed opened her eyes. She turned her head and saw a beautiful man in red sitting beside her. The man''s face was soft, and his skin was as white as jade. He had a feeling of harmonious spring breeze on his body. His red clothes set off the pride between his eyebrows. This is not a man, it is clearly more beautiful than a woman goblin, that face, compared with the northern Ming Jun Lin that demon, almost equal, but if the northern Ming Jun Lin that demon half of the man''s ruckus, absolutely will compare this man. "Miss! You wake up at last Attention has been paid to the winter moon on Mu Wu Xin''s body. After seeing her open her eyes, she immediately cried with joy. "Well." Mu Wu heart moved body, how does she feel uncomfortable tight? Just for a time, see this man infatuated, so unexpectedly did not discover, now oneself, whole body ache acutely. Of course, she knew she had been sleeping for two days, and now, there are so many people in her room "What have you done to my body? How can I hurt so much?" Mu unintentionally glanced at all the people present, and said angrily, "you should not be taking advantage of my deep sleep to prick me with needles?" I have to say, she is the truth! No one dared to answer her indignant eyes for a moment. Beiming Junlin saw Mu Wuxin to wake up, and immediately used his eyes to kill Feng Qingchen to drive away, came to Mu Wuxin''s side, tone even he did not find gentle a little bit, "but you wake up, feel now body how?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Didn''t she just sleep? This man''s brain is broken, suddenly he is so gentle to himself! Mu Wuzhi couldn''t help holding out his hand and stroking his forehead, "no fever!" Hearing this sentence, the man''s face suddenly turned black. He was so concerned about her that she thought he was out of his mind! Sure enough, he shouldn''t care about this woman! Tender and tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender and tender. For the sake of her waking up, he doesn''t care about this woman! Men didn''t want to be angry, but how A woman is so capable of making people angry. Mu Wuxin didn''t have too many geographical meetings. Instead, he looked at Feng Qingchen and said, "I don''t know, who is the young master?" Her tone is gentle, without a trace of affectation, which is different from the tone when facing the emperor of Beiming. She may have just woken up after a long sleep, and her voice is still a little hoarse, but it is still very pleasant to listen to. "Young lady, young master Feng is the best doctor in the world." Winter moon in the side to Mu not intentional point. "The best doctor in the world I don''t really look like him, but I''m like the first beautiful man... " Mu Wuxin that pair of shining eyes, with a bit of cunning to see the Phoenix light dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere in the air became stiff. Because of this sentence, this room, all fell into a stiff atmosphere. At the next moment, the face of king Lin of Beiming became extremely gloomy and ugly. He had a black face, and his body exuded a cold and cold breath, which seemed to be swallowing people. In his heart, there was a surge of anger. He cared about this woman so much, but as soon as she woke up, she really fell in love with other men At this time, the king of Beiming was so angry that he almost strangled Mu Wuxin. The man''s hand, originally still holding the small hand of admiration, at this time because of anger, almost did not crush her hand! Mu Wuxin a eat pain, she felt that he was held by a man that small hand is going to waste! "The king of Beiming, let me go!" Mu Wu heartache to the whole face is about to twist up, she wants to shake off the man''s hand, but the man is still clinging to her hand. His cold, sharp and angry eyes turned to Mu Wuxin and then glanced at Feng Qingchen In my eyes, there is a fire that almost will devour people. Seeing the man''s eyes, as a good friend of Beiming Junlin for many years, he knew that he must be angry! In this regard, Feng Qingchen almost didn''t give Mu unintentionally to kneel down! Can the girl speak well? He didn''t want to die so young. The winter moon on one side also saw the anger in the eyes of the emperor of Beiming. Immediately, she knelt down to the emperor''s presence and said in a hurry, "the Lord, please don''t be angry. The princess must have heard the will from the palace two days ago and deliberately annoyed you. Don''t go to your heart." Heard the words of winter moon, the man''s body a meal, the anger in the eyes gradually dissipated. At the same time, Mu Wuxin can finally shake off Beiming Junlin and hold his hand. Suddenly, she was like re release, the whole person was relaxed a lot, but there was still clear pain on the hand, she looked down, the original white hand, at this time, all became blue and purple! Mu has no intention to anger, feel his hands are going to waste, immediately, he is facing the North Sea King''s way, "North Sea King''s landing, you get out of here for me!" When the emperor of Beiming came to see this, he was angry because he knew that he was going to marry Xiao Shiruo as his side concubine. His eyebrows suddenly frowned, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. And if Mu Wuxin knows what he thinks, he must tell him that he really thinks too much. She will be so angry because this man almost pinches her hand. All of a sudden, the man''s face once again, immediately stood up and walked towards the outside See the man actually so obedient left, Mu Wuxin is a little surprised, this man, when so obedient? "Miss, you should not be so angry with the king." Even if the winter moon is stupid, we can see that Mu Wuxin is intentional. Miss is so smart, if she really likes Wang Ye, how can she praise other men in front of him "If you don''t like him, how can he give me a divorce certificate?" At this time, Mu Wuxin really wants to leave Beiming Junlin. Because she can''t share a man with another woman. In the past life, although her appearance was playful and she had many boyfriends, she was only limited to pulling hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "Miss!" After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Dongyue was hoodwinked. Was she wrong? She wanted to let Wang ye take her off! If she is really dismissed by the king, then from now on, the young lady will become the laughing stock of the whole capital. "Miss, are you confused? It can be seen from the winter moon that the Lord cares about you. If you are really dismissed by the Lord, the ladies of aristocratic families in the capital will not laugh at you at that time." Dongyue feels that her head must be broken somewhere! "Winter moon, I''m awake." Mu has no intention to reply softly. She has her own self-esteem and pride, she is not willing to compromise for a man, let her share him with other women, either, her men love her wholeheartedly, or, don''t get close to her. She was forced to marry Beiming Junlin. If she could not marry, she would not. Because if she escapes from marriage, it must be her cheap parents, Prime Minister Mu and Mrs. mu. Since she occupied the body of the unconscious, then she had some responsibilities, she must take her place, so she did not escape marriage. If she comes across a dreary father and a dreary mother, she can''t escape Dongyue wants to say something more, but she doesn''t say it in the end. Mu Wuxin''s clean and moist eyes crossed a deep look, "by the way, winter moon, when you just said the first two sentences, what is the intention of the palace?" In fact, Mu Wuxin had already guessed what the intention was, but still wanted to confirm it again. On hearing this, the winter moon began to say, "it was the emperor who ordered the prince to marry the first lady of shangshufu after more than ten days, and Xiao Shiruo was the side concubine." At that time, there were two Shangshu, Zuo Shangshu, ye Shangshu, and youshangshu, Xiaojia. "I see." Smell speech, Mu Wu Xin''s eyes immediately crossed a bright and crystal look. She can be sure that concubine Xiao must have asked the emperor to get the will. And this It was also in her expectation. It would be strange if she didn''t get angry. Besides, she could tell from her mouth that the little cousin of Beiming Junlin liked him very much. That''s his little cousin. He likes her very much. And the winter moon on one side saw Mu Wuxin, not only did not have a sad look, but also showed a touch of excitement. The winter moon was speechless. Didn''t miss really have any affection for Wang Ye? Winter moon is a little reluctant, she does not want to let the young lady and the prince separated, because in this case, miss will certainly become the object of everyone''s ridicule. However, the winter moon at this time did not know, at this time the admiration was not intentional, has been ridiculed by the public. "Miss, when you are still asleep these two days, the Lord has been with you all the time. He has always asked the doctor Feng and the imperial doctor to try to wake you up You see, how much the Lord cares about you. " The winter moon has no heart to mu. Hearing this, Mu Wuxin was a little surprised. "Is it true that the man who came to Beiming monarch?" How could this man, in good faith, have such a relationship with her? Is he in love with her? Or simply interested in her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Yes, miss, the winter moon shows that the Lord is really different to you." Smell speech, Mu Wuxin immediately silence for a while. Different, that''s it! She didn''t want to have too much involvement with Beiming Junlin. "Winter moon, help me prepare hot water. I want to take a bath and change clothes." After sleeping for two days, she felt like she smelled. "Miss, the Lord just wiped your body yesterday, and..." But before she finished, Mu interrupted her. "What do you say?" Hearing this, his face turned green! This dog man, while she is sleeping, to wipe her? "Miss, look, how much the Lord cares about you!" In fact, even Dongyue herself was surprised. She didn''t expect that Beiming Junlin could treat Mu Wuxin like this. "Miss, and yesterday, the Lord personally helped you to bathe..." And bathed her again!!! Mu did not want to immediately more dislike up. "I still want to wash it again. In winter, you can prepare hot water for me quickly!" Mu Wu Xin is gloomy with a face, the bottom of his eyes is full of haze! Dog man! One day, she''s going to chop him up! "Yes Dongyue doesn''t understand. The Lord treats her like this, but how can she still feel unhappy and angry? Isn''t it right that the young lady should be very happy and have a good feeling for the Lord? At this time - in the Moxuan Pavilion. In the room, the man''s jacket faded down, revealing the honey colored skin, as well as that strong eight abdominal muscles, Sexy Mermaid line is clearly visible If someone is close to you, you will be able to feel it. The man''s body exudes a cold air, like ice cubes. The man''s black hair was pulled up with a good black ribbon. Under the dark eyebrows, the man''s eyes are closed, and his beautiful face is cold and hard His back, inserted with a lot of silver needles, behind him, is a man dressed in red, evil charm. About a moment later, the man pulled out the silver needle. And the man with half body red fruit, also opened his eyes in an instant, that pair of cold eyes light, almost no trace of waves. After her death, Feng Qingchen scolded the man, "I told you, don''t let your mood fluctuate too much. Just as soon as you were angry, you were poisoned again. This poison is very serious. I haven''t developed an antidote for so long. It seems that they are working hard on you. If you are more angry, maybe I haven''t developed an antidote, you will have gone to see you first It''s the king of hell. " Even after hearing this, the look in the man''s eyes did not fluctuate much. However, the man''s brow can not help but frown, since met this woman, her every move can affect his heart, know clearly, she is intentional, but he can''t help but get angry! At the thought of her praising Feng Qingchen, the man''s heart was immediately extremely unhappy. He had already put on his clothes, his eyes fell on Feng Qingchen''s body, eyes, with a little cold. "What are you doing looking at me like this? It''s not that I forced your little princess to say so, but your little princess has a good eye! " The first beautiful man! Listen, Feng Qingchen''s mood has become more pleasant. However, the face of king Lin of Beiming is getting darker and darker, "your Pavilion, seems to have just got some good herbs recently?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Qingchen''s face suddenly became black. How could he make such a mean and vengeful man? It''s true that he didn''t know people well and made friends carelessly! He just laughed at him and started to think of his own medicine! Who doesn''t know, he Feng light dust is love medicine as life? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 After bathing, Mu Wuxin will drive out the winter moon again. "You go out, winter moon. I''ll have a rest. This time, you can''t let anyone disturb me any more." "Miss, you''ve been sleeping for two days and a night. Do you want to sleep?" Heard Mu Wuxin''s words, winter moon that small face immediately tangled up. "No way?" "All right, the winter moon will go out now." But, the heart of winter moon, still can''t stop curious, miss has been sleeping for so long, why do you want to sleep again? Is it really so sleepy? Although Dongyue is curious, she is a young lady after all, and she dare not ask too much. After that, Mu Wuxin entered the space again. "Master." When Mu didn''t want to come in, he saw the demon God sitting on the edge of the half pool lotus. "Well." Demon God that pair of cold eyes, turn to look at Mu Wuxin. "I''m back. I''ve been in for so long, and they''re so worried to see that I haven''t woken up for so long." Mu has no heart to explain to the demon God why he went out. "Nothing." Demon God that beautiful white face, still cold light, can not see a trace of joy and anger. "By the way, I forgot to ask you. How many colors did you see when you absorbed the element spirit?" Hearing the words of the demon God, Mu Wu thought about it and said slowly, "silver, green, blue, red..." After counting, Mu Wuxin said, "it''s like nine colors, master. What department am I?" "What do you say?" It''s not that there is something wrong with the demon God''s ears, but her words are too unbelievable. If she really saw nine colors, would she not be a nine Department spirit? Nine spirits? She has lived for so many years, but she has never heard of anyone who owns nine series. "I said I saw nine colors. What''s the matter?" At this time, she does not know that the nine colors are spiritless. "You Hearing her affirmative reply again, the face of the demon god suddenly became extremely shocked, "you know, what are the nine colors you see?" "What does it mean?" A woman was blinded. Although she has the memory of the original master, she has never been exposed to these things, and there is no complete record in the book that the demon God gave herself. Therefore, it is normal that she does not know now. "The color of the nine elements you see represents that you are the spirit of the nine departments. But you know that for so many thousands of years, I have never heard of any one of them." Even those who were strong in the ancient barren times never had the spirit of the nine departments. And now She took this apprentice At this time, the demon God''s heart had a premonition, as long as she could be given time to practice, she would certainly become a respectable existence in all continents. It''s just, it''s just a matter of time. Her talent is destined to make her reach a height that others can''t reach in a lifetime. At the same time, her heart also rose a hope, according to her talent to practice, I believe that in a few years, she will be able to go to that place. "The nine spirits..." The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, the heart just has a bit of surprise, not as exaggerated as the demon God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "So that means I can become a pharmacist?" "Not bad." After a long time, the demon God calmed down his inner shock. "The master is very good." On one side, the small milk beast is white, with a pair of worship and clear eyes staring at Mu Wu Xin. The appearance of mammoth makes people want to steal it back to raise it. "By the way, then, can I go in and get the poison book?" At this time the admiration is not intentional, the heart is more concerned about this. "Do you really want to be a poison refiner?" "If you become a poison refiner, no matter where you go, as long as someone discovers your identity, you will be chased by countless people. Do you really want to do it?" In the upper world, there are pharmacists, and naturally there are poison refiners. But for them, the pharmacist is a bright and noble existence, and the poison refiner will become the target of everyone''s fighting and killing. If it is discovered by the people on the mainland, the more powerful the poison refiner is, the more likely it will be obliterated. Because the poison refiners who are too powerful will produce more powerful poisons, which will threaten those strong ones. Therefore, powerful poison refiners will generally be pursued and killed by stronger ones. Moreover, as poison refiners, they are generally evil and dark in their hearts. If they offend them, they will not let go. And the poison they refined is terrible and powerful. It can make life worse than death. Therefore, almost no one would like to be a poison refiner. Besides, if you become a poison refiner, you can''t be a pharmacist. "Why can''t you become a pharmacist when you become a poison refiner?" Mu Wuxin''s focus falls on this. "Because both poison and pill can be refined. If both of them are cultivated at the same time, it will be very easy to be possessed by demons, which requires extremely strong mental power." "Master, has anyone been a pharmacist or a poison refiner since ancient times?" Mu Wuxin thinks that since both of them are owned, then there must be a way to practice together. After all, there is no absolute thing in the world. "Yes, yes..." Demon God does not want to deceive Mu Wuxin, but her words have not finished, Mu Wuxin interrupts. "Master, if there is one, then I can also become a pharmacist and a poison refiner. You should believe that your apprentice is not an ordinary person. Since I have been able to come to this continent among hundreds of millions of people, I must be not ordinary and hard." Because she has died in modern times, but did not think that the soul can be reborn here. At this time, Mu Wuxin has decided in her heart that she should not only become a pharmacist, but also become a poison refiner. "But, you know, there is only one person who can become a poison refiner and a pharmacist for so many thousands of years. There used to be some pharmacists who wanted to be poison refiners at the same time, but they were all possessed in the end. Are you sure you want to be a poison refiner? " "I''m sure that my life is up to me and not to heaven. If I want to be a devil, who can help me? If I want to become a Buddha, the devil can''t help me! " Mu unintentional eyes, across a touch of firm look, she wanted to do things, no one can stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Seeing the firm look reflected in Mu Wuxin''s eyes, the demon God was shocked. Ha ha Well, my life is up to me, not from heaven. If I want to be a devil, who can help me! If I want to become a Buddha, the devil can''t help me She had lived so many years, and had never seen a woman so domineering. At this time, there was a proud look in the pair of black eyebrows. There was an innate noble and domineering look in the whole person. His eyes were full of arrogance and arrogance, which was not lost to any man or even an emperor The breath of Dai''s eyebrows was just like a queen. "Good. Now that you have chosen, I won''t say much. Your life is your own, and the road is your own. I won''t stop you from doing what you want. " "Master, do you really want to be a poison refiner?" One side of the white also followed. "What? Do you want to persuade me not to be a poison refiner "No, if the master likes it, do it, because the master must be able to become a poison refiner." White that pair of bright black eyes, with a shining look. "By the way, master, don''t you want poison books and medical skills?" Bai Bai grabs Mu Wu Xin''s hand and says to her, "Bai Bai takes you." "Good." When he heard this, his eyes lit up. Then, white with admiration into the Linglong seven Pavilion, that is, this seven story wooden loft. After coming in, the scene inside still did not change much. However, after coming in, Mu didn''t want to find that some words were carved on the top of those doors. Mu has no heart to see, those doors above, are: Alchemy room, library, store pharmacy. There are four rooms on each floor. It''s almost all about pills. "Is there anything else here besides pills? For example, the spiritual skills of cultivation, or magic tools and so on! " "Yes, but the strength of the master is still too low. When the strength of the master is more and more powerful, the upper loft will be opened." "Master, I''m hurt. I need a lot of aura and pills to recover. Master, you need to be promoted quickly and go to another continent, where the aura is more rich. It can make my injury recover faster and make you become a stronger one." "Well." Mu didn''t want to nod. "Master, if you want to get poison books, medicine refining books and medical books, then go into the library." "Library..." Smell speech, Mu Wuxin then toward the direction of the library to go. As soon as she went in, she saw that there were rows of books in the library room. Although it was small in the attic, the space inside was very large. Like this room, from the outside, it was just a small room of dozens of square meters. But when she came into the room, she found that the area of the room was just like a square Generally, even larger. When she saw that there were so many books here, Mu Wuxin was stunned. At the same time, she thought of a problem, that is How can she find the books she wants? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 And, if she can find it, how long will it take her to find it? Mu Wuxin looked at the little milk beast beside her and said, "white, so many books here, how can I find the book I want?" "Master, Bai Bai has helped you find it." At this time, white closed eyes, that small claw, the spirit, after it appeared in the hands of three books. "This is the book the master needs. In this poison book, there are tens of millions of poisons. In the medical books, there are methods and symptoms of detoxification. Finally, this book is a medicine refining book, which has the most complete method of refining pills." "Are you sure there are so many words in the three books that are so small?" Ten million kinds of poison refining method, still have medical book, who is covered??? "The master should not look down on the three books. Although they look very thin and have few pages, they are as complete as in this space, and the characters in them are almost complete and clearly recorded." Hearing this little milk beast say this, Mu Wuxin just nodded. She looked at the three books in front of her and asked, "shall I take it back to see it?" "No, master." White milk said to the admirer, "the master just needs to cut his fingers, squeeze out three drops of blood, drop on the three books, they will automatically drill into the master''s mind." "It''s so amazing." On the face of the yearning, there was a surprising look. She knew that once the immortal became strong, she could control the life and death of anyone at will, as the Supreme God in this pure ancient land. "Naturally, master, as long as you practice well, there will be unexpected surprises in the future!" The little milk beast opens to the yearning. Moo nodded heartlessly. Then she cut her fingers, and dropped three drops of blood on three books. The names of these three books are respectively called "the book of poison devouring gods", "the book of imperial medicine gods" and "the book of anti God and Dan". When her blood drops on the books, immediately, three books are assimilated into a stream of light, and they all join him in the eyebrows Meanwhile, in her mind, a line of words appeared, constantly filtering in her mind. After a while, moo finally opened her eyes. All her eyes were full of shocking looks. The little milk beast didn''t cheat her. When these three books became a streamer into her eyebrows, she immediately put the three books into the room. Moreover, she had a memory that she had never forgotten before. After rebirth, she felt her memory became more powerful. If she had been able to do ten things at a time, she could do 20 lines in a row. "Master, how do you feel, master, I have prepared a book for you to understand the spiritual things." After that, the little milk beast immediately appeared a book, which had only one word - spirit. The book is called spirit. It''s about the world of spirit and spirit. It has all origins, but it is only a general one, and there is no clear record of too much detail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Looking at the book brought out by the little dairy animal, he picked his eyebrow and asked again, "or do you want me to drop blood in this book?" "Yes, master." White white nodded, white white is the spirit of the space, can say it knows all the space. It can also control everything in this space. Generally, as long as the weapon is contracted, it will obey the master''s orders unconditionally. Now, the yearning for heartlessness is its master. Mo Wuxin knew that the little milk beast would not harm her, so she squeezed a drop of blood from her own hand again, and fell on the book called spirit. Soon, the book immediately turned into a white streamer, and again penetrated into her eyebrows. After a long time, Mu Wuxin opened his eyes. This book, called spirit, records the level of spiritual steps, how the spiritual spirit is cultivated, and the regional names in the upper world. She is now only the strength of orange level, if she reaches the Tianling level, she can fly up to the upper bound. But, I don''t know when she can practice to this level. "Is this a contract?" "Moo asked the little milk beast. "This, generally called conclusion, is now part of the master." Moo nodded, and then left. In addition to exquisite seven Pavilion, Mu Wuxin saw a demon God a person, still quietly looking at lotus lotus. "Master, what are you thinking?" Mo Wuxin looked at lotus in front of her all the time, but the eyes seemed to be thinking about something. From the eyes of the demon God, she no longer saw a indifferent emotion, but saw the cold, killing and hate I am surprised by my own master. Is there any other side of my master? Now the demon God is just a soul. She may not be able to put these emotions on her. "Master, do you have any wishes? After a while, after no heart is strong, you will certainly try to help master achieve his wish. " She did not forget two conditions she promised to the demon God. "Yes, there is still a wish for you..." It''s also her obsession. The eyes of the demon God changed again, still cool and indifferent, noble and elegant, and the mood that just appeared in her eyes seemed like a dream. She looked at the mojo, "you are still too weak now, until you are strong, I will tell you. By the way, if you see something outside, you can give them to the teacher. Or, if you find any good medicine, you will bring them in and plant them for you. " Since she is to become a pharmacist, then it is necessary to need the medicine to make the pills. In this space, the spirit is strong, which is more suitable for planting the medicine than the outside world. "OK." Moo nodded, then, the eyes looked at the demon God again, "by the way, master, what is your name?" She knew, of course, that the demon God was just a name that others had given her. Hearing the words of the yearning, the demon God was stunned. On that calm face, she crossed a complex emotion. After a while, she said, "the moon is rolling." Her name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "The moon pours It''s a very nice name Mu has no heart to face the demon Shinto. Smell speech, demon God but did not speak again. Does that sound good? Once upon a time, that person also said so. But in the end Mu Wuxin stayed in the space for a while and then left. As soon as she came out, she heard a harsh voice coming from outside, "my Lord, the princess is sleeping inside. She said she didn''t want anyone to disturb her." "She''s been sleeping for two days and a night, and she''s still sleeping now! Get out of the way. " In the man''s tone, there is a touch of gloom. He heard the report from the dark guard that since she woke up, she took a bath and never went out again. Moreover, her intimate servant girl was also driven out by her. He was curious about what this woman was doing alone. As soon as I wake up, I hear this man''s voice. I can''t help but frown. This man is really Haunted! What do you always come to her for? Suddenly, Mu inadvertently opened the door of the room, and the man just appeared in front of her. "Lord." On Mu''s unintentional face, there was a signboard smile, "I don''t know. What is the Lord doing here? Should not be to prepare to marry the side concubine in the near future? " At this time, it was late at night. "The princess''s words are wrong. Why did she come here originally? Doesn''t the princess know?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± How does she know what he''s doing here? Seeing that the woman didn''t speak, the man immediately said, "since it''s late at night, I naturally come to the princess to have a rest. Can''t the princess drive this king?" "Why, please come in, but I''m not feeling well today. The Lord knows that I''ve been in a coma for several days, and I''m not very comfortable now. So I can''t serve the LORD with all my heart. If the Lord can''t help it, I can find some servant girls to give it to him." A woman''s face, with a light smile, eyebrows with enchanting look, a red lips, attractive. The man''s face immediately became dark and heavy, this damned woman, just want to push him to other women? "No, you are enough." The man held her up all of a sudden, her deep eyes staring at her, the woman raised her water eyes, inadvertently targeted the man''s line of sight. That pair of deep black eyes, like the starry night, if the vast universe is generally deep and mysterious, in the black eyes, it seems that there is still a touch of shallow love. Mu Wuxin immediately froze. After she reacts again, she has been put on the bed by this man. The man lay down beside her, just around her waist, and didn''t do anything too much. However, Mu Wuxin is still a little unaccustomed to. Xu is always used to sleeping alone. Suddenly, there is a person around him, and he still sleeps with her. Naturally, he can''t adapt to it for a time. As for the wedding night, of course, it was an exception, because at the end of the night, she was so tired that she didn''t know when she fell asleep. Mu Wuxin stiff body, for a long time also did not be able to sleep, she did not sleep, one side of the man naturally did not sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Why, not used to it?" The man whispered beside her. The cold man, the tone has become gentle two points, even he does not know, why this woman should die to attract him. At this time, the men suspect that she is not in their own body under the love Gu. "If the Lord knows, will you let me go?" However, because of her words, the man''s hands on her waist more tightly up. "Let go?" The man thin cut red on the lips, hook up a sneer, "since provoked this king, how can easily let go?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Has not he provoked her first all the time? "I don''t want to You say, are you really ungrateful? " After a while, the man suddenly opened his mouth in her ear like this, with a cold tone of bewitchment. Mu didn''t want to be stunned. Then, his face suddenly drew up a enchanting smile. His eyes and eyebrows were enchanting, and his amorous feelings were myriad. "If I''m not aimless, who should I be?" This man is not so fierce that he can see that she is not the original owner. "Yes, I wonder who you are." "I just don''t want to." It''s just that she''s not the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. Mu unintentionally met the man''s eyes, that pair of clear and Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Mou, a Ying run Tan, without the slightest look of panic and fear. "No, you are not ungrateful." The man turned his hand and held her to his body and let her press on him. "You and Mu have no intention. They are different from each other. I have seen that woman. Those eyes are full of affection when looking at the prince. But you In the first place, did you think that the prince was so indifferent in your eyes? " Besides, he also has martial arts. Can use poison. His secret defense martial arts are not unique in the world, but they can never be hurt by a woman who has lived in the boudoir for a long time and has no martial arts skills. Therefore, this woman can never be unintentional. However, he looked up the news for such a long time, but also did not find out. Where did the original Mu Wuxin go, and how did this woman appear. It''s like, this woman just appeared out of thin air. But the original admiration, is quietly disappeared. At this time, the man did not know that what disappeared was not the body of aimlessness, but her soul, while the present one is a soul in the alien world, reborn in the body of the original Lord. At this time, Mu Wuxin knows that this man must think that she is not aimless. Although she has the memory of the original owner, there is still a big difference between them, and she will not be willing to imitate the original Lord. "Guess, then, where did Mu Wuxin go Mu unintentionally on the face, hook up a smile, extremely gorgeous health posture, charming hook people. The man tightened her waist, almost trying to break her waist. "What''s the purpose of marrying this king by pretending to be an admirer, and do you want to refuse to return it? Do you really want to give up the letter, or is this just a means for you to stay with me..." Two people close, the man''s eyes, has gradually cold, like a sharp blade, almost to pierce her to strip everything. "Guess again, Lord?" Mu did not want to pick eyebrows, eyebrows are full of charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "However, no matter what your purpose is, I am really interested in you now, so your purpose has been achieved." Hearing the man''s words, Mu Wuxin''s smile suddenly became stiff on his face Ah, bah! Who wants him to be interested in himself! She wanted the man to hate her and give her a letter of divorce to let her go. "Don''t you wonder where the original admiration went?" "Where has she gone? What has it to do with the king? Now, you are the king''s princess, aren''t you? " He won''t ask her now, but one day, he will let her tell him in person. "Lord, I''m sleepy." She never seems to be able to guess what this man thinks. Mu did not want to pull his hand, from his body turned down, side inside, slowly closed his eyes. She looked at the three books she had concluded today. Now, they are completely printed in her own spiritual sea, and she can see them at any time if she wants to. There are the most powerful and complete poisons in the world in the book of swallowing gods and poisons she has concluded. If her level is enough, even the high-level spirit people can be poisoned instantly. The imperial doctor''s book, however, has the treatment methods of all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases all over the world. There are also ways to treat them, which are very detailed. And the back of the anti God Dan Sutra has a detailed record of the way of refining medicine, at the same time, it also records all the pills between heaven and earth. After reading several books one by one, Mu Wuxin gradually sleeps in the past The next day. When Mu didn''t want to wake up, he was awakened by a man! That''s right. It''s frozen. "King''s landing in the North Sea, how can you suddenly become so cold This man, at this time, is really cold, as if the whole person was put in the ice cellar, cold terrible, even if she covered the quilt, but because the man held her, so he still felt a clear and penetrating cold. At this time, the man closed his eyes, has lost consciousness. "The king of Beiming comes!" Mu Wuxin called out the name of the man, but still could not get any response. I don''t know if it''s too cold. She can feel the man''s hand on her waist and tighten it a little bit. If this man does not let her go, she will be cold to death by this man! However, with her strength now, she couldn''t shake the man''s hand. Then, she had to use the aura and inject it into the man''s body. She infused the spirit of the fire element spirit she had absorbed into the man''s body. After about a moment, she really felt that the man''s body was not so cold. All of a sudden, she saw the man''s eyelashes tremble, maybe to wake up, immediately, she immediately put her aura to put up. The next moment, the man immediately opened that pair of cold black eyes, that pair of eyes, with the look of inquiry. After a long time, the man with complicated cold eyes asked her, "cold?" "Nonsense! I''m going to be frozen to death. Do you think it''s cold or not? " Mu Wu thought and didn''t want to, so he said rudely. "Next time, don''t let me hear your rude words." The man let her go and spoke faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he doesn''t say it or not, he doesn''t have much face? Seeing the appearance of her left ear in and right ear out, she obviously didn''t listen at all. "Next time, if this king hears it again, I will punish where it comes from." The man''s eyes fell on her red mouth. "Cure your poison, don''t disturb me!" After seeing this man together, Mu inadvertently tightened the quilt and rolled up his own. Heard her words, the man''s eyes once again become a bit deep. This woman has so many secrets! "How do you know that my king is poisoned?" The man''s cold eye mask fell on her delicate face. If you change to another woman, you will ask him what''s wrong with his body, but the woman asked him to cure the poison. "You still have chills in your body. What is poisoning? Are you born a freak? " Mu did not mean to be angry. Come here every day to take advantage of him. Why don''t you poison him! "In the evening, I will come to see you again." The man looked at her and left. After leaving the courtyard of Mu Wu Xin - Yu Qi Pavilion, the emperor of Beiming comes to fengqingchen. "I had a cold attack this morning." The man spoke coldly and sat down on the couch beside him. "Did you take the relief medicine?" Feng Qingchen''s face was enlarged several times before the emperor''s presence. "No "No, how can it be?" Hearing this sentence, Feng Qingchen was shocked. "Have you found a way to suppress cold poison?" Looking at the present appearance of king Lin of Beiming, it is almost as if there was no poison. At this time, Feng Qingchen couldn''t help doubting that he had found a way to restrain the cold poison. When the cold poison on Beiming Junlin''s body breaks out, his whole body will be cold. This person will send out a cold air, and his body will gradually become like ice. This is the reason why many people feel cold when they are close to him. Moreover, his body still exudes a breath of being kept away from others all the year round, so almost no one dares to approach him. "Well." The man nodded and immediately thought of the charming and enchanting woman in front of him. There was a sly fox smile on his face. I have no intention of admiring Man''s mouth, whispered out the name. "What way! It''s even more effective than the medicine I developed! " Generally, when the king of Beiming comes to the attack of cold toxin, it will take at least one or two hours to recover half of his state if he takes the medicine for relieving cold toxin. But now he has no attack at all. "The number of times that poison attacks, more and more frequent." Beiming Junlin slowly tunnel, from his tone to listen to see, as if the poisoning is not him. Tone of indifference, do not care about the appearance. "You should tell me who helped you suppress the cold poison!" Looking at the emperor''s presence in the north of the Ming Dynasty, he was so indifferent that he could tear off his indifferent mask! "I have no intention of admiring." "Your little princess Hearing this sentence, Feng Qingchen immediately became more shocked! "Well." Once again, the man replied coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "Can she also be a doctor?" Feng light dust that pair of evil charm peach blossom eyes stare up, obviously can''t believe the appearance. You know, you can only suppress the cold poison of Beiming Junlin a little. But this morning, when the poison broke out, he didn''t take the medicine to suppress the cold poison, so he could suppress the poison. What''s the ability of this woman! Feng light dust''s eyes, across a deep doubt. "Beiming, do you know how he suppressed your poison?" "It seems to have injected an internal force into my body, but it is not like internal force." Last time, when the cold poison broke out in Beiming Junlin, he also injected internal force into his body, but the result was just the opposite. On the contrary, the cold poison on his body was aggravated. Now, what method does this woman use to suppress it? "Beiming, it seems that I''m going to have a good chat with your little princess!" Even if the king of Beiming doesn''t say it, Feng Qingchen also knows that his little princess is absolutely not simple. "By the way, I saw that your little princess didn''t seem very satisfied with you. She even took the initiative to detoxify you?" Yesterday, but he did not forget, Mu Wuxin actually let him get out! This fierce nature He likes it! So, after a while, Feng Qingchen got the news that Mu Wuxin had gone out. Phoenix light dust all know, then the North Sea King Lin nature also knows. "Go and see where the princess has gone." The man''s eyes are deep and deep, and his eyes look at the dark guard in front of him. "Yes." ¡­¡­ At this time, Mu Wuxin took the winter moon and went to the blacksmith master in the suburb outside the city to get her gold needle. "Master blacksmith!" The winter moon knocks at the door, and a moment later, the door is opened. old fellow Smith came out of it, and his left foot was slightly limp. "What you want is ready." The old fellow of the blacksmith looked at him with a look, and gave her a bundle of things. Mu looked at the winter moon without any heart. After that, he put out a pile of silver tickets from his arms and gave it to the old fellow Smith. "Master blacksmith, this is a little of our young lady''s heart." "Well, what did you promise me before?" The old fellow looked at her with no intention. If he had not helped her to heal her leg, he would not have made her a gold needle. "Of course, I have not forgotten what I promised the blacksmith. Mu unintentionally opened the cloth bag, which contained 99 gold needles. After that, she took out several gold needles and looked at them. Both the size and the length were very suitable. Almost all the gold needles were the same size, but their lengths were different. "Master blacksmith, come here and I''ll show you your legs." Around the house, there are several seats. "Good." The old fellow nodded, and then he went to the stool and sat down. "Take a look at the trouser legs." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. Wen Yan said that the old fellow Smith had lifted his trouser legs. At the knee of his left leg, there was a piece of black meat, which seemed to have some ideas. "My leg, which has been injured for more than ten years, was shot with a poison needle." The old fellow Smith had no intention of facing him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Smell speech, Mu has no heart to nod. then she took out a gold needle and stabbed it on the old fellow Smith''s leg. "Is there much perception here?" "There is no perception. How can it be cured?" The old fellow knew that his leg was not cured, but there was still a ray of hope in his heart. Smell speech, Mu Wuxin immediately frowned, "can be cured, but to spend a little longer time." "You Do you really think it can be cured? " Unbelievable, when the old fellow was heard, she felt shocked and shocked. "Naturally, since I have said that it can be cured, it will certainly be cured. However, it may take about half a year to completely cure it. It may be a little long, but I can assure you that it will be cured." because there is no modern medical equipment, she has not enough conditions to old fellow Smith, if his legs, if in modern times, after surgery, and then acupuncture treatment of Chinese medicine, two months, almost cured, but now there is no such condition, so she can only slowly treat. "Can it be cured in only half a year?" His leg has been lame for more than ten years, and half a year is not long for him at all. "Well." Mu heart and took out a few golden needles, inserted on the old fellow Smith''s legs...... suddenly, the old fellow faced a forbearant look on his face. "It''s a little painful." "I know." Mu did not have the heart to nod, then open a way again, "even if it is painful, also endure for a while." at this time, the heart of mu, extending her hand, injected a hint of aura into the old fellow. However, in the eyes of outsiders, she was just turning golden needle, and what was unusual was not found at all. but the old fellow Smith felt his legs hurt more and more, like many needles, which kept pricking his legs. "It hurts What a pain He couldn''t help the pain. "The pain means that your leg still has treatment. Bear with it. It will definitely hurt the first time. If you are treated in the future, it will not hurt so much." Mu unintentionally opened the way to the old fellow Smith. Then, they began to help him actively treat up. After about half a day, Mu Wuxin finally pulled out the gold needle on his leg. at the same time, the old fellow''s face became a lot easier. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, at this time his face was covered with sweat, because it was just too painful, and he did not want to lose face in front of a girl doll, so he could only bear the pain in his leg. After , the old blacksmith would not mind. "How can I find you if my old fellow is treated?" at this point, when the needle was pulled out, the old fellow felt that his legs were much more comfortable. Before, when he walked, there was always some tingling on his leg, but it was not very painful, which could be tolerated. Now, he felt that the symptoms on his legs had disappeared a lot. At this time, he looked at the eyes of the wind, suddenly changed, he did not expect, so young a girl doll, medical books should be so powerful. "Girl, who did you learn your medical books from? You are so good at your young age!" An old fellow Smith could not help asking a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "My master is no longer in the world. He is a low-key old man. Few people have heard of his name in the world." She has learned a lot about medicine and poison in modern times. Her master was only more than ten years older than her, but she was killed by her enemies. She remembered that she was only 15 years old at that time. Later, she helped her master revenge. The demon divination is her second master. "I see." The old fellow was not good enough to ask her again, but he knew that she did not want to say anything. However, as long as the girl can cure his leg, he does not have so much curiosity to explore the rest. "Well, I''m leaving. Every ten days, I''ll come here to look for you. If I don''t come, you can come to the palace to inquire about my news." "Which palace?" "Lin Wang Fu." Mu has no heart, light tunnel. "Are you the princess of nine princes?" Old fellow Smith immediately guessed her identity. "Yes." Mu didn''t mean to hide it. At this time, one side of the winter moon to see Mu Wuxin, eyes are full of a look of inquiry, how she did not know, when her own young lady learned medical books? And it seems that the medical books are very good. "I heard before that Miss mu of the prime minister''s mansion was stubborn and mindless, but now it doesn''t look like this." The old fellow Smith had no intention of facing him. "Ha ha, stubborn..." Mu Wuxin''s face lit up a deep smile, "yes, I''m really stubborn. Before I thought that if I was stubborn, no one would attack me. It seems that I was wrong. In that case, why should I be stubborn again..." These words, Mu Wuxin is to listen to the winter moon. At this time, the heart of the winter moon also raised a look of doubt, what is the meaning of Miss''s words Can''t she mean that when she hadn''t married the ninth Lord more than a month ago, the young lady took poison to commit suicide in order not to marry him. She didn''t really commit suicide by taking poison, but was killed by others? "Well, master blacksmith, I''m going." Mu looked at the old fellow Smith without a heart, and then left. "Princess, take your time." The old fellow nodded and saw that Mu had no intention of leaving. On the way - "winter moon, do you have a lot of doubts in your heart, why do you think I have medical books "Yes." After all, she had never heard of it. I''m afraid even the master and his wife didn''t know about it. "I learned medical books very early, but no one knows. My medical books are more powerful than Feng Qingchen, but I don''t want to reveal them. My father was the Prime Minister of ten thousand people under one person. Moreover, my father has been in high position for many years, and now he is not young in the emperor''s age." Mu inadvertently said, "if I showed this medical book, then, they will be more taboo of dad." Mu has no intention to break it off, but it makes people unable to pick out the mistakes for a while. As for the medical books she started to learn, Dongyue is just a servant, and how can he ask her about everything. "Miss..." Hearing this, Dongyue was stunned. She didn''t expect that the young lady, who looks stubborn on weekdays, is actually so careful about those things in the court. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Otherwise, why do you think I have to go to the prince alone every day and not let anyone follow me?" Although, the original owner did go to the prince. But most of the time, we can''t find the prince at all. We can only wander around alone. However, the place she visited was quite hidden. She usually sat quietly and looked at the scenery in the place where there was no one. For this original owner, Mu Wuxin actually feels very wonderful. Long is not to say is to fall in love with all sentient beings, but also is to fall in love with one''s brain, know that a man does not like her, but still die shamelessly pasted up, and look on to see, the prince this scum man, is not a good man, the original owner''s eyes are too blind. "All right, go back." Mu said coldly. As for today''s translation, as well as her behavior, Mu didn''t want to know. It won''t be long before her cheap father and mother will know. But even if she knew, she was not afraid. Because she has all the memories of the original owner. After getting the gold needle, Mu Wuxin went back all the way without stopping in the city. She still has a lot of things to do now. And now the most important thing is to strive to practice, so that their strength become more powerful. Afternoon - palace. "My Lord, my subordinates saw that the princess went out of the city to smell the blacksmith''s house, took a bag of gold needles, and helped blacksmith Liu heal his legs." Dark Wei half kneels on the ground, facing the man in front of him dressed in plain white clothes. "I took the gold needle and helped the blacksmith cure his leg..." The king of Beiming didn''t speak, but Feng Qingchen couldn''t help saying, "Beiming, it seems that your little princess is really not simple. Maybe he can suppress your cold poison, and he can also have a way to untie your cold poison." The man''s eyes, looked to one side of the northern Ming king Lin Road. At this time, Beining Junlin''s face is also with a touch of deep, that pair of deep black eyes, is full of people can not understand what he is thinking. "What about the princess now?" "Faye Wong is in the house now." The dark guard answered to the king''s presence in the North Sea. "Well, go down." Then, the shadow of dark Wei disappeared in place. Feng Qingchen''s eyes, again looked at the side of the man, "Beiming, it seems that I''m going to test your little princess." The man who heard this didn''t say anything. After a long time, he said, "don''t overdo it." "Don''t worry. I''m measured." At this time, Yuqi Pavilion. After Mu Wuxin came back, he just wanted to practice, but there was a voice at the door. "Miss, here comes Mr. Feng." "Which Feng childe?" Mu Wuxin stood up and opened the door. "It''s the best doctor in the world, master Feng Qingchen." "That''s the man in red who appeared in my room yesterday?" "Miss!" If this sentence is heard by the Lord, he should be angry again! "Well, the king''s landing of the North Sea is not here, and he can''t hear what you are afraid of?" What''s more, Beiming Junlin, even if angry, is also facing her, not to her. "Miss, the winter moon is only for you." "Well, since he is here, let him wait for me at the pavilion in the pool." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "Yes, miss." Mu Wuxin changed into a fire red light gauze skirt in the room. The fire red dress reflected her skin as white as coagulated fat. Her star eyes were charming. Her smile and frown were enchanting and charming. She is as charming as a living goblin, but her charm doesn''t make people feel disgusted and affectable, just like the charm from the bone Mu has no intention to look at the body of this dress, as if to hook the goblin. If she didn''t guess wrong, Beiming Junlin will come over later. Thinking of this, her lips immediately raised a smile, she did not believe, later Beiming Junlin this dead man, will not be angry! Later, Mu Wuxin walked towards the pavilion. At this time, the pavilion, has been blooming one after another lotus, pink, like a green but beautiful girl in general. Feng Qingchen has been waiting for mu Wuxin for two quarters of an hour, but she has not appeared. Is it difficult for her to hang herself like this on purpose? It''s too much! Just when he was impatient to wait, Mu Wuxin finally appeared. Wearing a red dress, she looked charming and noble. She walked away to him with her delicate steps "Mr. Feng, have you been waiting for a long time The woman''s voice, is very good to hear, she sat next to the Phoenix light dust, that pair of enchanting Phoenix eyes gaze at her, constantly discharge. A man''s face changed, he turned his head, not to look at Mu Wuxin''s face like a goblin, as well as that hook people''s eyes, let people see, it is like being electrified to half. At this time, the Phoenix light dust, also can''t help but be vigilant in the heart, this little princess of Beiming, is really not an ordinary woman, dare to discharge to him! At this time, he can''t help but think of this woman who praised him as the most beautiful man. At this time, he can be sure that this woman is absolutely intentional, that is, to make him angry in front of Beiming. "No, it''s light dust. What was the princess doing just now?" Feng light dust casually asked a way. But the next second, Mu Wuxin''s answer is that he wants to die! "Just now..." Mu unintentional eyes, then fell on Feng Qingchen''s body, a pair of water eyes Ying Ying Ying, as if to speak general hook people, "I just, in changing clothes to see feng childe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you chat happily? She is afraid not to look at him, want to let Beiming give him lingchi? "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Mr. Feng stop talking? Mr. Feng came all the way to me, didn''t he miss me?" Mu Wuxin continues to speak to Feng Qingchen. Every word is charming, which makes people itch. If he was not a gentleman, he would have been unable to help it! The little princess of Beiming is really not so powerful! At this time, Feng Qingchen felt that he was already a little overwhelmed. If he had known, he would let Beiming accompany him to come over! However, at the same time, he was also glad that the emperor of Beiming could not hear the words of Mu Wuxin, otherwise, he would definitely die miserably! He is too aware of the evil nature of the king of Beiming. When he arrives, he will surely finish his medicine. See feng light dust a face is stiff, dare not answer at all, Mu Wuxin immediately sneers in the heart, small sample! He''s still a little tender if you want to trick me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "Well Well, that, little princess, you are now It''s the princess of Beiming. Please be careful Feng Qingchen stammered and said nothing completely. After a long time, he adjusted his mood and said, "today I come to see you. I have something important to discuss with you." "Oh, I don''t know. What can I do for you? Do you want to elope with me Mu Wuxin that piece of beautiful and charming face, aroused a touch of enchanting laughter, that sound like a silver bell, fell into the ears of men. "Nine princesses! Please respect me a little. I''m brothers with Beiming! " Feng Qingchen finally can''t stand the enchantment of aimlessness, and instantly stands up, and then leaves her far away. "Oh? Why don''t I show respect? It''s hard. Didn''t Mr. Feng come to me first? " Mu Wuxin has been jade hand leaning on the table, with a sneer at the back of the body to the Phoenix light dust. At this time, Feng Qingchen suddenly saw, not far in front of him, a white Xinchang figure came towards here, and suddenly, his face appeared a happy look! The emperor of Beiming didn''t want to come, but when he thought of yesterday, Mu didn''t want to praise Feng Qingchen. When he thought of the two of them sitting alone talking and laughing, he couldn''t help coming. Far away, he saw the two red faces on the Lake Pavilion. As a result, his face darkened. Naturally, he knew that Feng Qingchen liked to wear red clothes, but he didn''t want to Does this damned woman really want to get out of his house? The man thought of this, immediately accelerated the pace, toward the pavilion direction. After seeing the man, Mu Wuxin''s face pretended to show a look of surprise, "how did the Lord come? I don''t want to be informed in advance. In this way, I will take Feng to meet the king. " One side of the Phoenix light dust heard her say so, almost didn''t want to jump down the pool to clean some! He suddenly wanted to know how he provoked the little princess of Beiming Junlin? "I have no intention of admiring." Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Beiming Junlin''s face suddenly turned completely dark. Did this woman mean that Feng Qingchen was her husband? "Beiming, you are here. Your little princess is so powerful. I''ll go back to be quiet first." After he slows down, ask his little princess again. The king of Beiming didn''t answer, but Feng Qingchen had already started to leave. "Are you so lonely that you want to get rid of the wall?" Looking at the woman in front of her in red, Beiming Junlin only felt that she was dazzling. "What''s the reason for this? If I really want to get rid of the red apricot, you can''t stop it. What''s more, if you only allow the prince to accept the concubine, don''t you allow me to keep a few faces?" Mu unintentional tone soft to open a way, but said the words, is to let people hate to give her a severe lesson. Generally speaking, it''s not worth beating! "Do you want to look good?" The king of Beiming only felt that his inner anger was beating fiercely. "Isn''t the prince going to accept the concubine? Even if I want to raise a few faces, I''m just playing. My heart is still in the Lord''s place. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Only allow him to accept side imperial concubine, do not allow her to raise small white face? "Can''t I satisfy you alone?" The man tolerated the impulse to carry the woman back and beat her violently. He gazed at her with a gloomy face. "Yes, I can. Sometimes I want to change my taste It''s just like the prince. If you like my concubine so much, don''t you want to take the concubine? " Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows, facing the king of Beiming. Even in the face of the anger of Beiming Junlin, she has no fear, her eyes and eyebrows are enchanting, and her tone is still soft. But it was very harsh. "I''m impatient to see you live!" The man''s black eyes were full of cold anger. The figure of the man flashed, and he immediately came to Mu Wuxin. He stretched out his hand to catch Mu Wuxin, but the figure of the woman passed by! She stepped back a few steps, with a look of vigilance in her eyes, and looked at the man in front of her. However, on her face, she said, "Lord, as a man, I think it''s not good for you to be so rude." "Oh! Originally, I really underestimated the princess of the king. She was so powerful. " The next second, the figure of the man again toward Mu Wu Xin, this time, his speed is more rapid. Although, Mu Wuxin''s current strength is already an orange level spirit, but in front of this man with deep internal power, it is simply not enough to see. So, very soon, Mu Wuxin was imprisoned in the arms of men. "Let go At this time, the admiration has put away the appearance of seduction, instead, is a piece of cold. On the lotus pond, in the pavilion of more than ten square meters, from a distance, we can see that a white and red figure nestles together. It looks very well matched. If you look carefully, you can find that the woman is actually imprisoned by a man in his arms. The man''s thin lips spread a cold smile, "how, restore the nature?" Then, the man''s hand in her waist can not help tightening a few points, cold mouth way, "Mu Wuxin, if you dare to challenge the bottom line of the king, you try!" "Well, then I''ll try. I want to see whether the Lord can kill me or hit me?" Mu Wuxin raised his head and glared at the man. The distance between the two people, Mu Wuxin is almost half a head shorter than this man, her height is also high, but in front of this man, or appears to be very small and exquisite. "Try it That''s what you said Smell speech, the man''s eye ground refracted out a touch of deep light, then, the woman was packed horizontally. "What are you doing?" After being held up by a man, Mu Wuxin suddenly surprised, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. This man, should not want to punish her like that? "You''ll find out later." The man spoke faintly, and his dark eyes, like the vast starry sky, looked at the direction of the room. Then he walked with long legs towards the other side. At this time, Mu did not want to know what the man wanted to do. However, even if she wanted to escape now, she could not escape at all, because the man had already pointed her acupoints, making her unable to move! Can only dry stare at the man in front of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 It turns out that a man''s anger is not so bearable. In a flash, a day has passed. When Mu does not have the intention to wake up, feel the whole body ache is fierce, and the man beside him, is looking at her coldly. "How do you feel? But like it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like it! She likes to get him out of here! "The king of Beiming comes, get out of here!" Mu has no heart to bear the whole body ache, indignantly opens a way to the man, that small face, because too angry becomes red. "It seems that my princess is not good at learning. In that case..." "Stop! Lord, I know I''m wrong, and I''ll never dare again! " See the man is not like in the joking appearance, Mu Wuxin immediately counsels! Is this man really afraid that she will die in bed? "Do you really know it wrong, or do you know it in your mouth?" The man''s deep black eyes looked at him. "I really know that I was wrong. I will never scold the king again!" She scolded in her heart, OK? This man can control her mouth, manager can not live her heart, right? This damned dog man, one day, she will let him know her fierce! "Tell me what you scold the king in your heart." The man stared at her face and said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man a devil? Then, Mu Wuxin pulled out a smile on his stiff little face, and said with a fake smile, "Lord, you really want more. How dare I scold you? It''s too late for me to like you! " "Is it?" The man raised a sneer at the corner of his lips. He stretched out his long arm and put his arm around her slender waist. He said in a cold voice, "it''s better to do this. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what it''s like to live and die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you use the idiom "want to live or die"? Mu has no intention to beat the man in front of him, but now she is not the opponent of this man. "If the next time I saw you wearing a red suit to catch the Phoenix dust, I would have kept you out of bed for ten days and ten nights." Mu did not want to speak, did not want to pay attention to the man in front of him. "Princess, one day, I would have asked you to tell me everything voluntarily." Tell him who she is. Then you can dream! Admiration is in the bottom of my heart. By this time, it was already night. But at this time, she felt her legs soft, but also wanted to go to bath and change clothes. The next moment, the man immediately used a thin quilt to wrap her up, "originally took you to bath." "Where are the servants?" Mu Wuxin heard the man''s words, immediately subconsciously raised his eyes. At this time, she is not enchanting, charming and moving, that delicate face, a cold. However, it is more moving than usual. At least in the eyes of a certain man, it looks more pleasant. "They have already sent the king out, or do you prefer to have them wash you?" At this time, the man has already picked her up, as if if she said that she preferred to be served by servants, he would throw her out. Suddenly, Mu did not choose to speak. But I really want to kick this man out. Soon, the man carried her to the bathroom next door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 This bath room is a small pool. Petals are placed on the top of the pool. Beiming Junlin puts her down, but he also follows him to wash. They were in the same pool, but in the process, Beiming Junlin didn''t do anything too much. On the contrary, he looked at the man. Anyway, since this man has done everything he should do, he has seen everything that should be seen "Lord..." Mu Wuxin that cold face, the moment and squeezed out a smile. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the woman''s face changing faster than turning a book, the man''s face is still cold. "Wang Ye, my concubine''s shoulder is a little sour. Can you help me press it?" Bath water, it seems, about the size of a small swimming pool, Mu Wuxin swam to the man''s side and opened his mouth to him. The man''s eyes fell on her white and tender skin like the snow in winter, and his eyes gradually became deep. "Well." The man gave a low answer. The man''s hand, put on her white small fragrant shoulder, is very gentle for her to pinch. But at this time the admiration is not intentional, the heart is to scratch a strange, she did not expect, this man really so seriously to give their own massage up. Eyes, across a bit of surprise. In a flash, an hour has passed. Beiming Junlin hugged Mu Wuxin and went to the room. When he was ready to rest, his face suddenly changed. His body, began to send out a chill, although not strong last time, that is because the poison in his body is now cheap attack. Beiming Junlin''s eyes, looked in front of Mu Wuxin, at this time, his hand has touched the medicine in his arms, but he suddenly stopped, and did not take it out to take it. At this time, Mu did not want to, even if lying in bed, can feel the man''s body sent out the cold, her eyebrows immediately frowned up. As soon as she turned around, she saw the man''s gradually pale face, and the whole person was emitting a freezing cold. "The king of Beiming comes..." Is it the cold poison on her body that breaks out again? Mu has no intention to enter frown, the eyes immediately changed up. And at this time, the man has fallen on the bed, his hand, just touched the hands of admiration. Mu Wuxin can feel it. At this time, the man''s hand is like a piece of ice sticking to her wrist. Looking at this man seems to have fainted in the past, Mu unintentional heart secretly scolded a, but still got up to check this man. If at this time the admiration does not have the intention to observe carefully, then can feel, actually this man still has consciousness. Her bag of gold needles, she was put into the space, looking at the cold look of this man, Mu Wu could not help but curse, "even if you want to die, don''t come to me! Feng Qingchen is not the best doctor in the world? Even such a little cold poison can''t be cured. What a waste! " At this time, Feng Qingchen didn''t know that he was invisible. The most famous doctor in the world was despised by a woman. However, although the words are like this, people still need to be saved. "Forget it, it''s your reward for serving me these two days. I''ll try my best to save your life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 At this time, the king of Beiming was in a state of complete depression. If not now, the cold poison in his body has broken out again, he must teach this damned woman a good lesson. Did she mean to regard him as her face, or did she regard him as a servant in a flower house? But either way, this woman is not taught. At this time, I didn''t know that a man had listened to all her words and wrote them down. Mu Wuxin took out the gold needle, untied the man''s clothes and robes, and then stabbed the gold needle into the man''s acupoints. She said that the man would be helped up and let him sit down. Then, she would stick the gold needles one by one into the man''s body. About two quarters of an hour, a man''s back and chest in front of him were covered with gold needles, like a hedgehog. Although the man''s figure is very good, but at this time the admiration is not intentional, the mind appreciates the man''s figure. She took the aura and put it into the man''s body. After the pure aura entered the man''s body, the chill in his body gradually warmed up. But, after all, the aura of aimlessness is only an orange step. After a while, her aura almost runs out. She put away her aura. At this time, she still had a little aura left on her body. Then, she just took a breath and pulled out all the gold needles on the man''s body, and then put it aside In the afternoon, she has no strength to endure, and now she has no strength. In her coma in the past, the man is a will her to embrace, avoid let her directly fainted knock in. Looking at the delicate and beautiful oval face, the man held her in his arms. I don''t know when his eyes were attracted by this woman. Maybe it was because for the first time, he asked the dark guard to assassinate her, but his dark guard was poisoned by this woman. Maybe from then on, she became interested in her. Then, he met her in a restaurant. Maybe at that time, his eyes were gradually attracted by her. It''s just that this woman is a little restless and hard to control. At this time, the cold poison on his body has been completely suppressed. He has to admit that his princess''s medical skills are even more powerful than Feng Qingchen. Now she can feel that the cold poison in her body is completely suppressed. "Women Who are you... " He absolutely does not believe that this woman is the prime minister''s daughter. However, at this time, the woman who had been completely exhausted and fainted could not answer him at all. In a flash, it was dawn. When Mu didn''t want to wake up, the man was still by her side. At this time, Mu Wu Xin''s strength has almost recovered. However, at this time, she also realized how weak her strength is. It''s just to give this man a little aura, and he''ll collapse to faint. It seems that I still have to work harder to practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 At this time, the sky outside was clear, and the sun was shining through the window, which also proved that it was not too early. Mu did not want to look at this time still closed eyes, the sleeping man, immediately opened his mouth to her, "Beiming Junlin, you don''t have to go to the early morning?" As far as she knows, princes like the king of Beiming usually need to go to the imperial palace to go to the early court, right? The man slowly opened his black eyes and said to her, "the king and the princess have just got married soon, and my father has granted this king a month without going to the early court." Just when Mu didn''t want to say anything, a voice came from the door, "the prince, the princess, the prince is coming." "Well. I see. " Mu has no intention to reply lazily. Then she stood up slowly. "I will accompany you." At the thought of this woman''s seduction of Feng Qingchen yesterday, the man''s face suddenly became dark and heavy. "The prince is so nervous about my concubine. Is he worried that she will run away with Mr. Feng?" Mu did not mean to be charming and charming, and said to the man, "don''t worry, my concubine won''t do this." "Woman, in the future, you are not allowed to detain other men, otherwise, I will make you look good." "Yes, Lord." Mu didn''t care to skim his mouth. They put on their clothes and went out towards the outside after washing. Soon they were in the hall. As soon as he came out, Mu didn''t want to see it. Feng Qingchen, who was in a black and charming red dress, sat down in the hall. This time, Feng Qingchen learned to be smart and brought her little boy. "Yesterday, Mr. Feng ran away. Now what are you doing here?" At this time, the admiration was unintentional. When he opened his mouth, his tone became more serious. No longer as enchanting and charming as before, and I don''t know whether it is because of the reason why the king of Beiming appears beside her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman, a mouth can almost block people to death. "Cough, that I will not make a detour with the little princess when I come here today. I know that you know how to cure, don''t you? " Feng Qingchen stood up, her eyes with a kind of excited look, looked at the opposite Mu Wuxin, the eyes are full of a burning look, he really want to know, what method she is using to suppress the cold poison in the body of Beiming Junlin. He was very curious about this. The cold poison in the king''s landing of Beiming has been suffering for several years. No matter what method he uses, he can not suppress the cold poison. Moreover, this cold poison, every seven days will attack, attack when, the whole body is cold and stiff, and painful. "Ha ha, young master Feng is joking. I am a daughter of the prime minister''s house. How can I be a doctor?" Mu Wuxin that pair of clear eyes, staring in front of the Phoenix light dust road. Frank eyes, seems to be really not medical. But one side of Beiming Junlin, eyebrows is tight frown up, this woman clearly will be able to cure, but why not admit it? Last night, in fact, he could take fengqingchen''s antidote, but he didn''t take it. He just wanted to see if the woman would save him again. And it turned out that he was right, and the woman saved him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 However, this woman is a liar. Every time she lies, she says the same thing as the real one. If he didn''t really feel that she saved herself last night, he might have believed her innocent appearance. "No! You know how to cure. " Feng Qingchen is not a good fool. He has a kind of indescribable firmness, he thinks, this little princess of the northern Ming monarch''s presence, can certainly cure. "You must know how to cure. If you can''t, you won''t suppress the cold poison on Beiming. Beiming must have been poisoned yesterday, right? " Feng light dust''s vision, looked at in front of Mu Wu Xin to open a way. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Mu Wuxin looks at Feng Qingchen, surprised in the heart, but also can''t help suspecting that this man is a dog nose? Beiming Junlin stayed with her all the time yesterday, and didn''t leave for half a step. How does this man know that yesterday, when Beiming Junlin was poisoned? Is he a voyeur? All of a sudden, Mu did not want to see the Phoenix light dust eyes immediately become up. Looking at Mu Wuxin''s strange eyes, Feng Qingchen''s face suddenly became black. "Yesterday, I saw the northern Ming using martial arts, so I know that he will soon be poisoned, and now he is still standing here without looking for me. Then he must be poisoned, and you cured him. Am I right?" "Ha ha, even if the king is really poisoned, how do you know that I must have cured it?" At this time, the face of Mu Wuxin has been completely cold down. She knew that this man must have meant it. He calculated himself! Mu unintentional eyes, become more and more cold up, she most hate is the calculation of others. "I''m sure you cured it." The Phoenix light dust looks at in front of the Mu not intentional, firm open a way. "Ha ha, even if I know how to cure, even if I suppress the cold poison in his body, what can I do?" Mu Wuxin knows that these two people already know her medical skills. Last night, at this time, Mu Wuxin was wondering whether Beiming Junlin was intentional "You can suppress the poison in his body so much that you can find a way to help him detoxify, right?" "No! I don''t have that skill! " Mu Wuxin sneered. A man who calculated her actually wanted to help him detoxify. It was a dream. She could completely remove the cold poison in his body, but For what? This man, the first time, let someone assassinate her, and, on the wedding day, forced himself, and, there is yesterday! At this time, a woman completely forgot that it was her failure to prescribe medicine to a man on the wedding night, and he did it! "No! You can unlock his poison. I know you can However, at the thought that the medical skills of the little princess of Beiming Junlin were even higher than him, a complex emotion suddenly rose in his heart. In vain, he was also honored as the first miracle doctor in the world, but his medical skills were even inferior to the little princess of Beiming. "Young master Feng, you are the best doctor in the world. Even you can''t get rid of the poison. How can I untie it?" Mu has no intention to speak lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "Little unintentional, Beiming is your husband. Are you sure you want to see death? If he dies, you will be a little widow. " Phoenix light dust to Mu not intentional way. Hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin turned black and said, "you''ve become a little widow!" if it wasn''t for a man around, Mu Wuxin would definitely have beaten Feng Qingchen violently. "So, xiaowuxin, since you are so powerful, I will help Beiming untie the cold poison first." By the way, he also wanted to see what way she had used to suppress the cold poison in the body of the emperor''s presence in the North Sea. "Who is your little unintentional!" Mu Wuxin snorted coldly. Then, he said again, "it''s not impossible to untie the poison. However, I want the Lord to promise me a condition. If I untie the poison on the king, the Lord will promise me unconditionally." At that time, if she untied the poison on him, she would let him give her up. "If it doesn''t violate my principles, I can do it." As for violation, he has the final say. "Are you sure?" This man so easily agreed to come down, she is some do not believe. "What the king said is, of course, what he said." The man said coldly. After hearing the man say this, Mu Wuxin also agreed, "OK, this is what you said. If you don''t agree then, don''t blame me for being rude." "By the way, little unintentional, can I ask you a word?" Feng Qingchen looked at Mu Wuxin, and her eyes were full of doubts. "Who did you learn from this medical skill?" He was really curious. "What''s your business?" Mu Wuxin stood up from the table and said, "OK, young master Feng, please come back. Don''t you want me to help the Lord cure the cold poison on his body? I always have to find a way, don''t I? " After Mu Wuxin finished, he left the hall and went back to his room. "Winter moon, you go out. I haven''t had enough sleep." "Yes, miss." Dongyue nodded and then left. After the winter moon left, Mu Wuxin entered the space. At this time, the demon God was still in the space and did not practice. "Master." Mu Wuxin came to the demon God in front of her and called a way. "Well, today, I will teach you how to bring out the spiritual source of the spiritual system." The spiritual source is wind, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, light and darkness! these things can be called out. "Good." Mu Wuxin nodded. The demon God was pointing her out. "A few days ago, you have absorbed the elemental elves, and now you have the conditions to summon them. Later, you sit down, calm down and summon the elements in your body. If you want to summon something, you can let the corresponding elements come out, and then use the aura in your hands... " OK. " After getting the demon God''s instruction, at this time the admiration has no intention, then starts to summon the spirit source. At this time, Mu Wuxin has been following the instructions of the demon God to calm down and empty her mind. Now she wants to call out the fire and wood Department... Mu Wuxin gradually sees the red elements and green elements emerging in front of her eyes. Then, she carries the aura, and they blend into her aura. The next moment, she opened her eyes, at this time, her hands on both sides, there are a fire red flame and green wood spirit source. This means that she has been successfully summoned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 The demon God on one side was more excited than she was. She didn''t expect that she could summon two kinds of spirits at the same time, which really shocked her. "You... You can summon two kinds of spirit sources at the same time!" at this time, the demon God was shocked and speechless. She really wants to know what kind of freak system her apprentice is, even if she has good talent, she is still a nine Department spirit, and can summon two kinds of spirits at the same time. At this time, Mu didn''t tell the demon God. In fact, if she wanted, she could not only summon two kinds, but also several kinds at the same time. "What''s the matter? Master, is this strange? " Mu Wuxin looked at the demon God''s face surprised, some puzzled. Because she didn''t fully contact with this aspect of spiritual cultivation, she was very puzzled every time she saw the surprised appearance of demon God. "No... nothing!" at this time the demon God, has been hit by her, some do not want to speak. In those days, when she practiced, compared with her now, it was just a difference. This girl''s talent is so terrible! "by the way, master, since I have been able to summon the spirit source, can I start refining medicine?" If you want to untie the cold poison on the king of Beiming, you must refine the pill to untie the poison on him. "It can be, but it is not easy to find a good medicine furnace in this continent." Because people in this continent don''t have aura and can''t practice. So, how to make medicine and how to make medicine furnace? The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, immediately silent come down. Because the words of the demon God are really reasonable. Then, she seems to have thought of something and called out the white. Now she has a contractual relationship with Bai Bai. Therefore, she calls out in the spirit sea, and in vain she will come out. "Master, what can I do for you?" White a come out, immediately open that pair of black big eyes to look at in front of the Mu not intentional way. "Is there a medicine furnace in the space?" Mu has no intention to ask the white. "Yes, but now the master''s level is too low to open the medicine refining furnace." "Aren''t you an artifact in space? Why do I have to wait for my cultivation to be higher before I can get the medicine refining stove? " For this problem, Mu Wuxin is a little confused. "Because the white is injured, so now, only if the strength of the master is strong, the injury on Bai Bai''s body can recover faster. In short, because Bai Bai has already contracted with the master, now, the stronger the master is, the more things can be opened." "I don''t want to talk. "So, what level do I need to get to the furnace?" "As long as the master''s strength is cultivated to the green level, he can not only get the Xi Sui Dan, but also get the medicine refining stove." "Well, I see." Mu didn''t want to wave his hand and open his mouth to the white. It seems that she still needs to practice harder! "master, you are in a hurry now. Do you need to refine pills?" "Well, but it''s not very urgent. There''s a dog man outside who was poisoned by cold and needs to be treated with pills." "But now the master''s level is still so low, but you can''t get the medicine refining stove! However, the master can find the elixir first. When the master''s level is enough, he can directly refine the medicine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Bai Bai stopped and said to Mu Wu, "by the way, master, at that time, you can find several more low-level miracles to refine. Although you are also the spirit of fire and wood, you are not a pharmacist now. Generally, the pharmacists who make medicine for the first time will almost fail many times, so the master should be prepared." White to the Mu without heart. Mu Wuxin nodded, "well, I know." Later, Mu Wuxin continued to call out other spiritual sources. In order not to let the demon God be too surprised, Mu Wuxin had to be a kind of spirit source. After about half an hour, she finally summoned all the nine spirits. Now, she is just an entry-level spirit, and there is still some distance from the real spirit. Suddenly, Mu Wuxin''s aura soared again for the reason of calling out the spirit source completely! then, a white light burst out on her body. A moment later, Mu Wuxin was promoted from an orange level spirit to a yellow level spirit! her strength rose to a new stage. Mu Wuxin''s lips raised a smile and looked at the demon God beside him, "master, I''ve been promoted again!" if she is promoted two levels, she will be able to get Xi Sui Dan and refining furnace, and then she will be able to refine pills. "Aren''t you an orange junior?" So, she has now leaped three levels to become a lower level spirit of the Yellow level? At this time, the demon God did not want to speak. She almost doubted whether her apprentice was a monster? "What''s the matter, master?" "It''s OK." Demon God put up his shocked body, that beautiful face, and again restored calm. "By the way, master, I''ll go out first." "Well." The demon God nodded. Then, Mu did not want to leave. From the magic spirit ring out, Mu Wuxin then opened the door, at this time, the winter moon is still guarding her door. "Winter moon, let''s go out and have a look." Mu Wuxin''s eyes look at the winter moon road. "Yes, miss." "By the way, do you know where the Lord is now?" "Wang Ye..." Dongyue thought for a while, and then said to Mu Wuxin, "Wang ye should be there now." "Well, go to Feng Qingchen first." Mu Wuxin nodded, then, toward the direction of fengqingchen''s courtyard. About a cup of tea time, Mu unintentionally came to the courtyard of Feng Qingchen. However, before she stepped in, she heard the voice of Feng Qingchen''s evil spirit. "Beiming, you say, what''s the origin of your little princess? Her medical skills are even better than mine." The man who heard this sentence did not open his mouth. After a while, Mu did not want to push the door and walked in. In the room, a black and a white figure sitting on the tea couch, is tasting tea. "If you want to know, why don''t you come and ask me yourself?" Mu did not want to stand at the door, that pair of eyes, with a cold look. "Ha ha, little unintentional, how did you come?" Heard the words of Mu Wuxin, Feng Qingchen''s face immediately became stiff. Then, he pulled out a fake smile and faced Mu unintentionally. "If I don''t come, how can I hear doctor Feng talking about me behind my back!" Mu Wuxin''s face showed a smile of skin and flesh, not a false smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "What are you doing here?" Seeing the appearance of Mu Wuxin, Beiming Junlin knows that she must have something to do. "Well. I need medicine. " Mu has no heart and is indifferent. "Isn''t it medicine? I have a lot here. You can choose whatever you like Phoenix light dust to Mu not intentional mouth way. "Are you sure?" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows, since he said so, then he can not be polite. "Naturally, I don''t have much here, but I have the most herbs." "Well, thank you very much, doctor Feng." At this time, Mu Wuxin really showed a smile from his heart to Feng Qingchen. Since he was so kind... "I want Nanyue flower, snow Ganoderma lucidum, ice star moon, and Arctic grass..." every time Mu Wuxin said a miraculous medicine, Feng Qingchen''s face was ugly. After Mu Wuxin finished, Feng Qingchen really wanted to take back what she had just said, "xiaowuxin, you are not asking for medicinal materials, you are killing me!" these medicinal materials can not be regarded as medicinal materials, almost can be called miraculous drugs. "These miraculous herbs are used to treat the cold poison of the Lord. Don''t tell me that you don''t have any such herbs." At this time, Mu has no intention to look at Feng Qingchen''s eyes, with a bit of disdain. It seems to be saying that he is a miracle doctor, but he doesn''t have any miraculous medicine. Is he despised? But... "Xiaowuxin, do you know how hard these miraculous drugs are? I only have half of the miraculous medicines you mentioned, and some of the rest are in the medicine valley. However, these miraculous medicines are very precious in the medicine valley. They are not ordinary medicinal materials, but miraculous medicines! " " otherwise, how can I get the poison from him? " Of course, she knows that these miracles are precious in their eyes, but for her, they can only be refined into three-level pills. The levels of pills are from level 1 to level 9, and above level 9. Of course, there are also, of course, but it is very difficult for a pharmacist to be promoted. Now, she is not even a first-class pharmacist. "Gu Du!" heard this sentence of Phoenix light dust, complexion immediately changed. "You mean, he has poison in his body?" At this time, if the black phoenix has been found in the body, why is it shocked? "I have been treating Beiming for several years. Why didn''t I find out that there were poisonous insects in his body?" "Why do you say that?" It''s not because you are too useless! Mu has no intention to say in the bottom of his heart. But on the surface, she did not say, but, that pair of disliked eyes, Phoenix light dust is to feel clearly. "..." is he despised by this woman again? At this time, Feng Qingchen wanted to blow up his hair, but when he thought that his medical skills were not as good as this woman, he suddenly disappeared! he was also known as the best doctor in the world, but... Now he found that he couldn''t even compare himself to a woman. "All right, you can go and give them to me as soon as possible! Otherwise, when the time comes, if the poison in his body breaks out again, I can''t manage so much. " Beiming Junlin was indeed poisoned by cold. However, his body was planted with Gu poison at a very early time. Originally, the poison in his body was sleeping, but after being poisoned by cold, he awakened the insects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "By the way, when did you start poisoning?" Mu Wuxin asked the king of Beiming. "Three years ago, the kingdom of yunduan attacked the kingdom of Beiye. In the last battle, I was poisoned." But he won the battle. But at that time, thanks to him, he took Feng Qingchen with him. Otherwise, he might have died at that time. King Lin of Beiming, 20 years old "But, you Gu insect, how to say, is also in your body for more than 20 years. If you didn''t happen to be poisoned by cold, maybe the insect was still sleeping." "So, the poisonous insects in Beiming changed when they were born?" "So to speak." Mu Wuxin nodded. However, the king Lin of Beiming is only 20 years old, that is to say, when he was 15 years old, he went to the battlefield. In the memory of the original owner, the emperor''s landing of Beiming seems to be famous in the first World War. It not only defeated the enemy, but also occupied three cities of the enemy, accompanied the enemy by tens of thousands of taels of gold, and paid tribute to the northern night Kingdom every year. The emperor Longyan was so happy that he gave the emperor the greatest honor. In addition, Beiming Junlin was the emperor''s favorite son. "So, are you sure you can take out the poisonous insects in his body?" "Yes, it''s just that it takes a little time. You''d better not use your internal power before you take out the poisonous insects completely. Otherwise, if you want to die early, I don''t care about you." If he dies, she won''t have to ask this man for a divorce certificate! "By the way, if you find those miraculous drugs, bring them to me." Mu Wuxin took a look at them. Then he looked at the emperor Lin of Beiming and said, "by the way, Lord, I''m going to buy some herbs. As for money..." "Just put it on the account of the palace." The man took out a token from his arms, threw it to Mu Wuxin, and said to her, "seeing this token is like seeing the king himself. If you want to buy anything, you can buy it." As long as she likes it. Seeing that this man is so generous at once, he even gives his own token. He is not used to it. "Since the Lord has said so, I''m not polite." If you don''t take the money, she''s not a fool! However, since this man is a king, he must be very rich. She helps him cure cold poison, and he gives her a little interest, which is very reasonable. Later, Mu Wuxin left the palace. "Miss, where are we going?" Dongyue looks at, in front of Mu Wuxin has been walking in a certain direction, can not help but ask. "To wanyaozhai." Wanyaozhai is the largest herbal medicine Pavilion in the capital. Smell speech, winter moon will no longer speak, but quietly follow Mu Wuxin. After about a quarter of an hour, they finally arrived at the WAN Yao Zhai. As soon as I entered the door, I felt all kinds of strange sight and looked at her. However, Mu Wuxin didn''t care. The reputation of the original owner was very bad. Now, in addition, she had just married Beiming Junlin a few days ago, and the emperor wanted to give the imperial concubine to the emperor. If these people didn''t talk about her, she would be really surprised. Although in front of their own face, they did not dare to say anything, but those eyes, she is not unable to see www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "What did you see?" One side of the winter moon worried that Mu Wuxin would feel uncomfortable, and immediately rebuked them. Hearing the speech, there were some whispers coming from all around "Hum, it''s not that the king doesn''t like it so much!" "On the second day of the wedding, the emperor ate another side concubine and gave it to the ninth prince. It must have been known that her conduct was not good." "Yes, it''s the same day to get married and enter the palace, but how come the princess is not so unlucky?" "Ha ha, but it''s really unfair to let Miss Xiao be the side concubine..." "Miss Xiao is knowledgeable, talented, dignified and gentle. I think it should be the princess''s choice." After hearing the voices of these people''s comments, the color of Mu Wuxin suddenly turned black! Originally, she knew that these people were talking about her behind her back, but she didn''t feel much. However, they should never come to their own face and say that if anyone dares to block her, she will let anyone hurt! Yes, it''s pain - bad! "Winter moon!" Mu has no intention of cold mouth, that pair of eyes are full of a haze look. "Miss." Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Dongyue immediately agreed. "The people who just mentioned me, find them out for me." Although it is said that wanyaozhai sells medicine, it usually has many tonics, which can be used to beautify, beautify and nourish the body. Therefore, it is very popular. Some ladies will often buy it. At this time, it was the wives of several ministers'' offices who talked about their unwillingness. As for some humble people, they do not dare to talk about the lack of ambition. After all, the present admiration has no intention, but nine princess, the status is several grades higher than before. "Yes, miss." Dongyue had already seen them talking about their own young lady, and was already upset. Now, hearing Mu Wuxin''s saying, she immediately went over and pulled them to Mu Wuxin''s front. Dongyue is good at martial arts, and it''s not ordinary martial arts. Therefore, these ladies in the boudoir are not her opponents. Winter a force, they will be pulled to the Mu unintentional in front of. "You What do you want to do? My wife tells you that I''m Madame Taiwei... " "Yes, we are not ordinary ladies! If you want to do something to us, our master will not let you go! " "Don''t think you are very powerful because you are the ninth princess. Who knows, the ninth Prince doesn''t favor you at all. If you dare to disrespect me, my Lord will not be able to do so easily if he sends out nine princesses to the emperor in due time." Several madams, at this time, or arrogant to speak. They''re gambling. They don''t dare to move them. However, they did not think that it was they who underestimated the lack of ambition. "Winter moon, give me a hand!" "Since you can''t speak, I''ll teach you how to speak, so if you don''t know how to speak, otherwise, if you offend others in the future, others will not be as good as Princess Ben!" "Yes, princess." Dongyue nodded, and then she really slapped them! "You! How dare you really hit us! You little hoof! After my wife goes back, the master must report your true face to the emperor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Tell me? Ha ha The smile on Mu Wuxin''s face was even colder. "Well, then, if you have the ability, you can sue. I want to see whether the emperor protects you or me!" "By the way, if next time I hear you talking about me, I''ll have your mouths sewn up!" There was a cold look in Mu''s eyes. There was a terrible smell on his body, and there was a bloody cold look in his eyes. He looked at them as if he was about to pierce them. Several ladies were immediately suppressed by her momentum. When they saw the look in her eyes, they could not help but turn pale! How can they not know when this little cheap hoof has become so fierce? In the past, they have not said anything about her, and still in front of her, she dare not do anything to them, but now At this time, a few ladies, in the eyes of Mu Wuxin, immediately scared up. Several pairs of eyes Dodge, simply dare not to look at Mu unintentional eyes, because for them, at this time the admiration is too terrible! It''s like a nun. "Hehe, isn''t this nine princess? It''s here anyway! " At the door, came a beautiful female voice, this voice, some familiar. Mu had no intention to turn his head, and saw two women come in. One is the crown prince, ye Wanqing, wearing a gorgeous gold silk dark plum long dress, showing her beautiful figure. She also has some jade hairpins and several gold hairpins on her head. This person looks exquisite and luxurious. And the other woman beside her, delicate face, is a kind of classic melon seed face beauty, just like Ye Wanqing, their faces look similar, but the woman next to Ye Wanqing looks more delicate than her. Under a pair of willow eyebrows, there are bright watery eyes. With that small and exquisite posture, coupled with the delicate melon seed face, one can''t help but feel pity for this kind of woman, almost every man can''t help but want to protect and pity. However, this kind of woman is also the most disgusting one. It looks weak without wind, but the scheming is deeper than anyone else. This woman It looked familiar, but for a moment, she couldn''t remember who it was. "The princess is really elegant. She came all the way here to join the fun." Usually, the wanyaozhai is a middle-aged woman will come, but now, ye Wanqing appears here with this woman, she does not believe it is a coincidence! "What did the nine Princess say? I just saw that the nine princess was here, so she wanted to come in and talk about the past with her." At this time, ye Wanqing didn''t get a trace of displeasure because of his lack of admiration. On the contrary, he still had a light smile on his face. "By the way, I think the nine princess should know the woman beside me. She is the cousin of nine princesses. Xiao Shiruo will marry him soon." "Ha ha, is it..." Mu aimless eyes, fell on the woman beside Ye Wanqing. Xiao Shiruo On the surface, it looks very weak, but I don''t know how the combat effectiveness is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Good sister mu." Xiao Shiruo on one side has a warm smile on her face. "Miss Xiao, my mother gave birth to a daughter of mine. You should call me princess nine." There is a light smile on Mu Wuxin''s face. But it was a little embarrassing to say that. Xiao Shi ruo''s face is a little aggrieved, but still nodded, "yes, nine princess." "See the princess." A few ladies on one side saw Ye Wanqing coming, and their eyes suddenly brightened. At the same time, they seemed to have the confidence. When they looked at Xiangmu unintentionally, they had a look of resentment in their eyes. "Princess, you are going to make decisions for us!" Among them, a lady in gorgeous clothes cried to Ye late Qing Dynasty. As soon as she opened her mouth, the two ladies next to her also said sadly, "yes, princess, these nine princesses are arrogant and domineering. We just said two words, which made her unhappy. But, unexpectedly, she gave us such a cruel hand. You can see..." Several women pointed to their mouth and spoke to Ye Wanqing. Ye Wanqing''s eyes fell on their mouths because they were slapped several times. At this time, the mouths of several ladies were swollen. Because Dongyue was originally a martial arts practitioner, and her strength was naturally greater than that of ordinary women. Moreover, when she started, she didn''t stop. "Princess nine, I don''t know what mistakes these ladies have made? You should punish them like this. No matter how, they are also the wives of the court ministers. Is it improper for the ninth princess to do so? " "So, the princess means, are you teaching me how to deal with them?" With a cold look on her face, Mu said rudely, "talking about my princess in public is so unbearable that she behaves rudely, just like a gossipy woman among ordinary people in the city. She just taught them a lesson, but now it seems that they still haven''t made any progress." Mu unintentional face, hook up a smile, the bottom of the eye reflects a cold look. Seeing this, several ladies can''t help but be afraid. "Or is the Crown Princess going to make it for them?" Mu Wuxin''s mouth covered with a cold smile, eyes fell on the face of Ye Wanqing. "Sister Qing, you''d better forget it! Let''s not upset the nine princesses. " On one side, Xiao Shi Ruo spoke softly. The tone is gentle. Her words seem to have stopped Ye Wanqing, but in fact, they are telling her that she is a royal concubine, and Mu Wuxin is just a princess. In terms of identity, she is still a higher rank. But now, Mu Wuxin is so presumptuous in front of her. "Shiruo, you don''t have to say it." Ye Wanqing''s eyes looked at Mu Wuxin, "nine princesses, this crown princess orders you to immediately apologize to several ladies!" "Ha ha, the princess is very knowledgeable and talented. She is a famous talented woman in the capital. Now, is she confused?" Mu did not have the heart to pick eyebrows, Dan lip chuckle, crossed a look of disdain, "crown princess, I advise you, do not have nothing to look for trouble!" "You Hearing Mu Wuxin dare to contradict himself with such red fruits, ye Wanqing''s heart is almost angry! Around is her accomplishment no matter how good, also can''t help but get angry, especially, think again, originally looked down on her prince, now seems to be beginning to have fun with her! An uncontrollable anger rose in her heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Sure enough, men are a cheap type, when they have no treasure, lost, only regret. "Nine princess, I''m telling you the truth with good intentions. Don''t be ungrateful!" Because he was too angry, ye Wanqing''s face rose red, and her eyes were full of anger. "Elder sister Qing, don''t be angry. Maybe the ninth Princess didn''t mean to do it!" "Oh! It''s not intentional. Is it hard to succeed? Has no one taught the etiquette of nine princesses? Even if you beat those ladies, you still dare to contradict the nine princesses. Do you really think that if you have nine princes to support you, do you think that the whole world belongs to you? " "Ha ha, the world belongs to the emperor. I didn''t say that. Can the Crown Princess want to usurp the throne when she says so?" Mu has no intention to irony. She is not even afraid of concubine Xiao, but also afraid of this woman? What a joke! "You! Don''t you admit your mistake This damned woman, if not her present status is nine princess, he will give her a good lesson. This woman has no ink and no brain. Except for the appearance of the vase, it is a pity that the man who matches the man''s posture that day is really a pity. Unfortunately The ninth Prince is not a prince. Otherwise, she would definitely marry him. His appearance, however, is the only beautiful man in the world. It''s a pity that he is matched with a mindless woman "Admit it, why should I admit it?" Mu Wuxin sneered, between the eyebrows is a arrogant and arrogant look. "Good! In that case, then the crown prince will not be polite! " Ye Wanqing''s beautiful eyes with black eyebrows showed a fierce look. "Come on Ye Wanqing yelled at the door. As a princess, she would take several experts to protect her. What''s more, ye Wanqing is still the favorite of Beiming monarch night. Two bodyguards came into the door. They were the bodyguards with better martial arts skills in the prince''s residence. "Take down the nine princesses!" Don''t admit it, do you? Then she had better not admit her mistake later. She should let her know that she is powerful! In order not to always take this face to buckle the prince! If she were not princess nine now, she would have scratched her face! As long as she saw her more outstanding than her own fox face, her heart can not help but float jealousy color. This woman, damn it! "Winter moon, do it for me! If you accidentally hit the princess, it doesn''t matter! " Mu unintentional eyes, across a sharp cold, originally she did not want to start, but this woman even so Baba to come up, then she can be impolite. "Yes, miss!" How can winter moon not know the meaning of Mu Wuxin? Since Miss wants to let her hand, she can be impolite. Moreover, in the past, ye Wanqing instigated her in front of the crown prince and made the original young lady suffer injustice. Later, Dongyue and the two bodyguards fight each other, in the process of fighting, always "accidentally" hurt Ye Wanqing. "Waste!" Ye Wanqing, who was repeatedly beaten by a little maid, could not swallow it. She angrily rebuked the two guards, "even a little maid can''t beat you. What''s the use of the prince supporting you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 At this time - the whole wanyaozhai was in a mess because of the fight between the winter moon and two bodyguards. The boy and the shopkeeper are all flustered for a moment. If ordinary people make trouble, they will just let people throw them out. But now, their identities are different "Princess, princess, if you want to fight, you''d better go out and fight. If you fight again, my shop will be demolished!" The shopkeeper begged to two people, but no one paid attention to her at this time. Xiao Shiruo on the side of her eyes crossed with a touch of malice. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could she only be named side imperial concubine? Without this woman, she must be the princess of Lin''s brother. However, in order to be able to marry her brother, she had to be temporarily aggrieved. However, the position of the princess will one day belong to her. And this woman is so arrogant that her brother Lin will give her a break. "Sister Qing, are you ok?" Xiao Shiruo comes forward to help the Crown Princess block the attack of the winter moon from time to time. "Miss..." Dongyue sees Xiao Shiruo in front of her, and it''s hard to start for a time. She looks at Mu Wuxin and waits for her sign. "It''s OK. Call me! If these two bullies want to attack my princess, don''t be polite! " On the surface, although Mu Wuxin is scolding the two bodyguards, in fact, he really scolds Xiao Shiruo and ye Wanqing. How could they not hear that? Her face suddenly became embarrassed. However, because the martial arts of Dongyue were more powerful than those two bodyguards, they had no intention of admiring them for a while, and Dongyue couldn''t help it. Originally, Xiao Shiruo just pretended to be beaten. She didn''t really want to get beaten. But now, she is really beaten! From time to time, the body was kicked by the winter moon, and she was specially selected to kick the parts that women were not suitable to show to outsiders. Around is Xiao Shiruo usually pretends to have a good temper, but he can''t help it at this time. "Nine princess, how to say, I am also the cousin of Lin elder brother. If you treat me like this, you are not afraid that Lin elder brother will be angry?" Xiao Shiruo clenches his lips, and there is a look of resentment in the eyes of those beautiful eyes. Mu didn''t care, and said to Dongyue again, "Dongyue, I don''t want to solve those two wastes quickly. My princess is upset!" "Yes, miss." The winter moon hears the speech, then began to fight quickly, one person hit four people, the attack is not generally heavy, in the fight ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo, also avoided the crucial parts to fight. "I don''t want to, you damned cheap woman, I won''t let you go!" At this time, ye Wanqing, who was beaten to pieces and couldn''t fight back, was almost completely out of his mind. "Well, I want to see how you don''t let me go!" Mu Wuxin sneered. At this time, the two bodyguards have been beaten up by Dongyue. As for ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo, they were also hurt, but they were still able to walk. Because of this dramatic farce, thousands of people have gathered at the gate to watch. The nine princesses and the crown princess, as well as the young ladies of the imperial court''s house, were fighting with each other. The scene was not too exciting and beautiful! For a moment, people watching at the door were pointing and talking about www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "I''ve heard that the ninth princess was arrogant and stubborn before she remarried to the ninth prince. Now it seems true. Look at Miss Xiao, she hasn''t been married yet, so she''s been bullied. If she married, she''ll be fine!" "Yes, Miss Xiao is at least a cousin of the ninth Lord. I don''t know whether the ninth Lord will be angry or not "But the princess and Miss Xiao are really miserable..." As for the next few ladies, after seeing such a ferocious scene as Dongyue and Mu Wuxin, they had already shivered and hid aside and did not dare to make a sound at all. "It seems that we can''t buy this medicinal material today. Let''s go back to our house in winter." "Yes, miss." When Mu Wuxin came out, the crowd subconsciously opened a way for her. See Mu Wuxin so fierce appearance, for a time, no one dare to provoke this arrogant stubborn nine princess. Before he married the ninth Lord, although Mu Wuxin was arrogant, he never dared to let his maid hit people openly. Now, after she married the ninth Lord, she became more and more arrogant. After Mu Wuxin left, people were talking in succession, with excited expression in their words, and they wanted to know how to make a fuss about the follow-up things People always like to talk about the affairs of powerful people with relish. Looking at Mu Wu Xin''s arrogant leave, behind, ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo''s eyes become more insidious! If it had not been for so many people watching them, I am afraid their faces would have been twisted and ferocious! Then, they immediately put on a kind of pathetic appearance. Their appearance seems to be the weaker one. Now the tearful desire to cry is all the aggrieved appearance, which is even more heartbreaking "Alas, the princess and Miss Xiao are really pitiful. They are beaten so violently by the ninth princess!" "Yes, the crown princess''s rank is higher than that of the ninth princess. However, she is still bullied by the ninth princess." "Poor nine princes, actually married such a woman as princess." ¡­¡­ People continue to talk about the voice, introduced to the Crown Princess Ye Wanqing''s ears, suddenly, her heart has become more angry up! This matter, she will not be so easy to forget! I have no intention of admiring This damned fox seduces the cheap woman, she will certainly let her pay the price. ¡­¡­ On the way -- winter moon asked Mu unintentionally, "Miss, if you let your maids beat them like this, I''m afraid the crown prince and Miss Xiao will not give up. There are also the wives of the ministers in the court..." "I''m afraid of them after all the fighting? What''s more, there''s the king of our family, isn''t it Mu inadvertently aroused a deep smile, since she has played, then naturally will not be afraid. So, within an hour, Mu Wuxin beat up several ladies in the wanyaozhai, and the news about the Crown Princess and Xiao Shiruo spread all over the capital ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of Mu Wuxin, Dongyue suddenly became silent. Is it difficult, miss, will you think that the Lord will indulge her like this? After about an hour, the king of Beiming came to her yard to look for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mu Wuxin lying lazily on the imperial concubine''s chair, squinting a pair of beautiful eyes. Behind her, winter moon was massaging her little hands As soon as the man who came in saw this scene, he immediately frowned and opened his mouth coldly, "you are quite able to enjoy it." "Here comes the Lord." Mu has no intention to cast a glance at the man who comes in, and there is not much surprise on his face. If this man doesn''t come, she is really curious! "If I don''t come, how would you clean up the mess you''ve caused?" As soon as he went out, he was in such a big trouble! This woman is really capable of making trouble. "So, is the Lord here to help my wife clean up the mess?" Mu Wuxin raised his hand and looked at the winter moon on one side and said, "Dongyue, you go out first. The Lord may have something to whisper to this princess." "Yes." Out of the winter moon, by the way to bring the door. "Don''t be so cold as soon as you come in, and you''ll be scared to death..." Mu Wuxin that pair of enchanting eyes, looked at the side of the man, the tone with a bit coquettish. Looking at the woman''s beautiful face, the eyes everywhere with hook people''s color, since he found that he was more and more like this woman, when she behaved so provocative, he always had some uncontrollable. "I don''t want to. If you lead me like this again, I don''t mind being lucky here." At this time, men''s eyes, has become more and more hot up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Mu Wuxin changed his face instantly. Because she knew that this man would be true. Besides, there are only two of them here now "Someone is coming from the palace." "Can we not go?" Mu Wuxin''s eyes are full of beauty. He looks at the king Lin of Beiming with water. His delicate face looks pitiful and pitiful. "What do you say?" The man looked at her and said, "since you don''t want to go, what are you doing? I''m not timid. Even the prince and Princess dare to fight. " "Oh! Are you the princess who loves you or your little cousin Mu has no intention, the eye enchanting ground looked to the man way. "Soon, your little cousin is going to marry you. Now I slap her two times, and you are angry and distressed?" "Why did she become the side concubine of this king, you don''t know?" The man sneered, "don''t think I don''t know. All this is in your calculation. I deliberately make my mother''s concubine dizzy. Don''t you want her to give me a concubine?" The man grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. "I have no intention. I warn you that you''d better give me some peace. Otherwise, I''ll let you know how I feel when I can''t walk." If he could, he really wanted to discount the restless woman''s leg. Mu Wuxin raised her head and looked at the man''s cold face. At this time, she was very close to the man. The man''s skin was good, and a face was even more attractive to all living beings. Since ancient times, it has been said that beauty is a disaster, but this man is not a disaster? Even if his face is cold, but also can not cover up that startling appearance. Mu can''t help but stretch out his hand and touch the exquisite face. He can''t help but sigh in his heart. No matter the skin quality or appearance, this man is definitely the most outstanding one she has ever seen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "The appearance of the Lord is a disaster!" It''s just a little bit cold. If, can be more gentle or evil charm a little bit, it is absolutely a dumping all living blue face evil water. "Enough touch?" The first mock exam woman felt the little white hand softened on her face, and the man''s heart crossed a strange mood. Every time he sees this woman, he will have an impulse to push her down. The king of the North Ming held the little hand and said with a cold voice, "OK, come into the palace with the king. The queen will see you." "Queen? I thought it was Princess Xiao! " Mu Wuxin raised a playful smile. She hit her niece and daughter. Now, whether it is Princess Xiao or queen, she should not give up her well. "If I enter the palace, the Lord is a good health care for me. If I accidentally hurt any place, I can not help him detoxify." Mo Wuxin threw a charming eye at the emperor of Beiming, and the tone was delicate and authentic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is this woman always so I owe you! The man took her hand and walked out. All the way, he went to the door of the palace. On the way, I saw the North Ming emperor Lin actually pulling the people who were eager to be small, almost all of them were shocked. Is this still the nine kings who are not close to the female color in the ordinary days? When they came out of the gate of the Royal Palace, some people saw it, but they felt unbelievable! They thought that the nine kings, who were said to be married to the Royal Palace, were not nearly feminine. They might not have lived for a few days! But I didn''t expect that now the nine kings actually held her hand in person. It was a surprise to the people. Seeing the amazing face of the people, a smile was raised on the face of the yearning, and they looked at the people who were staring at them all the time. The appearance of the yearning, originally born extremely beautiful, coupled with her outstanding temperament, and from time to time exudes charming smile, is even more touching. Almost all the people, are confused by her smile, so-called a smile, probably so! But the man beside him, his face was dark and heavy. This woman, dare to face other men in their face so charming, it seems that he usually too indulge her! The man instantly hugged her up and said to the admirer, "if you dare to laugh at other men again, if anyone sees it, he will have dug out their eyes!" "Really?" Hearing this sentence, I was not worried about it. My eyebrows were lifted up, and a pair of stars were shining like a smart fox, and seemed to be calculating something. But the public saw that the nine king, who was cold as shuro, actually hugged his yearning heartless, and was surprised. They thought that she could hold her hand, and it was a great favor! But at this time, the action of the nine Lords is a new imagination. Nine kings, in the whole northern night state, is like relegated immortal general existence, if not nine king, this North night state, also can not be preserved. Moreover, the emperor has no time for the prince to love and adore the nine kings endlessly. It can be said that in the northern night state, the most noble man, except the emperor, is not the prince, but the nine kings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "What are you thinking about? If you want to kill someone, just tell me directly. You don''t need to dirty your hands. I will solve it for you The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, but it is a meal in the heart. Obviously, I didn''t expect this man to say that. It was a long time before she reacted, and by this time she was already in the carriage. "Why?" Mu Wuxin raised her eyes and looked at the man. Didn''t this man know that she just wanted to leave him? "Because you are the king''s woman." The man''s cold black eyes, such as ink, looked at her, eyes changed instantly, with a trace of spoiling look. Mu has no intention to drop his eyes For a while, Dan lip just light Qi, the tone takes a bit of sarcasm, "the Lord is like this, should not really like me?" "Why not?" The man''s thin and red lips made an arc. Then, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I found that I really like you. So, don''t worry about other things. How about staying with me?" The man reached out and took her delicate chin and lifted her face gently. Two people with four eyes facing each other At this time, they were passing through the noisy street, but for them, the space inside the carriage seemed extremely silent. Looking at the deep feeling and seriousness of the man''s eyes, Mu Wuxin immediately froze again. She only felt that a strange emotion had risen in her heart. Like She had never touched these things, for she was afraid that once she touched them, she would not be herself. She has seen, there are too many people around, because of men, become ferocious, jealous, crazy If nothing else, isn''t the original owner the best example? For the sake of Beiming monarch night, she did not hesitate to destroy the reputation of the whole prime minister''s mansion, but did not care at all, just to let the man she liked see her more. Seeing Mu unintentionally silent, the man immediately said, "princess, this king gives you time to consider, how?" Mu has no heart or no language, but at this time, her eyes are some flickering up, which proves that she has a heart Men do not force her, anyway, now she is his own princess, whether she would like to stay with him or not, he will not let her go. Since she doesn''t like herself now, he lets her like it gradually. One day, she will let him willingly stay by his side. "Good." Mu has no intention to drop the eyes, but, a pair of clear eyes, is slowly become trance blurred up. In a previous life. My sister always told myself not to touch love. Because once touched, it will not be like yourself, she can play, but just don''t move real feelings. The elder sister said that men are not good things. They are fond of the new and dislike the old when they see different things For example, it''s like the night of King Beiming. Before, the original owner had always been thinking about him. When he liked him, he didn''t want to see himself. He always said to the original owner that he liked Ye Wanqing, but now I''m interested in myself again. After a series of comparison, Mu Wuxin felt that these love as poison, they had better not touch it. Therefore, for the northern Ming king Lin just words, Mu Wu subconsciously refused in the bottom of my heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 The carriage drove slowly into the palace. After Mu Wuxin and the man got off the carriage, someone took them to the Queen''s palace. As soon as I came in, I saw many concubines in the palace. Of course, the two most important characters today are also there. As soon as he went in, Mu didn''t want to owe him. He said to the empress and concubine Xiao, "please give my regards to empress and concubine Xiao." At this time, the palace, silent. No one asked her to be free. Mu did not care, since no one asked her to forgive her, then she got up on her own. Mu has no intention to look at the side of the man, said a soft, "Lord, my concubine is a little tired." "Then go and sit down." The man took her hand, went to the side of the empty position, and sat down. Seeing this scene, the empress and concubine Xiao immediately blackened their faces. Both of them were gloomy, and their beautiful eyes were full of displeasure and some faint anger. However, compared with the impertinence of admiration, the action of king of Beiming is more unbelievable. Who does not know that the nine princes, who are distinguished in war, cold and noble, and beautiful as banished immortals, never let women get close to him? But now Beiming Junlin took the initiative to hold Mu Wuxin''s hand. Is it hard to succeed? Mu Wuxin has already made jiuwangye like it? Why is it worth Zhang to be such a stubborn princess? Xiao Shiruo, standing beside Xiao Guifei, only feels dazzling when she sees the scene in front of her. Isn''t her elder brother always close to women? What''s more, I still adore this kind of woman! She didn''t believe that her brother was so superficial that she was confused by the woman''s skin Xiao Shiruo tightly pinches his handkerchief, but his face still keeps a calm look. The empress did not make a sound. Naturally, concubine Xiao would not make a sound. However, when she saw the emperor Lin of the northern Ming Dynasty holding up her aimless hand, she could not help being surprised. Is it difficult for lin''er to be moved by Mu Wu Xin? Until they sat down, the queen looked at Mu Wuxin and did not have a trace of fear, but also the appearance of joy Zizi, the heart is more angry. Prince Beiming Junye is her son, and Beiming Junlin is the son of concubine Xiao. She has never been at peace with Princess Xiao. Now, how can she be happy to see her son so excellent? The Queen''s eyes crossed a fierce look, and her eyes fell on her unintentional body. "Nine princess, do you know what it means to send someone to announce you to come in today?" "Tell the empress, I don''t know." Mu Wuxin slowly raised his head and showed a graceful and dignified smile on his face. But this fell in the eyes of the queen, but it was red fruit to pick, fight! "I don''t know?" Hearing this sentence, the Queen''s voice suddenly changed! Don''t you really want to be fooled? Now, you don''t take the initiative to admit it. If you don''t take the initiative to admit your mistake, you will be welcome in a moment. " At this time, the Queen''s eyes stare at the bottom of the Mu Wuxin, the eyes, almost want to swallow her up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "Empress, I don''t think I''m wrong. What''s wrong with my concubine? Why not give me some advice?" Mu Wuxin a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly lift, delicate white face, not arrogant, not a bit flustered. Relative to the Queen''s fury, she seems to be like an outsider in general, a face of light. "Good! Since you are so unrepentant, I will tell you! " The Queen''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and the delicate face with heavy makeup turned her head and glanced at the side of her bosom mother, "mammy Wang, come on." "Yes." Mother Wang came forward and stood beside the queen. She said to Mu unintentionally, "nine princesses, today, when you were in wanyaozhai, you deliberately beat the Crown Princess and Miss Xiao, but there is such a thing?" "Empress, you have wronged my concubine. I didn''t beat the crown princess. Where can I have the courage?" Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly, and there was a slight smile on his face. "I think the Crown Princess and Miss Xiao are not doing well now? If you can still stand so calmly, why don''t you show me where I hit you Almost heard this shameless words from Xiao WanMu She asked her maid to hit their positions. It was a woman''s private inconvenience. But now, the woman said this on purpose! "I have no intention of admiring." The queen can bear it, but it does not mean that Princess Xiao can bear it. "Although you didn''t do it yourself, you asked the maid beside you to do it for you. Don''t you think that if you become the ninth princess, you can be lawless?" Concubine Xiao has a pair of charming eyes and looks at her indignantly. Xu is due to the proper maintenance, so even though the concubine Xiao looks very angry at this time, her delicate face still looks very moving. "Lady, I didn''t say that. I asked the maid to beat someone. It''s true. But it was the two bodyguards around the princess who asked the maid to beat him. As soon as the princess came up, she asked me to apologize to several ladies. It''s not my fault. Naturally, I didn''t want to do it. So, I can''t help but do it myself Do it. " With these two little minions, she doesn''t deserve to do it. "Hum! Good words, sharp teeth and sharp lips Concubine Xiao snorted coldly and looked at the emperor Lin of Beiming, "lin''er, you should discipline your good Princess well!" "Lord, what I said is true I don''t believe in my wife. I''m really aggrieved. " Mu did not want to turn his head, looked at the man beside him, a pair of clear and Ying water eyes, in a moment became very aggrieved. People look at the admiration, in the public under such a deduction nine Lord, heart both disdain and shameless! They don''t believe that the ninth Lord will come out for this woman. However, the next scene surprised them - the emperor of Beiming raised his head and looked at Princess Xiao with cold black eyes. His beautiful and evil face, like a banished immortal, fell into people''s eyes. The man opened his thin lips and said slowly, "my mother''s concubine and my son''s ministers believe that the king''s princess is pure, virtuous and virtuous, and will never do such things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Pure and virtuous? The people who heard this sentence almost didn''t feel depressed to vomit blood! Is there any misunderstanding about Chunliang or Xianshu? Why didn''t they see the woman who was pure and virtuous? Obviously, it is arrogant and vicious! It is also known to all that the ninth Lord is lying with his eyes open, but no one dares to refute his words. Even the upper concubine Xiao, hearing this sentence, couldn''t help being stunned in situ. She thought that Beiming Junlin didn''t like to be absent-minded, so she asked the emperor to let him marry Xiao Shiruo as his side concubine. If If her son really likes this vicious and cheap hoof, will her niece be bullied if she marries her niece? Now, before entering the door, Mu Wuxin, a vicious and arrogant woman, has already dared to attack poetry. If she married, would she not be bullied to death by this woman? "Lin''er, the mother Princess knows that you are eager to protect the princess, but if you are wrong, you are wrong. As long as she admits that she is wrong, she can treat her lightly." If this woman didn''t mean to let her maid play poetry, concubine Xiao would not believe it. She has lived in the harem for so long, and if she can''t even see that she is so careful, she has been in the harem for such a long time. I''m afraid that this vicious and cheap hoof is relying on lin''er''s liking for her that she dares to bully Shi Wanqing so Wanqing. Although Ye Wanqing is the crown princess, but in real terms, it is no better than nine princesses. What''s more, she is the princess who is favored by the ninth prince. No one knows that in the whole northern night Kingdom, even the prince will kneel down when he sees the emperor, but the ninth Prince is not. Even if the ninth Prince led his troops to beat back the army of yunduan state, it was not worth the honor. Moreover, this honor was already obtained by the ninth Lord when he was very young. From the name of nine princes, we can see how much the emperor dotes on him! King''s presence -- King''s presence in the world! Or, to everyone''s surprise, when the crown prince was canonized, the emperor did not know why he did not canonize the ninth prince as the crown prince. However, the emperor''s love for the ninth Prince is still the same. It can also be said that half of Xiao''s popularity is due to the ninth prince. For Xiao Guifei''s words, Mu Wuxin doesn''t recognize it. Do you want her to admit her mistake? If ye Wanqing didn''t want to teach her a lesson, she might be the one who came here to complain today. "Lady, I said, I am not wrong. I don''t know whether the crown prince and Miss Xiao have told the princess and the queen the whole story." Mu has no intention to look around at the people present, at this time she, in the eyes of the public, is simply a demon princess who is proud of her pet. Mu had no intention to look at a cold-faced evil prince again, "prince, or go and invite those ladies of that day. On that day, it was their fault. They were all slandering their concubines. No one knew that Miss Xiao was going to marry the prince as his side concubine, and the crown prince and Miss Xiao were cousins. Could you not see that I punished the ladies for being arrogant and despotic, and wanted to teach them a lesson... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 The woman''s voice is soft and charming, and her smile and frown are all touching people''s heart. She said to the man beside her, "Lord, you must make decisions for my concubine, otherwise, I will not obey you..." "I have no intention of admiring." Concubine Xiao is going to be angry! This woman, not only let people beat her niece, but also openly led lin''er in the hall. It''s shameless that this seductive means can be used in front of so many people. "Although you and lin''er are already husband and wife, you should pay attention to the propriety and propriety in this hall. Otherwise, I don''t know that the prime minister''s wife has not taught you etiquette, righteousness and shame!" At this time, Xiao Guifei looked at her and refused to admit her mistake. Her eyes became more angry. "Hehe, otherwise, how about concubine Xiao? If you were not the mother of the emperor of Beiming, would you really think I was afraid of you?" She has such a short temper! The nature of Mu mindless has always been arbitrary, but Xiao Guifei said that she was ok, but once her cheap parents were involved, she didn''t want to talk so well. Although she is not the original owner, but has inherited the memory of the original owner, she still has two points of favor for this pair of cheap parents. Although she is cold-blooded, she has already occupied the body of the original owner, and the cheap parents love her so much, she naturally wants to protect them. If she wanted to protect the people, how can no longer be insulted in her face. "Lord, do you want to say something fair?" Mu has no intention to go up to the eyes of the emperor of Beiming. Her eyes are full of cold look. In front of him, she glances at the top of Xiao Guifei, with killing intention in her eyes. Then, she took a meaningful look at the man. The meaning could not be more obvious. If Xiao Guifei dared to treat her unkindly, her life would come to an end. She has never been easy to provoke, if not ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo take the initiative to find fault, she would not really let the winter moon storm these two people. Hearing that Mu Wuxin dared to confront himself openly, concubine Xiao immediately felt dizzy in front of her. When concubine Xiao wanted to speak, the cold voice of the emperor of Beiming rang in the hall first. "Mother and concubine, since all the princesses of the king have said so, let''s go and ask the ladies involved in this matter to come here for a while." The king of Beiming looked at the two dark guards behind him, "go and invite the ladies involved." "Yes, Lord." After the dark guard left, the hall was quiet again. Because Mu Wuxin just said, at this time no one dares to speak out. If it is, the ninth Lord does not protect Mu Wuxin, but now, the ninth Lord is protecting this woman. All the people present have heard of the ninth Lord''s means. Therefore, no one is willing to go up and get into trouble. "I hope the Lord can return my wife to be innocent. Otherwise, I will..." Mu Wuxin''s tone at this time sounds neither humble nor arrogant. On the face of it, she wants to let Beiming Junlin prove her innocence. However, only Beiming Junlin knows that this woman is warning him If he let her get a trace of punishment, then she will definitely let Xiao Guifei or empress look good. Ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 At the same time, he also believes that this woman can do it. Moreover, the cold poison on his body still depends on her treatment. Almost, no one has ever dared to threaten her like this, let alone a woman "OK, I will return you to be innocent. Even if you do something wrong, only I can punish you. Others do not have the qualification. However, if other people want to do something to you, I will not let him feel better This sentence, the northern Ming King''s presence is said to all the people in the hall. What he meant was that if these people didn''t have eyes to provoke her, then they should know his means. This words, let everyone''s heart set off a burst of waves, especially Xiao Shiruo, at this time, her eyes are unable to help but jealousy. Why This stubborn and arrogant woman with no ink on her chest can be liked by her brother, and she She was his cousin, but all along, he was cold to her, like a stranger. All along, she thought that one day, she would win this man''s heart. But Never thought, this day has come so fast, just, get this man''s heart of the woman, but not her. The concubine Xiao wants to attack, but she receives a warning from the king of Beiming. Her good son, even warned himself! At this time, Xiao Guifei''s heart has been half cold, but she is too clear about the son''s character. If he really wants to protect people, even if it is her, the son will not give her half face. Therefore, concubine Xiao can only keep silent. However, her inner dislike of aimlessness rose to several levels. She took a look at Xiao Shi Ruo beside her. At that time, as long as her niece and daughter married into the nine princes'' mansion, with her wisdom, she would certainly be able to win the heart of lin''er. Then, she would start her hand on this woman. If the second lin''er still likes her, she doesn''t want to start with mu. Then, with the ability of Beiming Junlin, it will be found out soon. So, she''s not so stupid. She''s going to hit her right now. One side of the queen saw the time, immediately raised a happy smile on her face, it seems that the relationship between this damned Xiao cunt and Mu Wuxin is not very good. But now, Mu Wuxin actually dare to contradict her openly. With her character, after that, she will never let go of this woman so easily. If so, then she doesn''t have to do it again. Otherwise, if you offend him, he will say something to the emperor. Anyway, concubine Xiao will not let her go. Then, if she does, the empress will immediately become happy. After about half an hour, the three ladies finally arrived. As soon as they came to the hall, the three ladies'' faces suddenly became frightened. In particular, they felt that the concubines in the hall were staring at them, and they were more afraid. The heart is faint, they already know what the ninth Lord is looking for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 The three ladies knelt down and said, "the minister''s wife sees the Queen''s wife, the lady''s wife, and the ninth Prince..." After the ceremony, the queen said slowly, "get up!" "Thank you, empress." After the three ladies got up, their faces were still full of panic. At this time, they also regretted that they should not talk in front of aimless. Now she is the ninth princess, and they are just a courtier''s wife. "I think all three ladies should know why the ninth Lord asked you to come into the palace today? I don''t know if the three ladies still remember what happened today? " Mu has no intention to make use of it. He looks at the man beside him and says to him slowly and enchanting, "Lord, you''d better let the three ladies tell us the story. Otherwise, when the ministers and concubines talk to them too much, some people think that they are really threatening her. How can they borrow the power of the Lord to bully others? However, the Lord still wants to make it clear to the ladies that if they dare to slander the ministers and concubines, the Lord will not let them off lightly. " When Mu Wuxin''s voice dropped, the concubines who watched the good play at the scene knew what was shameless! If the words she said were not threats, then what were they? Although she won''t bully others, the tone and every word in her speech are threatening, OK? What''s more, it''s the kind that people can''t grasp, because she doesn''t say it to the three courtiers, but to the ninth prince. Therefore, even if you know it, no one dares to comment. "Well, my princess is right. If you dare to slander the princess, you know what I mean." The man''s cold eyes glanced at the three courtiers and women standing in the middle. At this time, the three courtiers heard the words of Beiming Junlin, and they knew that the emperor''s presence in Beiming had no intention to maintain it. Originally, they thought that muwuxin, the nine princesses, would not be favored at all, so they dared to speak ill of Mu mindless so wantonly. However, they did not think, what did they see now? Nine King Ye actually personally appears, safeguard Mu not intentional? For this picture, several courtiers'' faces suddenly turned pale. "Please spare your life. At that time, it was the courtiers and wives who were humble. When they saw the princess come out alone, there was only one servant girl beside her. They thought that she was not liked by the prince, so they dared to speak ill of the princess..." "Miss Xiao and Princess Xiao were wrong, but we were taught a lesson later Seeing that the princess and the princess had a dispute, the courtiers and wives were scared, so they didn''t have time to explain the reason to the princess. The princess let the guards in and wanted to arrest the princess. Then The princess''s servant girl is fighting with the bodyguards. " On the spot, hearing the words of three courtiers and wives, they looked at Ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo''s eyes, which suddenly changed. All of a sudden, Mu Wuxin stood up and said coldly, "how, do you understand the empress and concubine Xiao? I didn''t take the initiative to find fault with this matter. Today, these courtiers and wives humiliated my princess in front of her. If they were changed into two maidens, would you tolerate it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Then, Mu Wuxin said again, "I just said more than once that it was the Crown Princess and Miss Xiao who first found fault, but no one believed me. I also know that the relationship between Princess Xiao and Miss Xiao is normal, and the Empress Dowager is the empress of the prince''s highness, and it''s normal to favor the crown prince''s concubine." Mu didn''t mean to say such a thing in public. It was red fruit''s beating on the faces of the two maidens. But at this time, because the king of Beiming was on the other side, his face was gloomy, his eyes were cold and he looked at the crowd coldly. All of a sudden, even the queen and Xiao Guifei did not dare to speak easily, not to mention Ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo. "Lord, do you see it? My concubine is really wronged. Obviously, I want to go out and buy some medicinal materials, but I never thought about it. But I met such a bad thing. I had planned to let it go, but I never thought that Miss Xiao and the crown prince would not like to! Wang Ye, you must ask for justice for my concubine "Don''t worry, princess. I can''t bear to move you. How can you be bullied by others?" On the man''s face, there is a smile. With a spoiled look. The woman threatened him three times and four times, but he couldn''t help but want to defend her. "According to the empress, how should this matter be handled?" The king of Beiming raised his eyes and looked at the queen above. In that pair of black eyes, is a cold look. Empress a Leng, on the surface some ugliness rises, how does she not know, the North Sea King comes to warn her really? After a pause for a long time, the queen said, "the Crown Princess frightened the nine princesses regardless of right and wrong. She deducted her salary for half a year and thought about it for three months behind closed doors. In this way, I don''t know that the nine princess is satisfied. As for Miss Xiao, she will marry the ninth prince after not. How about letting the ninth Princess deal with it The queen looked at Mu Wuxin with a smile. When she entered the palace today, Xiao Shiruo was actually in it. However, she didn''t come to complain to herself, but she went to complain to Princess Xiao, a cheap woman. Xiao Shiruo is the nephew''s daughter of concubine Xiao. She wants to see whether Mu Wuxin will swallow up her anger and punish Xiao Shiruo as if nothing happened Either way, it will make the queen comfortable. "Ha ha, since the empress said so, I''m not polite. Originally, I was waiting for Miss Xiao to get married. We could serve the Lord well together. However, it seems that Miss Xiao is not very satisfied with me. In this case, we should lower the title of Miss Xiao''s side concubine to one level, and make her concubine Xiao''s concubine Xiao. What does the prince think?" Mu Wuxin picked eyebrows and looked at the man beside him. "If the princess likes it." The man spoke coldly. Although Xiao Shiruo is indeed his cousin, he has no feelings for her. Hearing that the emperor of Beiming agreed, Xiao Shiruo''s face suddenly turned pale "Brother Lin!" Her red eyes, looking at the opposite of the North Sea King Lin, a pair of beautiful eyes fog water Ying Ying, with tears. I don''t look aggrieved. In addition, her delicate posture as willow Yiyi makes it easier to be distressed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 How can he promise How can you let that woman do this to her? However, for Xiao Shiruo''s heartbreak, a man turned a blind eye. "Lord, look Concubine Xiao looks very sad Ah, no, my concubine Xiao has not been married. It should be Miss Xiao now. " A deep smile hangs on the careless face Do you want to kill her? Then, be prepared to be attacked by her! For those who want to harm themselves, she always likes to torture them slowly and then eradicate them! However, she will not solve them so quickly, she will let them slowly realize the pain that life is not like death, as well as the feeling that they want but can not get Tut - she seems to be a little bad! It''s just - she''s always been so bad! Some of the concubines on the hall heard Mu Wuxin''s words, and some even couldn''t help laughing. However, Xiao Shiruo did not dare to refute half a sentence. She could only look at Princess Xiao with tears in her eyes, "aunt..." From small to large, Xiao Shiruo has not been so disgraced, and now, or in the face of this woman Mu Wuxin! She couldn''t take it easy! Looking at the protection of Beiming Junlin to her, her heart is jealous and hateful. Why How can this woman let Lin brother protect her like this? "Although the marriage was given by the emperor, if you make a mistake, you will always be punished. In that case, you should take the nine princess''s advice and demote Miss Xiao as a concubine." Although Ye Wanqing was also punished, ye Wanqing was still the Crown Princess no matter how much was punished. However, concubine Xiao, the bitch''s niece daughter, changed from a side concubine to a concubine Although the side imperial concubine is a side imperial concubine, there is still a word for concubine at least, and I serve my concubine But just like a humble slave. Miss Di Ci of the imperial secretary''s office, married in the past, was just a concubine. If she was passed on, the face of shangshufu would be totally lost! Shang study disgrace, Xiao Guifei actually also followed disgrace, she did not expect, this admiration is not intentional, unexpectedly so cruel! Although Mu Wuxin is also very annoying to her, it is not worth mentioning when compared with concubine Xiao. When she thinks that this woman dominates the emperor every day, the empress can''t help being angry. However, she is the queen and the head of the harem. Since she is impossible to compete with those cheap concubines for favors. However, even if they can be favored again, the Queen''s position is still hers, and the position of the future empress dowager is also her! Looking at Princess Xiao''s dark face, the Queen''s mood suddenly becomes more pleasant. There is a woman named Mu Wuxin, and there are some ways to block Princess Xiao. However, I just hope that the little girl Mu Wuxin will not be killed by Princess Xiao so soon, otherwise, there will be a lot of good plays to watch. "Shiruo, don''t worry. When the time comes, my aunt will let lin''er Fengguang marry you." Xiao Guifei patted Xiao Shiruo''s hand and comforted her. "Thank you, aunt..." Hearing this sentence, Xiao Shiruo''s tone becomes surprised, but her eyes, which are slightly drooping down, have a look of resentment A farce was almost over. As for the several courtiers and wives who were called to attack, they were punished for thinking about it behind closed doors for half a year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "Well, all of you, please step down. This palace is tired." Now, it''s in the Queen''s palace. Now that it''s over, the queen doesn''t need to keep them here. He dismissed them all. After they all stood up and saluted and left, Mu did not want to go outside with the man. Just a short time after leaving, Xiao Guifei''s confidant mammy came to Mu Wuxin and Beiming emperor''s presence, and bowed to them, "Lord, princess, Niang, please." "If you don''t want to go, you can wait for me here." "No, since it''s the intention of the lady, it''s not good for me to refuse." She wants to see if Princess Xiao has any plans to block her. "Come on, Mammy." Mu Wuxin smiles at the mammy in front of him and says. Then, Mammy led the way and went to the palace of concubine Xiao. After a few minutes, they arrived at the palace of concubine Xiao. Mu Wuxin followed mammy all the way to the hall of the palace. Because Xiao Guifei is a beloved concubine, the place where she lives is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Although not as magnificent as the Queen''s palace, but it is very delicate and quiet. "My mother." "Lady." As soon as they came in, they both spoke to Princess Xiao. Xiao Guifei nodded to Beiming Junlin, but she didn''t pay attention to her admiration. Xiao Guifei felt that as long as she said a word with Mu Wuxin, her heart would be blocked. "Brother Lin...." Xiao Shi Ruo stood beside Xiao Guifei, and her eyes filled with water looked at the emperor''s presence of Beiming with love in her eyes. That beautiful face, looks like a flower is slowly blooming, charming and attractive. "Lord, I''m a little tired when I leave." Mu has no intention to stretch out his hand, pull a man''s sleeve, the tone is enchanting, if other men listen to it, maybe the soul will be hooked off. "There are seats here. Just sit down as you like." "I''m not polite to you..." The woman was graceful, walked to the chair and sat down. Her eyes were enchanting, her smile was twinkle, and her every move was full of enchantment Around is Xiao Guifei, crown pet six palace for so many years, also never in front of the emperor, revealed so foxy appearance. Seeing Mu Wuxin''s behavior, concubine Xiao''s face is very dark and heavy. Is it because this woman is used to using these flattering methods, is lin''er fascinated by her? If Xiao Shi just wants to say a word with Beiming Junlin, he is immediately robbed by mu. If she is not angry, then she is the Virgin Mary! At this time, Xiao Shi ruo''s face, can''t help but become ugly, she looked at Mu Wuxin, that beautiful eyes moist, with a little bit of fog Ying Chu, "princess sister, do you really hate me?" "I know you still ask!" Mu has no intention to reply directly a way. If Xiao Shiruo froze for a moment, it is obvious that she did not expect that Mu Wuxin would reply like this. Is she not afraid to get a reputation of jealousy? "Sister princess, I just want to get along well with you. Why do you hate me so much?" Xiao Shi ruo''s big eyes, with the color of doubt and grievance, make her delicate little face more pitiful. "In a few days, you are going to marry the king. Who can like her husband to marry another woman?" Mu did not want to speak lightly, tone less charming, but listen to or particularly enchanting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "Don''t tell me that you like me very much. You married Wang Ye just to be my sister. If so, I''ll take Miss Xiao as my righteous sister." Mu has no heart to sneer a way, "how, Miss Xiao is willing?" "But Sister princess, I really like the prince. If I marry in the past, I will serve the Lord well with my sister Xiao Shiruo shakes her head, and her eyes are wet and red. She says, "princess, please, let me marry my brother. I can''t live without him..." "Brother Lin, I really want to marry you." At this time, Xiao Shi ruo''s delicate eyes again looked at the northern Ming emperor''s presence. "My mother." For Xiao Shiruo''s pitiful and delicate appearance, Beiming Junlin did not like him. The woman he liked was the type of man who didn''t want to cry, instead of crying like Xiao Shiruo. "Lin''er, please tell me what you want to say. By the way, in five days, you will marry Shi Ruo. How is the arrangement in the mansion now? Shi Ruo is also your cousin. After she married, you must treat him well. Your grandfather''s family is also good to you. You can''t let Shi Ruo down. " Xiao Guifei told the emperor of Beiming. When she said this, her eyes turned from time to time, and her admiration seemed to warn her that Xiao Shiruo was her daughter-in-law. "Mother concubine, this is what the son minister wants to say today. I''m afraid he will have no luck to marry Miss Xiao." The king of Beiming spoke coldly. "Although it was true that the emperor''s orders had been given by his father on that day, but the children''s ministers did not receive the orders. The children''s ministers had already told him that this matter could be decided by the children''s ministers." The king of Beiming came to the cold road. "Brother Lin, how can you be so hard? Do you really hate me so much?" At this time, Xiao Shi ruo''s beautiful eyes slipped down the clear tears, eyes are full of a sad look. "Brother Lin, now, all the people in the capital have already known that you are going to marry me. Now you have abandoned me like this. If you pass it on, how can I behave in the future? If so, brother Lin might as well give Shi Ruo a white Ling!" At this time, Xiao Shi ruo''s moist red eyes, heartbreaking way. "Miss Xiao, you seem to have made a mistake. Even if you marry, you are a concubine, not a wife. Just now Miss Xiao said that, can I think that Miss Xiao wants to replace this princess?" Mu Wuxin''s cold eyes, with a little fierce look, looked at Xiao Shiruo. This woman''s ambition is really not small, just, oneself also is not easy to provoke! Although she wants to leave Beiming Junlin, but the man has not let himself go now, so in this case, she is still a princess, or her things, no one can covet! Unless, when she is not the princess, who will sit in this position, she will not say anything. "Sister princess, I just want to marry the prince. I just want to see him every day. Sister princess, please, let me marry the prince..." Xiao Shiruo is crying bitterly. Her delicate body looks like she will fall down at any time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Please?" Mu has no heart to sneer, "Miss Xiao asks for help, is that what she asks for?" "What does the princess sister want?" If Xiao Shi opened his mouth sadly and looked at Mu unintentionally, "as long as the poem can do it, the poem will do it." "Ah, if you really want to marry the Lord, do you have a clear idea? After you marry the Lord, you have to live a little. As long as I''m here, the Lord won''t touch you, and If you marry, you can only be a concubine. I think you should know that concubines are not qualified to be married by the king. " "I Brother Lin... " Xiao Shiruo heard Mu Wuxin say so, then the pair of eyes looked at the man again. But in response to her, it is the man''s cold eyes. In those eyes, there is no pity for her. At this time, the king of Beiming, because of his careless words, not only did not have the slightest anger, but was full of joy This woman said that, he can think, she is beginning to care about him? If at this time, Mu did not know the man''s idea, will certainly tell him, absolutely is he thought much! The reason why she would say this is because she can''t stand Xiao Shiruo''s little white lotus. "Miss Xiao, you don''t have to look at the Lord. I mean what he means too!" Didn''t the man say he liked her? Then she will see to what extent this man can tolerate her for her liking. "Miss Xiao, you have to think clearly. If you really want to marry, I will not stop you. But after five days, the Lord will not marry you. As a concubine, I only deserve to let the servant carry a sedan chair and enter through the back door of the palace. Are you sure you want to marry?" If all this is said, then if this woman wants to marry, she has nothing to say. If it is true, then only can prove that this little white lotus can endure! "I..." At this time, Xiao Shiruo hears Mu Wuxin''s words, his face is also stunned, and his eyes have a look of hesitation At this time, she was also deciding whether to marry. If she did not, she would also be ridiculed by the ladies in the boudoir. However, if she married, she would be a lady of shangshufu. She was carried into the door by a small sedan chair, and would also be ridiculed by the public Xiao Shiruo''s eyes drooped down, and a look of bitterness and cruelty crossed his eyes. He was heartless This damned woman, she remembered her! In this life, as long as there is a chance, she will not let this woman go! She had lived so many years and had never been so humiliated. "Brother Lin, if I still want to marry you, you Can you be kind to me... " After a long time, the woman raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Her tone was all humble. Concubine Xiao on one side saw her nephew''s daughter. At least she was a daughter of gold, but she was so humble in front of them. How could she not be distressed? "Enough!" Xiao Guifei suddenly stood up. Her face was full of red fury. She looked at the king Lin of Beiming in front of her and said, "lin''er, if the poem likes you so much, why can''t you treat her better? Where can''t she be better than the malicious and jealous woman who has no heart?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "I don''t like her." The man said coldly. "Calculate Forget it, aunt, since Brother Lin really doesn''t like me, so I''ll make it. He and princess sister are the same. " Xiao Shiruo gave a bitter smile, and his lips were all pale. Although she pretended to be magnanimous on the face, at this time, her heart was already jealous and resentful, and was going crazy! Want to get rid of her so easily? It''s just a dream. She wants to marry the emperor of Beiming, and she must get the position of princess. Even if she can''t get it now, one day, she must get the position of princess. "No, lin''er, since the edict has been issued, if you don''t marry Shiruo, how do you let her marry in the future? If you don''t marry her, her reputation will be ruined. What''s more, this is the imperial edict of the emperor Concubine Xiao''s sharp eyes looked at Mu Wuxin beside her. "I tell you that in five days'' time, if you still marry Shi Ruo, if you dare to bully Shiruo, I will not let you go!" "Yes, but I hope that after I get married, I don''t want to do too much to my princess, otherwise As a princess, it is very simple for me to deal with a humble concubine Mu unintentional lips, a touch of enchanting sneer. Even if this woman, is her mother-in-law, but since she does not like her words, then why does she have to bear with her? Who is not the first time? No! She is a second person It''s just, so what? She is not as old as this woman! "You! Lin''er, I''m your mother''s concubine. Do you want this woman to contradict me like this? " Xiao Guifei''s eyes, looked at Mu Wuxin, that pair of eyes are fierce, want to chop her in general. "Mother''s concubine, princess, she didn''t mean to. Well, if the mother''s concubine doesn''t have anything to do, the son minister will take the princess back to the house first." "You You Xiao Guifei did not answer, but saw that Beiming Junlin had already taken her hand and was ready to take her away. She immediately felt that her head was dizzy again. Mu Wuxin looked at Princess Xiao''s appearance and kindly said to her, "lady, I advise you not to be too angry when you are OK. I think you are not well. If you are more angry, you will be the favorite concubine of the six palaces." "You Hearing this, concubine Xiao''s heart heaved violently, and she felt the darkness in front of her eyes. If it was not for her fainting, I am afraid now, has already rushed up to tear up Mu unintentionally! "Auntie! Aunt... " As soon as Xiao Guifei''s body fell down, Xiao Shiruo quickly helped her. "Brother Lin, my aunt fainted..." Xiao Shiruo looked at the emperor''s presence in Beiming. Even at this time, she did not forget to show her weak and kind side. "Come on!" Mu Wuxin called to the door, and several maids came in. When the maid saw that concubine Xiao had fainted, she immediately helped her. "You go and invite the imperial physician to come over and show the good health to the imperial concubine." Mu has no intention to say to the maids. "Yes." Later, the maid and mother will Xiao princess to help into the bedroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Lord, let''s go." Mu has no intention to pay no attention to the side of Xiao Shiruo, but opens his mouth to Beiming Junlin. "Well." Looking at the two people left the back, Xiao Shi ruo''s eyes, across a fierce light. Since you are unkind Then don''t blame her for her injustice! At this time, Xiao Shi ruo''s eyes are still flashing with tears, but they are mixed with the imprint of a poisonous look, and that delicate poor face, formed a sharp contrast. ¡­¡­ "Sister!" And at this time, Mu Wuxin just walked to the door, then heard a tender voice passed over. "Little prince?" Mu Wuxin turned his head and saw that the little prince was pushed by a maid. "Sister, are you going The little prince saw Mu Wuxin as if to leave the appearance, eyes with a bit of reluctant look. That young face, with a little pale, but a pair of eyes, when looking at her, such as black pearl eyes, is particularly bright and clear, clean without any impurities. "Yes, my sister is going out of the palace. When you are free tomorrow, you can come to the palace to play with your sister." Mu Wuxin smilingly touched the head of the little prince, with a gentle look in his eyes. I do not know why, Mu Wuxin is more like the little prince, Xu is, like her childhood appearance. As a child, she was very lonely, though she had enough food and clothing. "Well, I''ll ask my mother and I for instructions tomorrow and go out to find my sister." "She is your sister-in-law." One side of the man, cold to open a way, cold eyes to see a northern Ming Jun also. "Yes, brother Jiuhuang." The king of Beiming said to him in a stuffy way. He is really stingy! "Tomorrow, I''ll ask Leng Sha to pick you up." Hearing this sentence, Beiming Jun also, the eyes immediately lit up, "thank you very much, brother Jiuhuang." "Let''s go." Beiming king Lin took Mu Wuxin''s hand and walked toward the direction outside the palace. After returning to the palace, it was almost dark. After the meal, Mu Wuxin went back to his courtyard It''s just - "the Lord makes every effort to follow me to do what?" Does this man want to meet her in the courtyard again? For this man, the admiration is simply! "Naturally, I went back to bed with the princess. Otherwise, how can we cultivate our feelings?" The man looks at Mu unintentionally, that piece of iceberg Qing Jun''s face, showed a touch of evil charm smile "Demon!" Mu didn''t want to look at the man''s beautiful face, just that smile, almost did not shake her eyes. "Demons..." Even though her voice was very low, he heard it. "Lord!" Mu unintentionally stopped in place, her eyes looked at the man in front of her, "Lord, but I don''t want to go to bed with you." Mu has no intention to speak coldly. She really does not want to stay with this man at all, because sometimes, she always feels that this man is more attractive than she is. "This king is so annoying to you?" The man looks at her, that pair of eyes gradually become deep up, a pair of black eyes into the ink, dyed with a thin layer of ice. If other women had been treated like this by him, they would have already promised him, but this woman However, it is precisely because of this woman''s unusual that he will like her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "Lord, I haven''t fallen in love with him yet, so please stay away from me. Otherwise, if I really like him one day, then..." Mu Wuxin raised his eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes cold charm, but not the enchanting charm of the past. "How?" The man hugged her and hugged her soft body. The woman''s body was not only tender but also fragrant When he hugged her, the faint fragrance of a woman lingered in his nose and made his heart flutter -- "Lord, it is not so simple to want to be my man!" Mu Wuxin raised his eyes, touched his delicate and smooth chin with a small hand, and said to the man, "although I don''t like the empress dowager, her words are quite right. What about me Very jealous, my man, either completely belongs to me, or I would rather not, but If you let me fall in love with you, and you empathize with other women, then I will not only destroy that woman, I will also destroy you "Good." The man a pair of affectionate eyes, looked at in front of the Mu not intentional. "Good?" Mu unintentional face, a touch of enchanting smile, "once, there is a man so agreed, but his final result, you know?" Mu Wuxin said again, "he also promised, but in the end, he didn''t do it. So, I killed him, and poisoned the woman he liked together." At that time, her brother-in-law to be promised to her sister. At that time, she warned the man that if he dared to betray her sister, she would poison him to death. And in the end, she poisoned the man. "Who is that man?" The man asked the woman calmly. "My sister''s man..." Mu unintentional face, triggered a smile, she still remember, sister always told her, do not fall in love with anyone. "Three thousand drowning, I only take you this ladle, I can promise you, in this lifetime, I will only have you." "I am vicious and not a good man. My things, including people, are not allowed to be touched by anyone." "I will allow you to be a double person for life." The king of Beiming looked at her and said fondly. For him, this life, as long as have a person is enough. "But It''s a long life... " Mu has no heart to sigh a mouth way, also do not know, is to say to oneself, or to the man is to say. Yes, her whole life is very long. How can she believe that this man, in this life, will only love her, spoil her and protect her as a woman? For men, Mu Wuxin doesn''t trust him. In the past life, her boyfriends, at least, have more than a dozen, but they are just playing games. She never thought of going on with them all the time. Their touch is second only to holding hands. And those men, either, have played enough, want to receive attention, or the ambiguity around them has been constantly, but she never interferes with them, because she has no intention to stay with them for a long time. "May I have your name, please?" The man looked at the woman in front of him. "Mu Wuxin, this is the name of Miss Di of the prime minister''s mansion, and also my name. Although I am not her, our name is the same." Hearing her words, the man''s deep black eyes crossed a deep dignified, "I swear to heaven that I will guard you all my life. If I change my mind when the king of Beiming changes his mind, I will be able to endure the pain of cone heart day and night Mu''er, I have never been a good person. So we two just match. You stay with me. How about you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Look at your performance." Mu has no intention to speak quietly. There was neither a promise nor a refusal. "Well, you will be satisfied with your husband''s performance tonight." The man suddenly picked her up and walked in the direction of a courtyard. "The king of Beiming comes!" The color of Mu Wu Xin''s face immediately became black. This man In a flash, it has been a night. When Mu Wuxin woke up, there was no man beside her. She sat up slowly. At this time, there was a knock at the door. Then, the voice of the winter moon came, "miss! miss! Not good "What''s the matter?" Mu Wuxin frown did not, that pair of beautiful face, with a little displeasure. "Miss, Miss Xiao killed herself." Hearing this, Mu Wuxin immediately opened the door. "What do you say?" "If Xiao Shiruo committed suicide?" "Yes, but it has been saved." Dongyue says to Mu Wuxin. "I thought she really wanted to kill herself!" Mu has no intention to speak quietly, enchanting tone with a bit of disdain. "Miss, when are you still so calm? Do you know what those people outside say about you? Now your reputation is getting worse and worse." At this time, the winter moon felt that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was anxious. "What are you afraid of! Just say it. It''s just that I''m jealous, vicious and arrogant Kill Xiao Shiruo, right? " Mu has no intention to speak lightly. "Miss, you..." Heard Mu Wuxin so open his mouth, Dongyue is surprised to see her, her own miss, is really smart. "Well, she didn''t want to marry the palace? Then I''ll let the bride add it. By the way, what about the Lord? " "The Lord is in the study." Winter moon replied. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded, and then he walked toward the direction of the study of Beiming Junlin. When she arrived, she saw two dark guards kneeling on the ground. One of them was the one who went to assassinate her last time. And it''s also called the emperor''s dark body. Seeing the dark guard in front of him, Mu Wuxin picked his eyebrows and said to Leng Shi, "it seems that your poison has been cured!" "See the princess." Cold kill and inflammation Sha heard the woman''s voice, immediately to the woman respectfully salute. "Well, don''t be too polite in front of me." Mu Wuxin light mouth way, a pair of secluded deep star eyes, fell on Leng Shi''s body, "your martial arts is quite good." "Princess, your subordinates are wrong." At this time the cold kill, half kneeling on the ground. After feeling Mu Wuxin''s dark and cold eyes, a cold sweat came out of his back. Although the princess looked loose and not as cold as a prince, he felt a sense of oppression when the princess looked at him, as if he were facing the prince. "You are right." Mu unintentional secluded mouth, eyes moved to the top of the man, "and not your own initiative to assassinate me." "Come on, you go down." The king of Beiming opened his mouth to them. "Yes." After hearing the words of the king of Beiming, Leng Shi and Yan Sha retreated with relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "Muer." The man stood up and went to her, "but are you still worrying about the original thing? This is the wrong thing for me Mu Wuxin raised his eyes and looked at the emperor''s landing in front of him. Today''s men are dressed in crescent white clothes, and their 3000 ink hair is simply tied up with a band. The exquisite and incomparable surface is like the most carefully carved works of heaven. Under that pair of ink eyebrows, there is a pair of vast and deep black eyes, just like the stars above the night, deep and attractive - it''s no wonder that Xiao Shiruo wants to marry him no matter what. "Miss Xiao committed suicide in order to marry Wang Ye. I think the Lord must have heard about it. Because of this, the reputation of my concubine in the capital is already notorious." Mu has no intention to speak lightly, she walked to the couch behind the man and sat down, graceful and graceful. He said to the man, "I don''t know what you are going to do now." "If you don''t like it, I will solve her directly." The man says to Mu unintentionally. "But is that really good?" Mu Wuxin raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. "She just wants to marry the Lord? In that case, it would be good for the Lord to let a sedan chair carry her in a few days? In any case, she is not afraid of losing face when she is a concubine of Shangshu mansion. What is the prince afraid of? " Didn''t she want to enter the palace? Well, she did what she wanted. "No way." A man refused without thinking about it. Seeing that the emperor of the North Sea refused so decisively, Mu Wuxin was a little surprised. "Lord, she''s your cousin. She''s looking for life and death. Doesn''t he have the slightest tenderness?" When the man heard the speech, he immediately frowned. After a long time, he began to say, "she is not the cousin of this king." "The Lord is merciless." Mu Wuxin raised a pair of flattering eyes and looked at the man in front of him and said, "if other men had heard that there was such a weak and delicate woman who committed suicide for himself, he would have felt guilty and collected her." "In this palace, you are enough. Besides, I am not another man." The man''s eyes, fell on her body, in the moment of Mu Wuxin lifting eyes, two people just four eyes opposite. Man''s eyes, in looking at her, with a bit of doting and deep There''s - it''s a little hot. At this time the admiration has no heart, feel that his heartbeat will miss half a beat. This man is a real evil spirit! Don''t say every move, even a look, can hook people. Her soul, almost not by this man to hook away! After a long time, Mu did not want to react, and at this time, the man has appeared in front of her. "Well, I will deal with this matter. I won''t let her in. In the future, no woman will be able to enter the door of the palace. You are the only hostess of the palace. Everything is yours." The man brought her into his arms, thin lips close to her ears and lips, gently opened thin lips spray out warm breath, so that her delicate body can not help but tremble. The man said softly, "including this king." Including him and her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 At this time, Mu Wuxin was completely stunned. She felt her heartbeat was a little fierce. A strange emotion spread in her heart For this man, she did not hate, there is no mood to push away. Is that what her sister said like? "Mu''er, will you be completely handed over to the king?" Man''s thin lips, close to her ear, continue to speak. Man''s voice, mellow and pleasant to hear, like the sound of nature, with the smell of bewitching "Good." After the next moment, a woman who had been bewitched by a man said subconsciously. Get a satisfactory answer, a man immediately raised his lips. His little woman, is really - good to cheat! The man''s lips, from her ear lobe edge, moved to her lips, looking in front of this beautiful, not red lips, the man pasted it up, tasted it in person - in a flash, it was already noon. When Mu Wuxin recovers his reason, he gets angry in his heart! This man, again, uses the beauty trick Bewitch her again! She turned her head and turned to the man''s deep doting eyes. At this time, the man, dressed up, he said to her, "later, I want to go into the palace. Later, I will bring the smelly boy out and let him play with you for two days." The smelly boy in man''s mouth is the prince of the north. "Good." Mu Wuxin nodded. In that case, she could practice for a while. The man picked up one side of the clothes, a pair of hot eyes looking at her way, "come on, this king helps you put on." "Well." A woman promised to come down. She is not the coquettish lady of the ancient world. Mu unintentional is very contented to let the man serve up, do not know what is shy. "Lord, you should come back soon..." Mu has no heart a pair of charming hook person''s Phoenix eyes, cast one eye man way. "Well." Although the king of Beiming is calm on his face, he can hardly control her charming and enchanting appearance. This woman is simply a born goblin. "By the way, Wang Ye, I want to have a rest in the Wang Ye''s study. Can you let people not disturb my concubine?" Mu has no intention to say to a man. "Good." The man nodded, and then he left the study. Looking at the man really left, Mu Wuxin then entered the space again. As soon as she came in, she saw that the demon God was meditating for her. "Master." Mu Wuxin called to the demon God. When Mu didn''t want to come in, the demon God had already felt it and stopped practicing. "Well." The demon God nodded lightly. "Master As soon as Mu Wu Xin came in, he appeared in front of her in vain. "What''s the matter?" "Master, I have a piece of good news for you." "What''s the good news?" Mu Wuxin looks at the small milk beast in front of him and squats down with a twinkling light in his eyes. Is there anything good for you? "The master''s current level is already the Yellow level. I found in vain that the spirit cabinet in the space has been opened. The master can go and have a look." Bai Bai said to Mu unintentionally, but then hesitated for a while and then said, "however, it''s just because Bai Bai and space have received great damage before, so what can be obtained in the spirit instrument Pavilion depends on the master''s luck." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "Then take me to see it." "OK." Bai Bai nodded, twisted the body of Meng Meng''s grandmother, and walked in the direction of Linglong Pavilion. And behind the demon God and Mu Wuxin is followed by it. After entering the Linglong seven pavilions, Mu did not want to find that there was another door. On the door, there were three big characters in the Linglong Pavilion. "Master, this is the spirit instrument Pavilion." The little milk beast pointed to the gate in front of him. Then he pushed the door in vain. After I came in, I found that there was no soul in the door. "Is this the Lingqi pavilion?" Why can''t she see a spirit weapon? What''s more, the room of the so-called Lingqi Pavilion is not very large, about 50 square meters. However, in the middle of the room, there was a stone standing up about half a man''s height. "Master, you will find out in a moment." In vain, he betrayed the truth to mu. The demon God is also the first time to see the opening of the spirit instrument Pavilion. Although she has lived here for many years, she is also a sojourner here and is not the master here. Therefore, she is not familiar with everything here. White collar with Mu Wuxin, went to the stone in front of him. When he approached, Mu Wuxin saw that the stone was not ordinary. It is carved with simple patterns, and on the edge of the stone is inlaid with nine spirit stones. Their colors are different, corresponding to the color of the spirit. On top of the stone, there is a palm print. At this time, the spirit stone also exudes light. "What kind of stone is this?" It seems that this stone also has hidden secrets. In the space, everything is very mysterious, but at this time, the admiration is not intentional, may see more, also no longer surprised. "Master, because the space is injured, all, only the master''s strength slowly becomes strong, the space can be slowly restored. This is a tool stone. If the master drops a drop of blood and then puts the master''s palm down, the spirit will automatically come out with something, but the specific thing depends on the master''s luck. " "Is this the equivalent of a lottery?" Mu Wuxin lip corner some twitch, looking at the stone road in front of him. "So to speak." He nodded his head in vain, and then said to her, "master, try it quickly." Smell speech, Mu Wuxin then cut his finger, dripping a drop of blood, blood immediately fell on the stone print palm. After about a moment, there was a flash of light on the stone, and then a bead appeared "This is..." Mu has no heart to look at the beads in front of her, with a look of curiosity in her eyes. "The Pearl of spirit." One side of the demon God said. "Spirit pearl?" When he heard this sentence, his eyes crossed a puzzled look. She didn''t know much about them. "Since you are a pharmacist, this spiritual pearl will be of great help to you. If you make a contract with this bead, then you will be able to check the location of the disease root in the human body whenever you urge the bead to lift the aura." Is it so powerful? Mu unintentional eyes across a look of surprise. "In vain, do I have to make a contract with this bead?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 At this time, the demon God felt that the girl''s luck was too good! It''s not only her luck, but also her talent. It''s just against the weather! As time goes by, I don''t know how excellent this girl will be. "Yes, master, this bead has no contract with you. You need to contract with it before you can use it." Smell speech, Mu Wuxin immediately squeezed out a drop of blood again, dripping on the spirit of the holy bead. In an instant, whether it is the spirit of the Pearl, or the body of the unconscious, all float a burst of light. Spirit of the holy pearl into a streamer, drilled into the heart of her eyebrows. A moment later, she has made a successful contract with the spirit saint. "By the way, in vain, how often can I smoke this thing?" I didn''t expect to smoke for the first time, and she pulled out such a good thing. I just don''t want to be too surprised in my heart. "Master, when you are promoted one level a year, you will be able to come in and draw. You are still the strength of the Yellow rank. When your strength reaches the green level, you will be able to enter the spirit cabinet again." "If only I could smoke a few more times!" Looking at the stone in front of me, I don''t think it''s too cute! Originally, she still had some dislikes of this stone, some ugly, but now Well, the more you look, the better you look. At this time, mu can''t help but use the aura. When she starts the spirit pearl, when she looks at the demon God, she finds that the body of the demon God has become transparent. But on one side of the white, she is unable to see through. "Don''t you say that this spiritual pearl can see through all the causes of disease? Why now, I can''t see through you! " But she remembered, the little milk beast said, it was hurt. "Master, I am a spirit, not a spirit beast. So you naturally can''t see through me. The injury on my body can only wait for your strength to gradually become strong, and then I will slowly recover. " Smell speech, Mu Wuxin immediately frowned to the eyebrows, after a long time, she just looked at the side of the demon God way, "master, I have come in for a period of time, I went out first." "Well, then go out." The demon God nodded, facing Mu unintentionally way. After a while, he was out of meditation. Her current strength, has been the Yellow rank low-level, but, this strength, also can almost fight too cold kill just. When she practiced for about an hour, she stopped. Compared with the space, the aura here is really too barren. In the space, the aura is rich, at least several times as much as here. Mu Wuxin stood up, opened the door and went outside. Just when she wanted to leave, she saw a red phoenix light dust and came towards her. "No intention, I found you." As soon as she saw Mu Wuxin, Feng Qingchen said to her, "I have almost searched for the elixir you want, but there is still one thing that I don''t have here, even the medicine valley." "What?" Mu has no heart to cast a glance at the man beside him, light to open a way. "Snow Ganoderma lucidum." Feng Qingchen said, "snow Ganoderma lucidum grows in the extremely cold land in the north. It is very dangerous where it is surrounded by ice and snow all the year round. Because it is extremely dangerous, almost no one dares to go there." "How long does it take to get to the extreme cold from here?" "It will take about a year to go back and forth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "So long..." For such a long time, I don''t know whether the man of Beiming monarch can hold on to that time. "Well, take the elixir to my yard. After a while, I''ll go with him to the cold." Mu has no heart to speak. At the same time, she can also go out to experience, by the way, see if there are any miraculous drugs on the road. Because the aura of Dongxuan continent is barren, there is hardly any miraculous medicine. "Well, send all the elixirs I need to my yard." "Well, I''ll send it to you later." Feng Qingchen nodded. At this time - the palace. In the imperial study. As soon as the king of Beiming came in, the emperor sent all the people back. "See your father." The king of Beiming opens his mouth to the northern night above. "Lin''er, you are here." After seeing the king of Beiming came, Beiming night nodded, "today you come, but for the sake of Miss Xiao of Shangshu mansion?" "Yes." The man answered coldly, "the son minister implored his father to take back his life and make Miss Xiao betrothed to others." The king of Beiming opened his mouth. "But lin''er, my edict has been issued." Beiming night frowned, eyes with a bit of hesitation. "Father and emperor, it''s enough to have a princess alone." Beiming night looked at the emperor''s presence in front of him, his deep black eyes and firm look. "In all these years, and for the first time, I met a person who made my son''s minister feel excited. Besides, only she could be worthy of being a child minister." "But, lin''er, that Mu has no intention, she I heard that she is stubborn and arrogant. How can she be worthy of you? " At the beginning, he did not hear the reputation of Mu Wuxin, otherwise, he would not give marriage to the emperor Lin of Beiming. But now, it''s done. They''re both married. "Father, she is a pearl, not a fish eye, she is very outstanding." When he heard this sentence, a deep look appeared on the surface of Beiming night. How could he not know who he was? His eyes were higher than the top, and never looked at anyone. But, never thought, Mu Wuxin this little girl, unexpectedly can make him treat each other differently. It seems that Mu Wuxin is not as simple as that on the surface. "Now that you have made up your mind, let it be. Later, I will make an order to betroth Miss Xiao to the son of the royal family, which will be regarded as a compensation to her." In the night of Beiming, I nodded. "By the way, your mother''s concubine, don''t make her angry so much. She''s not good in her body. Your princess has been in the palace twice in a row, and she''s angry with her every time." "Yes, by the way, the father and the emperor will take the fourteenth brother out of the palace and let Feng Qingchen help him to have a look." "But the best doctor in the world?" "Exactly." The man nodded, a pair of black eyes across the deep look, "there minister to leave first." "Well, you go down." After that, Beiming Junlin left. When he left the palace, he also took him out. After returning to the palace, it was already dusk. As soon as he entered the palace, the king of Beiming immediately asked the king of Beiming who was beside him, "brother nine, where''s your sister-in-law?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 The cold eyes of the king of Beiming cast a light glance at the small milk bag beside him. When he mentioned the dim eyes, his eyes were bright and shining. On weekdays, Beiming Jun is also very quiet. He never has such a side. When he sees him like this, he stops for a moment. After a long time, he also opens his mouth to him, "she is in the courtyard. You should stay in your house for one night. Tomorrow, I will take you to find her." "But Can''t I go to see the Nine Emperor''s wife first? I want to see her! " The king of Beiming also looked pitifully at the emperor''s presence, with a pair of big eyes, flashing a delicate look. "Little prince!" The king of Beiming had not answered, and they heard a clear and beautiful female voice coming from one side. "Nine Queen''s sister-in-law!" Small milk bag looks at Mu Wu Xin, sweet ground called a way. At this time, Mu did not want to step on the fast pace, and went to the North Sea King also in front of her hand, she put out her hand, pinched the face of Beiming Jun also, with a bright smile on her face, as delicate as the bright sunshine, "go, I''ll take you in, but I ordered the kitchen of the palace to make you a lot of delicious food." Mu has no intention to reach out and grasp the wheelchair of Beiming Junyi. However, as soon as the tender white hand touches it, he hears the man on the side and says, "it''s better for me to come." At this time, the man''s face was a bit gloomy. When I came back, I never saw this woman so enthusiastic. If I had known that this woman was so attached to this stinky boy, he would not have brought him here! "Well, then you''ll push on." Mu has no intention to look at the man, then walked in front of some. The man''s face turned black again, but he pushed the king of Beiming into it. After arriving at the side hall, the table top in the middle has already placed the excellent food, each looks exquisite and delicious. "Sister nine, did you prepare all these for me personally?" Beiming Jun also excitedly opened his mouth, did not pay any attention to the Beiming King''s presence, dark complexion. This woman has been in the palace for so long. When did she prepare dinner for him? But after the stinky boy came, the woman was so interested! He didn''t get any treatment, but the stink got it first. "Yes Mu Wuxin picked up the chopsticks and picked up a dish casually. Just when the man thought that this woman was going to serve the emperor of Beiming in person, the pair of chopsticks came to him "Come on, Lord How could I forget you? " Mu unintentionally on the face, showed a charming smile. As soon as he entered the door, the man had a black face. Judging from her years of experience, how could she not see that this man was jealous! Subconsciously, the man opened his lips and put the food on the chopsticks into the man''s mouth. She opened her mouth to a man in a soft voice, and her eyebrows showed a charming look. "Well, Lord, don''t be so stingy. In the evening, my concubine will feed the Lord..." Mu Wuxin''s voice is very small, only the two of them can hear, and at this time, a man has become completely happy. Along with Look, Beiming Jun is not so annoying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 After dinner, Mu Wuxin then pushed Beiming Jun to her yard. And the king of the North Sea is his study to deal with some things. "Little prince, has your body been like this since you were born?" Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the little prince raised his eyes, and his Obsidian pupils crossed a gloomy look. His tone was a little lost. "Sister-in-law of the ninth emperor, do you also sympathize with me?" "No Mu Wu Xin shook his head, with a light smile on his face, "little prince, do you want to be better?" "Yes, but as the doctor said, I''m running out of time." The young voice of the little prince was very calm, and there was no fear that a dying man should have. Mu Wuxin used the spirit beads in his body. Then, he saw that the body of the little prince gradually became transparent. There were various toxins in his body It''s almost in the bone marrow. Mu Wuxin observed for a long time. After that, he took up his aura and said to the little prince in front of him, "sister-in-law of the ninth emperor can cure you, but there will be some pain in the process. Would you like to?" "Yes!" Beiming Jun also heard Mu Wuxin''s words, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "That''s how you believe me?" Mu Wuxin picked eyebrows, stretched out his hand and pinched that lovely little face. "Yier believes in the Nine Emperor''s sister-in-law." On the face of King Beiming, a pure and clean smile appeared. Mu unintentionally was immediately conquered by this small milk bag, "don''t worry, little milk bag, Nine Emperor sister-in-law will cure you." "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back." Mu has no heart to look at the next winter moon, "winter moon, send the little prince back to the courtyard next door." "Yes." When Beiming Jun was pushed out, Beiming Junlin just came in. "Muer." "The Lord has finished his administration?" Mu Wuxin heard the man''s voice, suddenly changed to stop. "I''m here to accompany you so as to enhance our relationship. As for government affairs, we can deal with it tomorrow." "The Lord, you''d better deal with the government affairs first. I have something to do!" "You don''t like being with me so much?" The man''s handsome face sank into darkness when he sat down. "Who said that I would feed my husband tonight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could she forget that! The next day - early in the morning, Mu Wuxin went out with the winter moon. She came to the ten thousand medicine studio again. "Here comes the nine princesses, please come in!" As soon as he saw that Mu had no intention, the shopkeeper came out to meet him. "Well, I''ll get some herbs from the shopkeeper." Mu Wuxin cast a glance at the shopkeeper''s way. "If the princess needs any medicine, just mention it!" "Poria cocos grass, nanyehua, ziyuye..." Mu Wuxin said the names of dozens of medicinal materials, "give me ten each, and then send them to the palace." "Yes." The shopkeeper nodded and agreed. At this time, Mu Wuxin wandered in the street again and went back. At noon. All the miraculous medicines that Mu Wuxin bought in wanyaozhai have been sent to the palace. She asked Dongyue to boil the herbs, and then she prepared a bucket of hot water. After that, she put all the herbs into the bath. "Go and invite the little prince over and let him soak in the tub." "Yes." Dongyue nodded and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 After about a while, the little prince came. "Little milk bag, take off your clothes, and then go in and soak for an hour. After that, I''ll come and give you a needle." Because the body of King Beiming is still too weak, so, you need to be served before you can bathe. After entering the bath barrel, the king of Beiming suddenly felt that his body became hot and uncomfortable. One side of the Mu did not want to see that young face, there was a thin sweat, immediately, he also said to the North Sea King, "if you want to be good, then hold on." Smell speech, the eyes of the king of Beiming also, immediately passed a firm look, "well, I will insist." An hour later, Mu Wuxin began to give the North Sea King also a needle. But at this time, a tall and straight man came into the door. He looked at the king of Beiming who was soaking in the bathtub. Because the king of Beiming was also covered with red fruits, a man''s heart could not help getting upset. However, there are not thousands to disturb. Mu Wuxin takes out the gold needles from the cloth bag and inserts them into Junye''s body one by one. After about a quarter of an hour, the little prince''s body is covered with gold needles like a little hedgehog. Mu Wuxin uses his aura and slowly infuses his aura into the body of Junye of Beiming. His originally small white body is covered with black sweat This is the toxin discharged from his body. The reason why Jun Yi of Beiming was so weak was that he had been poisoned when he was still in his womb. However, maybe he was born and could live to this time. And so is the body of king Lin of Beiming Mu Wuxin thinks, these two people are really worthy of brothers, disaster and disease! After treating the little prince for about half an hour, Mu Wuxin finally took back the aura. Fortunately, the little prince is still a child and doesn''t have any martial arts skills. Otherwise, she will be exhausted to the point of collapse if she was treated by Beiming Junlin last time. After putting the gold needle in place, Mu did not want to put it into the space. At this time, the king of Beiming did not wake up, so he could not see her move. Therefore, Mu Wuxin dared to do so. However, this scene, she did not know, has been one side of the man to the eye. "Winter moon!" Mu did not want to turn his head, toward the outside door called a, but on the man that beautiful evil charm face. The moment -- the heart of admiration will sink She immediately gushed out a bad premonition, this man, just found something At this time the man, a pair of deep eyes staring at her In the cold black eyes, there is a look of inquiry. Who is she? Actually can let the gold needle disappear out of thin air. "Miss." Winter moon came in from the door, and saw Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin "affectionate look at each other". Her step then subconsciously stopped, the heart can not help but think that the relationship between the king and the young lady is really good. Mu Wuxin moved his eyes and said to the winter moon, "the little prince is ready to wake up and take good care of him." After that, she quickly walked out, and the man naturally followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "Does the LORD have nothing to ask?" Mu did not want to return to his room, eyes secluded glancing at the man following him. She knew that he must have seen it just now. "What is your identity?" Beiming Junlin knew that what she had just used was definitely not internal power. The last time she helped him heal, she also injected this strange inner Qi into him. Mu does not want to look at the man in front of him, that pair of deep eyes, like a deep pool of water, deep does not see the bottom. The woman''s face, suddenly aroused a touch of enchanting smile, "if I say, I am a fairy from heaven, but the Lord believes it?" "I have no intention of admiring." The man''s black face, eyes floating up a touch of anger, a thought, just she can Ling that bag of gold needle disappeared, then, one day, she will also disappear like this. "Don''t you believe it?" Mu Wuxin''s lips and corners swung out a smile, "then why do you need to ask?" The king of Beiming looks at the delicate and enchanting woman in front of him. He has a pair of glass like smart star eyes, always with a sly look. Suddenly, the man grabbed her delicate wrist and pulled her into his arms. "No matter you are a demon or an immortal, you can only stay by the side of this king in this lifetime." "If you can''t keep it?" Mu has no intention to speak softly, but this time the tone, it is with a trace of serious look. At this time, Mu has no intention and hesitates. Do you want to tell this man "Then I will follow you wherever you go." Man to Mu unintentional mouth way, cold mellow voice, showing a firm and serious color. "Why do you have to be so persistent Mu Wuxin some don''t understand why this man must pester her in the end? "Because, it''s you." For no reason, he just likes her. "Ha ha, the Lord has to keep an eye on me, or if the Lord is sorry for me one day, maybe I will disappear." "I won''t let you have this chance!" The king of Beiming opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was overbearing. "By the way, Lord, I want to go home in a few days." "I will go back with you." "Whatever you want." Mu did not mean to agree, and then, glanced at the man beside him. In a flash, it passed two days. With the help of Mu Wuxin, the king of Beiming was able to start walking and no longer needed a wheelchair. "Sister nine! Yier can actually walk. " Although, now only a few steps to walk, but also for the king of Beiming, it has been a great surprise. "Well. Yes, if you continue to treat like this, within a month, you will be able to look like an ordinary person. " At this time, Mu Wuxin also found that if he helped others to treat, he could actually improve his cultivation. For example, after injecting the aura into the body of Junye of Beiming, she can meditate and practice, and absorb the aura faster than before. "Yier!" At the door, there was a sharp female voice. Hearing this voice, his face suddenly turned black! If she could, she really didn''t want to see Princess Xiao! At this time, concubine Xiao at the door saw the prince of Beiming, and immediately trotted over and held him in her arms www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 After a long time, concubine Xiao stood up, and immediately protected Beiming King behind her. "Mu Wuxin, you imprinted woman, this palace tells you that if you want to murder my son, I will never let you go." "Mother and concubine, Nine Emperor''s sister-in-law is very good." Behind him, the king of Beiming also pulled her clothes. Hearing this, Princess Xiao immediately turned her head and looked at Prince Beiming. Just as she wanted to say something, she suddenly thought of a question - "Yier, you Are you able to stand up? Are you able to go? " Seeing the king of Beiming is the same, Xiao Guifei''s exquisite face is full of surprise and shock. You know, before he was four years old, he could walk two steps occasionally, but after he was four years old, his condition became more and more serious. I can only sit in a wheelchair every day. Fortunately, concubine Xiao is a favorite concubine. No one in the palace dares to bully Beiming Jun. "Mother and concubine, it was the Nine Emperor''s sister-in-law who cured me." The king of Beiming also said to Princess Xiao. "What do you say?" Hearing this sentence, Xiao Guifei''s small face suddenly became more shocked. That pair of beautiful eyes can''t believe to look at Mu Wuxin "No way! Yier, how could this vicious woman have such a great ability to cure you? " She absolutely did not believe that this woman, who she could not look up to, could have such a great ability that even the imperial doctors in the palace could not see the disease well, this woman could take good care of it. "My wife, it''s true. Nine Emperor''s sister-in-law is very kind to me." Beiming Jun also opened his big clear eyes and looked at Princess Xiao again. "Good! Will you let mammy help you to have a rest Concubine Xiao gently opened her mouth to the king of Beiming. "Good." Beiming Jun also nodded, and then, convenient mother left. In the courtyard, only mu Wuxin and Xiao Guifei were left. The rest of them were sent back. Xiao Guifei stares at the adoration in front of her, her beautiful eyes with an unbelievable look. At this time, Mu is sitting on the stool, carefully tasting tea. Delicate oval face, a calm as water, wearing a light yellow dress, she exudes an elegant and quiet atmosphere. Not arrogant or impetuous, not humble or arrogant If you put aside her prejudice against this woman, such a woman can really become the next princess, just At the thought that this woman had already made her dizzy twice, concubine Xiao had no good feeling for her. And Originally, if the poem was married to lin''er as a side concubine, she was demoted to be a concubine before she married. When she went back, if she could not bear the blow and wanted to commit suicide At the thought of all kinds of things, Xiao Guifei''s face got angry again. "This palace tells you that lin''er and Yier are both fascinated by you, but this palace will not be fascinated by you. If you dare to confuse Yier again, we will not let you go." On hearing this, Mu Wuxin immediately put down her teacup, and a sneer came up on her face. She suddenly stood up and walked slowly to Princess Xiao. "I''d like to know how Princess Xiao didn''t let me go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "You Seeing Mu inadvertently approaching, the breath on her body suddenly became cold and sharp, and her eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bloodthirsty look. Even though she has lived in the back palace for many years and has seen so many big waves, she can''t help being shocked by the women in front of her. She couldn''t help but step back and falter, and she was about to fall to the ground. Mu Wuxin''s quick hand and quick eye caught Xiao Guifei''s wrist. She sneered and said, "concubine Xiao, if you don''t come to provoke me, I won''t do it to you, but if you touch my scales, then I don''t think you''d like to know what''s going to happen if you touch my scales. I''ll help him heal his body, but you''d better settle down for me!" Mu Wuxin''s two small faces evoked a strange and bloodthirsty smile. The frightening appearance almost made Princess Xiao faint. "Concubine Xiao, please remember what I said. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. After all, it''s very simple to kill a person silently. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t do anything to you. After all, you are still the mother and concubine of the little prince and the king of Beiming. Otherwise, I would have let you live with your repeated insults If dead! " Mu inadvertently let go of Xiao Guifei''s hand and turned back to his room. At this time, Xiao Guifei, who was still in the same place, felt as if the God of death had left her side and breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this time, she felt her legs softened. After a long time, concubine Xiao left the courtyard with soft legs. In a flash, a few days have passed. Because of Mu Wuxin''s warning, and now that she has helped Beiming Jun to heal her body bit by bit, imperial concubine Xiao will not be bothered by Mu Wuxin for the time being As for Xiao Shiruo''s marriage to the prince''s son, although Xiao Guifei is not happy, but now Mu Wuxin still helps her son to cure, niece daughter What''s important about your own son? Therefore, during these days, Mu did not want to live a few days. Today is the day when Mu didn''t want to go back to the house. In the carriage - "by the way, Lord, in a month or two, let''s go to the extremely cold place." Mu Wuxin picked up a piece of dim sum, ate it elegantly, and spoke softly at the same time. The behavior is graceful and enchanting, and every move has a natural charm. "Good." Beiming Junlin has heard Feng Qingchen say that he needs snow Ganoderma lucidum in extremely cold places. The distance from the prince''s house to the prime minister''s house is not very far. It took about two quarters of an hour before we arrived at the prime minister''s house. A few days ago, Mu Wuxin had sent someone to tell Mrs. Mu that he and Beiming king came back today, so early in the morning, Madame Mu had already taken care of the things in the mansion. When the carriage stopped at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, Mu did not intend to get off the carriage, and Mrs. Mu came up to meet her. "Heart!" After seeing Mu Wu Xin, Mu Madame immediately became red eyes. Since Mu didn''t want to get married, Mrs. Mu worried about whether she would be bullied. "Mother." Mu unintentional face, hook up a smile, in the face of Mufu humanity. "Mother, let''s go. Let''s go in." "Good! Good www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 After entering the prime minister''s house, Mrs. Mu pulled Mu Wuxin into the backyard and said to Mu Wuxin, "Xin''er, how are you doing in the palace these days?" "Very well, the Lord treats me very well." At the thought, this man is to treat himself is also good, Mu Wuxin immediately narrowed his eyes, a smile on his face. "If you have a good life, your mother will be at ease." Seeing the happy smile on Mu Wuxin''s face is not like faking. The stone in Mrs. Mu''s heart immediately dropped a lot. After a while, Mrs. Mu opened her mouth to Mu Wu Xin again, "Xin Er, my mother heard that when you entered the palace, you fainted your concubine Xiao? But it is? " "No, my mother, don''t listen to outsiders. It''s Princess Xiao who is in poor health." Mu has no intention to be humane to Mufu. That face, a calm look, said with real like! Don''t know the truth of Mrs. Mu also believe, but, she still told to Mu unintentionally open a way, "heart son, after marrying the ninth Lord, you must never be as wayward as before, you know?" "Well, my daughter knows." Mu unintentionally nodded his head. Then, he looked at Mrs. mu in front of him and said, "by the way, mother, after a while, the LORD said he would take his daughter out for a visit. Therefore, I''m afraid the daughter will not see his mother for a long time." "No problem. Since the Lord wants to take you, you can go with him." Madame Mu smiles and says to Mu unintentionally. Mu Wuxin and Mu Wuxin talked a little more before returning to the lobby. After a while, they began to eat. After spending two hours in the prime minister''s mansion, they went back. In a flash, half a month has passed. At this time, it is the beginning of autumn. And tonight, it''s the full moon. According to the Convention, Mu Wuxin and Beiming emperor Lin want to go to the palace for a banquet. The ministers in the court will also bring their children into the palace. It''s also a blind date party in disguise, but she''s married, so naturally it''s none of her business. Almost to the evening, two years before they began to enter the palace, when they arrived at the palace, it was just completely dark. At this time, the full moon has risen. When they arrived at the party, they found that they were almost there. Today''s Mu Wuxin, wearing this light yellow Palace Dress, 3000 green silk slowly pulled up, with several headdress hairpins on his head, and a gold step. Her dress, neither very heavy, nor very simple, but compared with the palace concubine and other ladies on the court, she was too simple to be any more simple. And the man holding her hand is a black robe, outlining the tall and straight figure of the man. Under the ink eyebrows, there are a pair of cold and sharp black eyes, just like the dark night in the sky. Even though the man''s body, sending out a cold breath, but that very beautiful face, or make the women present infatuated. When they joined hands to enter the banquet, they immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. The man is dignified and domineering in his ink robe, while the woman''s temperament is noble and gorgeous. The picture of two people walking together is just like a pair of made in heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Until they took their seats, many of the men and women who were present turned to them. Even one side of the prince Beiming Jun night, saw such admiration, also can''t help but be surprised. Since the woman stopped pestering him, he felt that the woman was becoming more and more beautiful and outstanding Just, think of this woman was originally belong to their own, but now, but now, but cheap Beiming Junlin. On the warm face of Beiming monarch night, his eyes could not help becoming cold. But at this time, the emperor of Beiming forgot that it was he who pushed the admiration to Beiming Junlin. "Tonight, the Lord is the most beautiful man in the whole banquet." Mu did not want to look around, constantly toward the North Ming king to see over the woman, the face can not help but hook up a deep smile. "Even so, I only care about you." On the man''s face, raised a smile way. About a quarter of an hour later, the emperor and the queen finally came out. According to the Convention, Mu Wuxin wants to kneel down, but Beiming Junlin holds her hand, which means that she doesn''t have to salute. "Lord..." The man stopped her from saluting her? Although she does not like kneeling to others, but, after all, her strength is still too weak. The little girl can bend and stretch. If she kneels down, she can''t miss a piece of meat. "My princess, don''t kneel down on anyone." Including her father and Emperor. At this time, people have knelt down in front of Beiming night and worshipped him, "see the emperor and empress! Long live the emperor and the empress. " "All flat." The emperor nodded and glanced at the civil and military officials in front of him. When the eyes fell on Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin, they just skimmed and didn''t say anything. "Today, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. You don''t have to be too restrained. Please take your seats." When the emperor''s voice dropped, all the people present began to take their seats. But at this time, Mu Wuxin is to feel, a pair of angry and resentful eyes, looked at her. She faintly followed that vicious sight and looked at the past, and then saw Ye Wanqing''s unwilling and bitter eyes. Seeing this, Mu Wuxin immediately returned to a provocative smile. All of a sudden, ye Wanqing''s anger in her heart got worse, but she couldn''t attack her. At this time, a dozen dancers came in and began to dance. After some dancing, according to the rules, it''s the turn of the ladies or the rest of the family to perform. After several turns, it was Ye Wanqing''s turn to perform. At this time, ye Wanqing, having changed her clothes, came to the middle of the stage and began to jump. Wearing a pink dress, ye Wanqing is like a noble lotus flower, dancing in the wind Her body was originally petite. When she jumped up, she looked as if she had no bones and her hands and feet were delicate. In addition, her face was very good. For a moment, many people present were stunned. At the end of the dance, ye Wanqing slowly stopped. Her provocative eyes turned to Mu Wuxin, and her lips were full of provocation She knew that Mu Wuxin, a woman with no talent, would like to see how embarrassed she would be later! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Ye Wanqing''s eyes looked at Mu Wuxin and said, "I heard that the talent of the nine princesses is also good. How about nine princesses coming on stage to play for the public "Not so much." Mu inadvertently said, "since the Crown Princess likes to play so much, it''s better to dance for two songs. My princess thinks that these talents should be left to the young ladies of various aristocratic families to perform. Since the princess has been married, she will not participate." Mu unintentional voice into the ears of people, tone with two points cold, as crisp as a silver bell, every word makes people feel good. And her words, completely let the upper Ye Wanqing black face. What she said was that she was saying that ye Wanqing had already married the crown prince, but she still went to hook up other princes and nobles? Ye Wanqing all heard it. How could those present not hear it? All of a sudden, almost all the people looked at Ye Wanqing, and their eyes changed, with sarcasm and disdain Others are schadenfreude. "The ninth Princess laughs. I just think that such a good banquet, playing a song on stage, is just to help the emperor and other ladies. If the ninth Princess doesn''t want to, then forget it." Ye Wanqing''s performance, no doubt, means that if she doesn''t come up to play, she will not give the emperor and other ladies face. It''s just Who is mu Wuxin? How could she be afraid of a little Ye Wanqing? "For the emperor and the ladies, there are dancers. Why should it be my turn?" Mu has no intention to speak lightly, "this princess is neither a dancer nor a musician. Why must she perform?" Mu Wuxin picked up a cup of sake and drank two mouthfuls. At this time, all the people around looked at them. Mu Wuxin''s face is calm, and there is no redundant expression on the face. As for ye Wanqing, a silver tooth almost didn''t bite! Damned, originally she still wanted to make Mu Wuxin this cheap woman to make a fool of, but now, it is her who makes a fool of it. Looking at Ye Wanqing''s repeated suppression by admiration, the empress at the top suddenly frowned with displeasure. Without this ability, she still wants to provoke her. She is just a waste! "Princess, since you''ve already performed, it''s time for the rest of you to perform." The queen spoke in a solemn voice. But in fact, she is warning Ye Wanqing not to have trouble again. Even the emperor on one side was not happy. How could he not see that ye Wanqing was deliberately embarrassed and unintentional? "Yes, I will go down." After that, ye Wanqing retreated. Now Beiming Jun night saw Mu Wuxin become so eloquent that her eyes were attracted to her again and fell on her body. The woman sat at the bottom of his face and sat with the king of Beiming. Her pale yellow figure was elegant and noble before she did everything. Her delicate face was charming and her star eyes were shining, which made people unable to move their eyes. Such a woman How can he be a brain fever, pushed to Beiming Junlin this evil species! If he had known that she was so gorgeous, then he would never have pushed such a woman to others. A sense of regret spread and opened up in the heart of Beiming King night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 As soon as ye Wanqing at the top came down, he saw that the king of Beiming had been staring at Mu Wuxin, which made her feel more jealous. This damned slut has already married the ninth prince. He is so restless that he leads the prince while staying with him! Damn it! Since she likes to attract people so much, then She let her go to hell palace to hook people! Ye Wanqing sat by the side of Beiming monarch''s night, and her drooping eyes showed a fierce and bitter look. Even if she is now the crown princess, but if the prince''s heart is on her body, then, in terms of himself, sooner or later, it will be endless trouble! At this time, ye Wanqing has already calculated in his heart how to deal with Mu unintentional. After about an hour, a palace banquet was almost over. However, after the end, the emperor called the emperor to the imperial study. "Muer, you are waiting for the king here. If you feel bored, you can stroll in the imperial garden." The man whispered to him. "Well." Mu has no intention to lightly agree. Then, the king of Beiming left. Mu has no intention to look at the scenery in front of him. Although the night is deep, there are still dim candle lights all around. She stepped slowly and walked towards a pavilion in front of her. Just when Mu Wuxin was about to sit down, a warm voice suddenly came from behind. "Xiner..." Hearing the voice of the admiration, subconsciously frowned. She turned around and saw that the night of the king of Beiming had come to him quickly, "what''s the matter with your Highness the prince?" "My heart, Prince Ben wants to come and see you when you are here alone." Beiming Jun night looking at Mu Wuxin, that pair of deep eyes, a deep feeling. "Thank you for your kindness. The princess should still be waiting for the prince. If you are seen, I''m afraid someone will criticize you and me." Mu unintentional eyebrows and eyes coldly came down, that piece of exquisite surface, all is an alienated look. He didn''t like the original Lord, she didn''t blame him. If she was the night of emperor Beiming, she would not like him. It''s just Since I don''t like it, what does this man do with her now? Although she is not the original owner, but she is now also reluctant. "Xiner..." The king of Beiming held out his hand at night, trying to grasp the white and delicate hand. However, as soon as he was about to catch it, Mu mindless side of his body avoided his hand. Grabbing an empty Beiming Jun, the night immediately frowned. On that warm face, there was a lonely look, a pair of eyes, full of loneliness In addition, he originally brought this kind of warm and moist breath, and at this time he showed such desolation. If the owner saw it, he might have believed his appearance -- "my heart, I know you are still blaming me, and I regret now." Hearing this, Mu Wuxin chuckled in her heart. Suddenly, she saw a familiar image not far away. Suddenly, a deep smile appeared on her lips She raised her eyes and looked at the night of Beiming king in front of her. Her eyes were full of sad color, "what can I do if I regret? Can everything still go back? Now, the prince has married the princess, and I I also... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "Prince, everything can''t go back. At the beginning, the prince pushed me to the ninth prince? Do you know how sad I was then? " Mu Wuxin''s small face was full of sadness, "the prince or go back! If I am seen here alone with you, how would you like to see me "Heart I''m sorry, it''s all the crown prince''s fault. You can rest assured that one day, Prince Ben will marry you again. Then, you will be my crown princess! " At this time, the prince saw Mu Wuxin''s eyes wet and red, and his beautiful face was full of heartbreaking look. Seeing this, he was deeply distressed He stepped forward and wanted to hold the woman in front of him in his arms, but where could he take advantage of him? She avoided again, turned around and walked forward a few steps, "wait until the prince has really done it. I''ll Princess Ben is going back In order to act more realistically, she deliberately let her voice with some trembling cry when she spoke. Words fall, Mu left without intention. She went to the rockery not far from her left, because she knew that ye Wanqing had just been hiding there eavesdropping. However, seeing Mu Wuxin coming, ye Wanqing left in a hurry. But at this time the admiration does not know, still toward the rockery Mu Wuxin came to the back of the rockery, and strolled around the rockery. However, she still did not see ye Wanqing''s figure. She stayed in the last rockery. At the same time, she also murmured with some dissatisfaction, "it''s really fast!" All of a sudden, she felt a gloomy air enveloping her. Behind the rockery, there is no light, it is very dark. Mu Wuxin did not have time to make a response, immediately was caught by the wrist, that person a force, her body immediately stuck to hit the rockery! The back of the raw pain, let her suddenly react to come over. Just when she wanted to make a counterattack and lift her aura, she immediately felt that her lip was blocked. The familiar breath comes to you Even if the man did not speak, but mu Wuxin has recognized the man in front of him. The king of Beiming Didn''t he say he was going to see the emperor??? And at this time the man, but regardless of punishment like to kiss her. His eyes twinkled with fierce anger, this damned woman, how dare to say those words to Beiming Junye! At this time, the admiration was heartless. The man''s kiss was fierce and domineering, which made her want to push it away. However, it could not be pushed away Just when Mu Wu Xin felt that he was ready to suffocate, he finally pushed the man away. "The king of Beiming comes!" Mu did not have the heart to breathe, discontentedly opened his mouth to him. And the next second later, the man is again her lips to block! It seems that this woman still knows who he is! However, the man''s eyes in the flashing anger is still, he felt that if he did not teach this woman a good lesson, she would go to heaven! At this time, the man''s hand, on the top of the lace of the dress, and at this time the woman''s eyes have begun to blur up Fortunately, this place is very quiet and remote, no one will come. And, all around is a dark, even if someone passes by, will not see two people. The night of this place is very quiet. In a dark corner, there is a scene of charming scenery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 About half an hour later -- "Beiming The king of Beiming comes This asshole! She''s been asked for here in the hell. At this time the admiration has no intention, almost didn''t want to kick the North Sea King to fly! "Isn''t the princess not satisfied yet?" At this time, the anger in the eyes of the man has been slightly calmed down. But there was still anger. "Get out of here! You bastard Mu has no intention to indignant waiting for the man in front of him, because it is in the palace, at this time, she is also naked, so, also dare not shout too loud. However, fortunately, the man did not lose his mind and tore up her clothes. Otherwise, even if she was thick skinned, she would not have the face to go back from the palace to the palace. "If you dare to have too much contact with Beiming Junye next time, I will let you know what a real asshole is!" At this time, the man still did not forget, she just with Beiming Jun night together, to his jiaosheng pour out. As soon as I think of it, the eyes of king Lin of Beiming suddenly burst into flames again At this time, still in the dark, hands can not see five fingers, but even if you can not see the expression on the man''s face, but mu Wuxin can still feel the anger emanating from the man. Hearing the man''s words, she instantly knew why the man was so angry. "Can''t you see that the prince and I were acting just now?" "Not so! If you don''t like him, I will teach him a lesson for you! " At the thought, just now the crown prince is always touching her The man''s eyes, immediately across a fierce look, if just Mu did not want to avoid it, he would definitely interrupt the dog leg of the night of the northern Ming king. "Lord, I intend to solve my own hatred." In the dark, the woman''s twinkling star eyes, across a touch of cold light. "Lord, I''m tired." Mu didn''t want to look at the man in front of him, and said naturally, "Lord, take me back!" Because of the exercise for a long time, so, at this time Mu Wuxin feel not only the whole body pain, but also legs soft. Hearing her words, the man did not refuse. After finishing her clothes, he took her out of the palace. The prince''s mansion - back in Ye Wanqing''s mansion, his beautiful face is full of gloom, and there is a trace of coldness in his beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect that this woman would get in touch with the prince so soon! It''s just disgusting! Damned bitch! At this time, ye Wanqing wanted to smash all the things in front of her. However, when she thought that the prince should be coming to her, she could not bear her anger. "Qing''er..." Not long after ye Wanqing sat down, the prince followed him in. Hearing the prince''s voice, ye Wanqing immediately raised her head, showing a gentle look on her face, a pair of water eyes full of autumn waves, and looked at the night of King Beiming, "prince, you are back." "Well, just now the crown prince has something to do with his father, so I''ll let you back first." "Qing''er knows that the crown prince is busy, so she can understand." Ye Wanqing spoke softly to the prince of Beiming. Looking for the emperor? In her heart, she sneered, but she did not expose his words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Qing''er, how can I marry such a considerate woman as you?" On the surface of Beiming monarch''s night, there is a touch of gentle color. In those deep eyes, there is a deep love. "Prince..." Ye Wanqing immediately lowered her head, and there was a cold look in her eyes. Although now, the king of Beiming talks sweetly to her at night, but ye Wanqing has not forgotten. Not long ago, he heard his conversation with Mu Wuxin. She treats this man with all her heart, but in the end, she still likes to hang out with Mu Wuxin, the damned cheap woman! In the past, he even looked at this woman with no intention to see more than one look, but now, he even promised to give her the position of princess. At this time, ye Wanqing was already cold. The man immediately picked up the woman and walked towards the bed in front of him. After about a quarter of an hour, the man looked at the woman under him and involuntarily called out, "heart..." It was this sentence that instantly awakened Ye Wanqing. Her face was pale and stiff, and her beautiful eyes were still blurred. At this time, it was full of cold and bitterness. It seems that she is going to advance some things. After a good time, she looked at the sleeping man beside her. Her face was still ruddy, but her eyes were cold. She went out, wrote a letter, handed it to her next to her, and the maid said, "pass this letter to Dad." "Yes." The maid bowed and left. In a flash, it was dawn. On the way back to the palace, Mu did not want to fall asleep, perhaps because he was too tired. This sleep came to the morning. The man is still beside him. After wearing it, he opens his mouth to the man and says, "Lord, today I want to go out of the mansion." "I have nothing to do. I can go with you." "Whatever you want." Mu has no heart to cast a glance at the man, light to open a way. After the breakfast, Mu Wuxin and the man went to the direction outside the city. Because the king of Beiming was there, Mu didn''t take the winter moon with him. "What does the princess do when she goes out of town?" "Help people heal." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. "The blacksmith?" The man looked at her and asked. "The Lord is really good at tracking me all day." A look at the man''s heart, no voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Mu Wuxin''s cold eyes, a man immediately said, "this king is afraid of the princess''s accident, so I let people follow you." "Is it?" Mu has no intention to sneer! ¡­¡­ While they were talking, they were in the blacksmith''s hut. After coming, Mu Wuxin knocked on the door inside, but no one answered. Mu Wuxin pushed the door in front of him, but found that there was no lock behind the door. Push open the door moment, Mu Wuxin then smelled a bloody smell But at this time, the northern Ming emperor Lin is suddenly Mu Wu Xin to pull to his side. His body leaped and carried her to the open space in front of him. Behind him, dozens of men in black appeared and chased in their direction. They changed in an instant to Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin to surround. Mu didn''t want to look at these people in front of him. Suddenly, there was a cold color on his face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "Let me guess. Ye Wanqing sent you here." In addition to this woman, Mu Wuxin never thought who would send someone to assassinate them. And she could see that these people were aiming at her. "Lord, why don''t you leave first?" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows at the man beside him. "I have said that I will protect you, and I will certainly protect you." Man''s cold mouth, his body exudes a cold breath. If he left like this, he was not worthy to stand by her side. Looking at these people in black, the eyes of the king of Beiming are shining with cold color. The man in black in front of him did not answer Mu Wuxin''s words. Instead, he pointed to the rest of the people in black, "kill this woman first!" Then, almost all the black people rushed to attack in the direction of aimlessness and the arrival of the king of Beiming. The man''s body twinkled, his cold eyes crossed a killing color, and his beautiful and evil face was full of cold color. These people, actually want to move their own women, then, die. The figure of men is very fast. He shuttles back and forth among these men in black. Everywhere he goes, he is red in blood. the martial arts of king Lin of Beiming is very high. However, because he has been poisoned by cold in recent years, he has hardly used martial arts in front of others. However, this does not mean that his martial arts have been abandoned. In front of them to encircle the person in black, it seems to be extremely fierce, but, she is not easy to provoke! Mu did not want to see to embrace their own man, "North Sea King Lin, let me down, we deal with them together." "With these little mole ants, I can still deal with them." Mu has no intention to say to a man. While speaking, one side of the man''s hand, once again used the internal force, and at this time, Mu Wuxin secretly solidified the ice needle and shot it at them! Although the man didn''t put himself down, it doesn''t mean she can''t move. Because Mu did not want to join, about a moment later, the original dozens of people in black, at this time have fallen in a pool of blood. The figure of the two people stopped. After the man let go of Mu Wuxin, Mu Wuxin went to the direction of the house in front of her. When she entered the hut, she saw the blacksmith lying on the ground, and there was no breath. Thinking of the body of the king of Beiming, and cold poison, Mu Wuxin immediately went back to the man''s side. "Go, Lord." "Well." At this time, Beiming Junlin had already felt that the cold poison on his body was on the verge of breaking out. Suddenly, he took up his admiration and ran quickly back to the palace. When he returned to the palace, the cold poison on king Lin''s body had already broken out, and his body gradually became cold and stiff Because of the attack of cold poison, his strength has been gradually lost, and the quick eyed and careless admiration immediately caught him. Here is closer to the courtyard of Beiming Junlin. Mu Wuxin immediately picked up Beiming Junlin and walked in the direction of the courtyard. Along the way, several servants saw it, and they were all surprised. They were shocked to see the admiration, heart can not help but think: their princess, is also too fierce! Unexpectedly, Shengsheng held Wang Ye horizontally! At this time, Leng Shiyan Sha appeared in front of Mu Wuxin. After seeing them, Mu Wuxin immediately asked them, "where is the hot spring in the palace?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "There is one in the back mountain of the palace. On weekdays, only the Lord can enter." "Take you outside and watch me." "Yes." Two people respectfully agreed to come down, then, Yan Sha then looked to Mu Wuxin, "princess, do you want us to hold the prince?" Seeing such a big prince in his arms, the two men were also blinded. They think, the princess is really too fierce! They can''t imagine that the princess looks so delicate and delicate. How can she hold up the prince and walk without panting. "No, take me with you!" Mu has no intention to look at the two humanity in front of him. At this time, the two people did not know that she was a spiritual person, and the physical fitness of the practitioner would be much better than that of ordinary people. Although she is only a spirit of the Yellow rank now, even if she holds 200 kg of things, it is not too heavy for her. "Yes." Afterwards, two people then took the admiration unintentionally toward the back mountain''s walk. When they were on the way, they were worried that they had no intention to be tired, and slowed down their pace. But they didn''t expect that the princess of their family would hold the prince just like holding Chinese cabbage! Not only did they not cry tired, but they almost all walked faster than them. "Wang Here you are, princess. Go straight inside and turn left. We will guard you here After arriving at the back of the mountain, they stopped at a place outside. "Well." Mu inadvertently agreed to a sentence, and then quickly held the North Ming king Lin toward the inside to walk in. But after the cold poison of Beiming Junlin broke out, although he still had some consciousness, he couldn''t walk. However, he can still feel the act of admiration and the voice of the outside world. At this time, the king of Beiming, at the thought that a big man of his own was carried by a woman, suddenly some mood was complicated. Leng shiyansha looks at Mu Wuxin''s back. They walk from the yard. At least, they have a cup of tea. In the process, the princess walks with the prince in her arms. Although they are good at martial arts, they can''t walk as easily as the princess if they only hold the prince like this The two immediately looked at each other. After a long time, Yansha couldn''t help saying, "Leng Shi, which one is more powerful than the prince or the princess..." "I think it should be the princess! Don''t you see that the prince clings to the appearance of the princess every day? " "I think our princess is really a strange woman." "That''s right. Ordinary women can''t walk with the prince for such a long time like our princesses without panting!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Mu Wuxin and holding Beiming Junlin came to the hot spring. Looking at the hot spring in front of him, the water is clear and the mist is lifting. Mu has no intention to strip all the clothes on Beiming Junlin and put him into the hot spring to soak. Looking at the man in front of her, her face was hesitant, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, she still took off her clothes, until she only had a belly bag and a pair of trousers left before she stepped into the warm water in front of her. Then, she took out the gold needle from her own space, opened it and put it on the bank beside her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 After inserting all the gold needles into the body of Beiming Junlin, Mu Wuxin began to inject aura into his body. Although she had been promoted to the rank of Huang Jieling, the cold poison on him became more and more serious. After a while, Mu Wuxin''s aura was almost consumed. But fortunately, the cold poison on the king''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty has been alleviated a lot. Mu did not want to soak in this hot spring. After meditating for a long time, he found that the aura in his body was growing rapidly. After about two quarters of an hour, the body of the king of Beiming had almost completely recovered. Mu has no intention to pull out the gold needle in his body. In an instant, the man then opens his eyes. When Mu has no intention to place the gold needles, the man''s body has turned around. "Muer, it''s hard for you." The man looked at the woman who was immersed in the water with himself and slowly opened his mouth. Looking at the woman wearing only a belly bag, the man''s eyes gradually become hot, and the woman''s skin is as white as snow, shining in the clear warm water. Mu Wuxin turned her head and saw the man''s deep and hot black eyes, and her face immediately became black! "If you don''t want to give up, you should give me some peace these days. The cold poison on you is getting more and more serious. In two days we will set out for the frigid regions. You can do whatever you want to prepare. " "Well." The man quietly agreed, the pair of eyes still fell on her body. "The king of Beiming! You turn me around! " "Muer..." If it was not for the poor body, how could he let this woman be so arrogant? "Since we can''t let the king taste the desire of his mouth, it''s not too much to let him hold his eyes." Hearing the man''s words, Mu Wuxin''s face changed, and his star eyes crossed a crafty look. "Well, since the Lord wants to see it so much, my concubine will give him a good look." Anyway, she wore a swimsuit in her previous life! In contrast, this ancient belly bag and wrapped trousers are not too conservative. Mu Wuxin suddenly stood up from the water, good and exquisite figure, has developed very perfect. Although this body, Fang only 16 years old, but should have, has been completely. Mu didn''t want to go to the shore, carried the aura, put on his clothes to dry, and then, in front of the man, put on clothes in a big way. A moment later, a man has been unable to hold back in the past, looking at the beautiful figure of Miaoman back and forth in front of him, the breath on the man can not help becoming turbulent and hot. Mu did not mean to cast a glance at the man below, the corner of his lips hung with a sarcastic smile, "originally, the king''s determination is just like this, I thought, the Lord is really powerful!" When speaking of the last few words, Mu unintentionally accentuated the tone. Hearing her words, a man''s face suddenly darkened completely. If he was not ill, where would she have the chance to be so presumptuous? "Well, Lord, I''m going to leave. I''ve been bothering the Lord to prepare all the things in the past two days. Besides, don''t disturb me these two days. I still have something to do." Since she wants to go to the extremely cold place, she must prepare more good things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 After returning to the courtyard, Mu inadvertently ordered all the people to not be able to disturb her. During these two days, Mu Wuxin entered the space and began to develop poison. Although she is not yet able to become a poison refiner, some simple poisons can still be developed. In addition to the poison, Mu Wuxin also developed some ointment that can quickly recover the wound. Although it is not as effective as the pill, it can be used reluctantly. Her ability to practice poison is much better than her medical skills. After two days of busy work, Mu Wuxin has developed hundreds of bottles of poison and ointment. Of course, most of the contents are poison. After leaving the space, it is already dusk, and tomorrow, she will go to the extremely cold place with the king of Beiming. After bathing for a while, Mu Wuxin came to the room of the king of Beiming. "Out?" Beiming king Lin''s eyes, looked at Mu Wuxin, he heard that these two days, she has been staying in the room. "Well, by the way, how many people are you going to take this time?" "Cold kill Yan Sha." "If you have any female secret guards, lend me one." As for the winter moon, Mu Wuxin does not intend to take her. Because in the final analysis, Dongyue is also the person of prime minister mu. Even though Dongyue is more loyal to her on the surface, if she knows too many secrets, she will also know, and she Although occupy the body of the unconscious, but, in the end, it is not really aimless. "There is really one. In the future, let her guard by your side to protect you." "No more." She can protect herself. Hearing her words, the man did not say anything, but looked at the door, the cold and mellow voice spread out, "go and call the killing moon." "Yes." Only a respectful answer came from the door, and peace was restored again. Mu unintentional eyes, looked at the man in front of him, "kill the moon? It''s a nice name "She is the only female secret guard around the king, and her martial arts are also good." "Oh, the prince thinks highly of her. Otherwise, she should be regarded as the side princess." Heard the man''s words, Mu Wuxin immediately chuckled and picked a eyebrow at the man. "Jealous?" The man stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. Mu did not want to sit on his legs, she raised her head, just want to refute, then on the man''s beautiful face, that thin lip hanging a shallow smile, different from the previous cold. Mu did not want to suddenly stop to live, a pair of clear eyes, the eyes reflect, only the man that beautiful peerless evil face. See the woman in the arms is stunned, the radian of the angle of man''s lips, can''t help but expand a few points. In the past, for this pair of leather bags, he has never paid much attention to, but now, he feels that it seems good to have such a good leather bag. The man looked at the woman who had been stunned in front of him, and his eyes fell on her delicate red lips. Suddenly, his thin lips were pasted up without hesitation. Until the lips intertwined together, Mu Wuxin just reflected. She suddenly subconsciously wants to go too far, but the man seems to know her intention in general, the big hand instantly buckled her head. For a long time The man just let her go, and at this time the admiration is not intentional, already almost suffocate! She a pair of star eyes indignant, to the man way, "you want to kiss me to death?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "Mu''er is so delicious, how can I be willing to kiss you to death?" The man''s hand, stroked her green silk, a pair of black eyes with a spoiled look. Beauty - delicious? Mu Wuxin almost did not vomit blood, this man, is to take her as what? Pastry? Or food? At this time, Leng Sai and a woman in purple come in at the door. The woman''s face is clear and beautiful, her skin is slightly white, and her body exudes a cold breath. As soon as the woman came in, her eyes immediately saw the woman sitting on the man''s leg. Her eyes were enchanting, her skin was like blood clotting, and she was full of enchanting charm Mu did not want to see two people come in, then want to get up, but the man is a hand around her waist. But at this time, two people already half knelt on the ground, facing the man above, "subordinate see the prince, princess." But the last two words, one side of the woman did not say. She lowered her eyes with a look of coldness and jealousy. This woman, clearly is a vase, but can get the master''s love so much, killing the moon''s heart, in the end or not reconciled. Since seeing this man''s first sight and staying by his side, she tried her best to make herself excellent, because only in this way can she be qualified to stay with this man. She knew that she was just a secret guard, and she was not qualified to be the princess of the master. However, when she saw another woman sitting in his arms, her eyes were like silk, and she was charmed, her heart was still miserable. As for the expression of killing the moon, Mu Wuxin naturally saw it in the bottom of my eyes. "Cold kill, get up." Mu has no intention to speak to Leng. "Thank you, princess." Leng suddenly stood up. Mu Wuxin only let cold kill up, and at this time of killing the moon, still half kneeling on the ground, her heart, immediately became more disgusted with Mu Wuxin. "Are you killing the moon?" Mu Wuxin looks at the woman in front of her. As a woman''s intuition, she can almost be sure that the woman in front of her likes Beiming Junlin. Hearing this, the woman with a cold face raised her head and answered coldly, "yes." "Oh! I''m stubborn and proud. " Mu has no heart to sneer, she knows, this woman''s heart certainly despises her! After all, the reputation of the prime minister''s wife, who was not learned and had no skills, had been known to almost all the people in the capital. Therefore, if the woman in front of her likes Beiming emperor''s presence, she is naturally despised. However, she doesn''t need her attention. "If I''m right, you hate me?" Mu Wuxin''s charming eyes fell on the killing of the moon. "I dare not." Killing the moon''s tone is still cold, although dare not say on the surface, but the tone is full of disgust. "What you say is not true!" Mu didn''t mean to be annoyed. Her red lips showed a shallow smile and said slowly, "if you are direct, I may still appreciate you, but forget it, go down!" "Didn''t you mean to take her to the cold? I''m not satisfied. I''m looking for one for you Beiming emperor Lin naturally saw that Mu did not want to be unhappy, so he opened his mouth to her. And heard this sentence of killing the moon, eyes across a deep streamer, immediately to Mu unintentional mouth way, "please take the princess with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Looking at the half kneeling on the ground, facing the woman who arched her hand, Mu Wuxin''s red lips hung with a cold smile, "what''s the benefit of taking you? I don''t want disobedient people, so as not to make me feel bad This woman seems to dislike her so much that she wants to follow her, but only for the emperor''s presence. "My subordinates follow the example of the princess." "Are you sure? You don''t like me, I don''t force you, because I don''t necessarily like you very much. However, if you follow me, you''d better not make a fuss. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you! " "Yes." Killing the moon nodded. In order to stay with him, she would rather endure the humiliation of serving this woman! "Well, go down, and I''ll let you know that I''m the man who deserves him best." Mu has no intention to look at a woman in front of her and opens her mouth to them. Then, they retreated. After the two figures disappeared, the man''s cold face gradually became gentle. Looking at the woman in front of him, his eyes were smiling, "it seems that my little princess is really jealous!" "Jealous?" A woman sneered and resolutely refused to admit, "this princess will not eat the vinegar of a little dark Wei!" "Muer, you are the king''s woman. You don''t need to prove with anyone whether you are worthy of the king." After hearing the man''s words, Mu didn''t mean to be stunned. His eyes crossed a deep emotion She did not expect that she would say such a thing. Does she really like this man? The woman''s brow, immediately then tight Cu rises, the facial expression that takes tangle. She doesn''t want to be a woman who complains because of her love. However, in the face of this man, she couldn''t say no at this time. After a long time, Mu Wuxin raised her eyes, but the tangle in her eyebrows and eyes was still there. "I''m hungry." After half a day, she just vomited such a sentence. But she was hungry, too. "Then go to dinner." The man picked her up and walked towards the side hall. ¡­¡­ The next day - they got up early in the morning, and then got into the carriage and left the city. This time, I don''t know how long it will be. After looking at the scenery outside for a long time, she said to the man beside her that I would sleep for a while. "Good." The man hugged her and let her lean on his knee. Then, Mu Wuxin closed his eyes and entered the space. As soon as she came in, she immediately felt a strong aura invading her body. In an instant, she continuously entered her body. Or is this space full of Aura! After an hour of practice, Mu Wu Xin went out. If he slept too long, maybe the man would be suspicious again. After all, this man, in addition to the beautiful skin, but also extremely smart. Just when Mu didn''t want to go out, he saw the demon God appeared. "Master." Mu Wuxin called respectfully to the demon God. "Well, how''s your practice recently?" Even the demon God had to be shocked by the talent of aimlessness. "After a while, we should be able to break through the green level spirit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Mu Wuxin''s answer, the demon God was speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Well, practice well." Although the surface pretends to be very calm, but in fact, the demon God''s heart has set off a storm. She did not dare to imagine what would happen if such a physical talent were born in the upper world. "By the way, master, can I ask you a question?" Mu Wuxin looked at the demon God in front of him, frowned slightly, with a look of entanglement, "master, do you think there is a love that will never die in this world?" "What, the heart?" Demon God''s voice, with a bit of cold, that pair of deep cold eyes, looked at Mu Wuxin. "It seems that..." Mu has no intention to reply softly. If I think of leaving this man, my heart will produce a stinging pain of extreme unwillingness. However, she was afraid, perhaps because, in the past life, saw too many sad people. At the beginning, they really wanted to love, just like Sister is the same as the man, but after a long time, the man is tired. So, she was almost Ten thousand grass, leaves do not touch the body. "I''ve seen love till death, but I haven''t met such a man." Demon God''s voice, sounds very calm, but, that pair of back in the past of the eyes, it is across a touch of cruel and sad color. But this scene, she did not let Mu inadvertently see. Heard the words of the demon God, Mu Wuxin immediately hesitated. And the demon God said, "what kind of man do you like?" After hearing this, Mu Wuxin was stunned. After thinking about it, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "cold and aloof, beautiful and evil, and there is hardly any woman around..." Except for her, of course. Smell speech, the demon God did not say anything, however, also told her a way, "if you like, then like it, in this world, it is rare to meet a person who likes each other, but also depends on how that person treats you. If you think he is sincere to you, then accept it." "I see. Thank you very much." After hearing the words of the demon God, Mu Wuxin suddenly became clear. From the words of the demon God, she seems to be able to hear that the demon God also had a story, but mu Wuxin did not go into it. Maybe one day, she would say it when she wanted to, and she didn''t want to uncover the scar of demon God. Mu didn''t want to think of that demon handsome man, the corners of his lips immediately waved a shallow smile. Then she went out. Mu Wuxin opens his eyes and immediately sees the man in front of him. At this time, he is closing his eyes. No matter from which angle, the facial features of a man are exquisite without dead corners Xu is to feel the eyes of aimless, the next moment, the man will slowly open his eyes. "I''m good-looking?" The man pulled her into his arms, "when the prince is in a good age, he is naturally beautiful!" The woman star Mou takes crafty look, picked pick eyebrow eye, enchanting ground opens a way to the man. Smell speech, the man''s face is black, he looked at the woman in front of him, the tone can not help but gloomy up, "Mu unintentionally! I think you''re not ready again! " The man looked at the lip flap close at hand, and immediately, he pasted it and bit it Mu Wuxin a pain, immediately want to push the man away, but, the man''s strength is very big, so that she can''t shake half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 In a flash, two months passed. It takes six months to go from the imperial capital to the extremely cold place. On the way, we have to pass through 13 cities, which is one year. In the past two months, Mu Wuxin has been promoted from yellow to green. Mu did not want to immediately enter the space, but she did not forget that after promotion, she was able to come to the spirit cabinet to extract things. As soon as she entered Linglong seven pavilions, she appeared in vain. "Master." White toward Mu unintentional trot over, holding a small paw toward her, that meaning can not be more obvious. Mu has no intention to pat its small claws, "go by yourself!" Although this little thing is really cute and stupid, it is just like her name! Therefore, there is no softhearted. After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the little milk beast was somewhat aggrieved, but still obediently Baba followed her. As soon as Mu Wuxin entered the spirit instrument Pavilion, her eyes lit up. She put her palm into the mark on the stone. A moment later, there was a light on the spirit tool stone. A moment later, a fire red whip appeared in the air. After the light disappeared, Mu did not want to catch the whip. After looking at it for a while, she did not find anything unusual about this whip. "White, what kind of whip is this?" As soon as he touched it, Mu Wuxin felt a powerful aura. It seems that this whip is not an ordinary thing. "Master, this is the red flow flame feather whip. After the master contracts, this whip can be used by the master." "Well." Mu has no intention to take a look at the whip in front of him. His whole body is red, about one meter long "Is this whip too short?" After staring at the whip for a while, Mu Wuxin suddenly said. "Master, after you have contracted, the length of the whip can be changed at will. You don''t have to worry about this problem." Smell speech, Mu Wuxin then nodded, and then, and the hand of the whip contract up. Later, Mu did not want to come out. As soon as she came out, she felt that the carriage suddenly stopped. "What''s going on?" The king of Beiming lifted the curtain on the car and opened the cold road. At this time, it was night, because there was no inn nearby, so they could only make their way. Now, they are still in the forest. When the king of Beiming opened the curtain, he immediately saw a group of wolves outside. The number of wolves seems to be about a few hundred. In the dark, it is shining dark green. At this time, they have been completely surrounded. Because of the appearance of the wolves, the horse seemed to be a little frightened, and immediately called out, and because of this cry, the wolves began to attack them! Hundreds of wolves rushed up towards them, almost as if they didn''t want to die! Mu Wuxin naturally saw it. Suddenly, she secretly took out the whip of the contract from her own space. Now, it just can be used! The corner of the woman''s lips, aroused a cold smile, she looked at the wolves outside, eyes across a look of excitement! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 It has been several months since she came here, but she has never touched the blood, and tonight It was a time when she came to the continent to touch the blood. Mu did not want to stand up, want to go out toward the outside, but was caught by the man''s wrist, "stay here, do not go out!" The wolf pack outside is not a kid''s play. The king Lin of Beiming worries that she will suffer losses. "Lord, don''t worry, my concubine is not so weak!" Mu did not intend to break the man''s hand, and then jumped down, looking at the wolves in front of her, she went to Leng Sha and Yan Sha''s side, and raised the whip on her hand, "you go to protect the king, don''t let him use his internal power, and then look after the horses, I will solve it!" "But, princess, you..." Leng Shi is hesitant to deal with the wolves. They all know that the princess is different from ordinary people. She has great strength, but In the face of so many wolves, they are still a little worried. In case something happens to the princess, how do they tell the prince? "Go back, Princess! But they are just wolves. We can deal with them. If you are here, we may have to be distracted to protect you One side of the killing the moon did not know when had arrived at the two people''s side, to Mu Wuxin cold disdain to open a way. Along the way, watching Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin kiss me all the time, her heart is even more jealous. However, she also knows that she is just a dark guard and has no right to say anything. Now, in the face of so many wolves, she does not think that Mu Wuxin, the waste material, has any ability to deal with the wolves in front of her. Although she just couldn''t see that the woman in front of her was torn by the wolves, it was under their noses. If this woman did anything else, judging from the king''s love for this woman, the three of them were bound to be buried with the woman. Mu has no intention to look at the killing of the moon, eyes with cold senhan, she sends out the breath, if the hell of Shura general! By the cold moonlight, killing the moon saw Mu Wuxin that pair of cold and oppressive eyes, she immediately subconsciously froze for a moment! How could How could this woman have such a terrible breath? For a moment, she gave her a sense of oppression, no less than when she faced the king. At that moment, a few wolves rushed towards her. Before she could react, she felt a strong wind coming from her ears. In an instant, the wolf''s body flew out more than ten meters away! One side of the three people, momentarily stunned! Cold kill and Yan Sha did not expect that the princess had such a big explosive force! They all looked at the whip in her hand. Just this whip can make three wolves fly more than ten meters at the same time, even they can''t do it! However, the cold killing at this time can not help but think that a few months ago, when he first went to assassinate the princess, she was not so powerful at all But within a few months, she was so powerful! "That''s what you call protection?" Mu has no intention to take a cold look at killing the moon, and then he turns to leave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Looking at the background of a girl in black leaving in front of her, the woman behind her has a fierce look! At this time, she didn''t feel that she was wrong at all. If it wasn''t because of aimlessness, she would not have been distracted. If it wasn''t because she let herself be distracted, she didn''t need to be saved by her! At this time, killing the moon, the heart not only did not appreciate the admiration, but also increased the resentment to her. Mu did not want to come to the carriage, jumped on the carriage. "If you don''t like it, let her go back." Behind her, the man spoke to her. Just now, Beiming Junlin naturally heard it. Looking at the cold woman in front of him, he dotes on the tunnel. "No more." Mu didn''t mean to look at the wolves in front of her, and there was no displeasure in her eyes. "As long as she doesn''t offend me, there''s no need to drive her back, but if she annoys me, then I''ll solve it myself." Instead of driving her back. As long as she doesn''t give herself any trouble, she won''t do anything to her. Even though she doesn''t like this woman very much, she doesn''t hate to drive her away. For her, killing the moon is just a small dark guard, and she doesn''t pay attention to it! At this time, cold kill Yan Sha and kill the moon, are focused on dealing with the wolves. In a flash, about half an hour has passed. The wolves have lost nearly half of the time. Some of the remaining wolves know that they can''t get a bargain, so they leave quickly. Cold kill stood outside the carriage, facing two humanity, "master, the wolves have retreated." "Keep going." Inside the carriage, there was a cold and indifferent voice. "Yes." Then the crowd began to move on. After more than an hour, they finally met an inn. At this time, although it was late at night, there were still some lights in the inn. The carriage stopped at the door of the inn Mu did not want to get down from the carriage, looking at the inn in front of him, his eyes crossed a deep look. Cold kill Yan Sha, Yan Sha walked in front, and Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin walked in the middle, killing the moon followed behind. Looking at a pair of beautiful women hand in hand in front of her, her eyes unconsciously across a touch of jealousy and unwilling color. She wanted to He also has an outstanding identity, can you stay with him and become his woman? Leng Sha came to the closed gate and knocked on it. Then, a boy came out and opened the door. "How many of you are going to stay?" "But there are still rooms available?" "Yes, I don''t know. How many rooms do you want?" The boy smiles and looks at the humanity in front of him. When looking at Xiangmu unintentionally and Beiming emperor''s presence, the light is bright. They look extraordinary at their identities. There must be a lot of good things on their bodies. "Four." Cold kill mouth way. "OK, how many of you please..." Later, the boy opened four rooms and gave them to several people. After that, a woman in a blue shirt and tulle came out. The woman''s appearance, looks about 30 or so, the figure is good, the eyebrows and eyes are all with the charm hook person''s color. As soon as he saw the woman come down, he immediately opened his mouth to the woman, "shopkeeper." The woman in front of me nodded and looked at me gently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "Well, thank you very much Mu has no intention to hook up the lip, gently nodded, to the woman in front of the way. "I don''t know. What would you like to eat first?" "As long as there''s no poison, you can eat anything. You can have some famous dishes." Mu Wuxin''s lips spread a deep smile, a pair of clear eyes, looking at the woman way. Hearing her words, the female shopkeeper''s eyes immediately crossed a deep color. She knew that the people in front of her must not be simple. But So what? "Good." She gently agreed, and then she wriggled away. Mu Wuxin walked to the side of the spare table and sat down. Recently, she has not eaten fresh food for a long time. She almost didn''t vomit after eating dry food every day. And she didn''t want anyone to know about her space ring. At this time, Mu Wuxin began to take a look at the inn. The inn looked old and covered with many spider webs. However, in the night, it was not very conspicuous. The ground and the table, it seems, are quite clean, but the air is filled with the smell of old dust, but not completely dispersed After about two quarters of an hour, two dishes were finally served. Although I know that there are some ingredients in the dish, but looking at the good appearance of the dish, Mu Wuxin still ate some. After the meal, Mu Wuxin then took out a pill from his own space and gave it to the man, "husband, take a medicine to make up for it?" This, if let the outsider listen to this, certainly is to think that the North Sea King Lin cannot. At this time, the man''s face is indeed a little bit down, he naturally knows the role of this pill, but from her mouth said this, it is really easy to misunderstand. "Muer, sometimes, my husband really wants to stop your mouth." What this woman says is always so Don''t clean up! The man took the pills. At this time, two people outside, naturally can not call each other''s Prince and princess. "If it''s time for me to chat with you in the future Women''s eyes across a smile, the beautiful eyes, with hook people''s charm, can''t help but want a kiss Fangze. Of course, one man did. He pulled her to his side, their lips and teeth intertwined. When he touched her, the man could not help but want to push down the woman in front of him. But Outside the room at this time, a hole was pierced in the veil on the door, and a hollow stick was inserted in. The man reluctantly let go of the woman in his arms, and at this time, the admiration was not intentional. The next moment, the figure had already arrived at the place on the door, looking at the white smoke that had slowly floated in. At this time, her hand had taken out a bottle of powder and poured it into the hollow stick. Finally, the aura in her hand was injected into the stick After a while, I heard a soft Bang coming from the door. Mu didn''t want to open the door, and saw the man who fell at the door. He was just the boy who opened the door for them. "It''s really a black shop." Mu didn''t mean to speak lightly, and glanced at the boy on the ground. Then, he returned to his room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Mu did not intend to close the door, the boy is fainted in the door, but she did not pay attention to. At this time - in the dark room lit by candle light, the woman in green clothes sat on the table with a look of uneasiness in her eyebrows. She looked at a man behind her and said, "go and have a look. Why hasn''t he come back?" "Good." At this time, the man a short time after he went out, he saw the boy on the corridor. He went over and wanted to drag the boy over. However, as soon as he went over and was about to drag him up, two figures appeared in front of him and attacked him! The man immediately stepped back a few steps, the hands of the boy to the ground, turned, and cold kill Yan Sha fight. After all, the two men are the close secret guards around the emperor of Beiming, and their martial arts are not inferior to them. However, the martial arts of the men opposite them are no less than theirs, or even worse than them. After fighting for a long time, they had already alerted everyone in the inn. At this time, the landlady also came out. She looked at the man who was fighting with Leng Shiyan Sha. Her body flashed, and then she attacked the cold Yan Sha in the direction! Just when she was ready to come to the front of the people, a woman in purple appeared and stopped her. "Well, you''re a wet girl, and you want to embarrass me?" The woman in green shirt looked at the Killing Moon in front of her and sneered, with a look of disdain on her face. Hearing this sentence, killing the moon suddenly crossed her eyes. On the way, she looked at Mu Wuxin''s charming face every day. She was extremely depressed. Now, she was despised by the old woman, and she couldn''t bear it! She took out the sword she was wearing. When the sharp sword came out of its sheath, she leaped up and attacked the woman in green clothes! However, for the attack of killing the moon, the girl in green shirt doesn''t pay attention to it at all. On one side of her body, the speed is extremely fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, she has already appeared behind the killing moon! At this time, the cold kill and Yan Sha on one side were fighting with the man! If not for the two of them at the same time to hold the man, on their own, they may not really be the man''s opponent. At this time, Mu Wuxin has opened the door of the room, and looks at several people who have been fighting with each other. Mu Wuxin''s eyes cast a faint glance at the man beside him, "it seems that the prince''s Secret guard and martial arts are nothing more than that!" She said the moment, kill the moon just by the green shirt woman''s palm from the second floor down the first floor, purple Qianying straight hit the floor! Her long sword was picked up by the woman in green shirt. Looking at the woman lying on the ground below, her sword with internal force in her hand stabbed at the woman killing the moon! Just as the sword was about to pierce her body, a fiery red shadow missed the sword. The silver sword fell on her side and made a crisp sound. Killing the moon suddenly raised her head and saw a girl in black upstairs, holding a flaming red whip in her hand. She felt a unique coolness on her body. At this time, Mu Wuxin, standing on the second floor, looks down on the woman lying on the first floor. Her eyes are cold, but it gives people a feeling of being aloof www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Killing the moon''s heart is very unwilling to see her looking down upon herself from above. She would rather be stabbed to death by a woman in green shirt! Why It was this woman who saved herself! Mu didn''t want to look at the woman in green clothes. He didn''t have a look of fear on his face. On the contrary, he also drew up a smile. "Shopkeeper, I think you are good at martial arts. How about working for me in the future?" Hearing this sentence, the woman in blue gave a sneer, with a look of disdain on her face, "ha ha! It''s not impossible to want me to work for you, unless you can beat me "Good! But don''t go back on your word, otherwise, I''m very disgusted with people who don''t believe their words. " Mu Wuxin, with a whip in his hand, attacked the green shirt woman in the past! The speed of the woman in green shirt is very fast, but mu Wuxin''s speed is faster than her! She is now the spirit of the green level, explosive force is naturally very strong! The whip in her hand has aura. Everywhere she goes, it is a mess. The woman opposite looks at the whip in her hand, and her eyes are full of amazement. Some people can''t imagine that the whip in her hand will be directly split in two when she strikes people? This woman looks so petite, but she has such a powerful explosive force! What''s more, to the surprise of the woman in green shirt, this woman looks so petite, but why is her speed so fast? After two people beat each other for a long time, the whip in Mu Wuxin''s hand has already wound to the woman''s neck. "How?" Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, looking at the woman in front of her, "if I use a little more force, you should break this neck." With a deep smile on her lips, she looked at the woman in front of her and said slowly, "do you choose to die or surrender to me?" "My subordinates are willing to submit to the master!" The woman half knelt down to Mu Wuxin. "Let that man stop!" Mu has no intention to cast a glance, but also lies in the cold kill Yan Sha to fight the man. "Yes." Smell speech, green wish eyes immediately up that man, "green words, stop!" "Elder sister." The man''s figure flash, then fell in front of the green wish. "I''ve turned to this girl as the master. From now on, you and I will follow her together." Green willing to pause, eyes to Mu Wuxin, to the side of the man said, "she is very powerful." At such a young age, his martial arts skills are already so high, and he seems not arrogant and impetuous. Qing would like to know that in the future, Mu Wuxin will have a very high achievement. So, it''s not necessary to follow her. "Yes, please see the master." Since his sister''s reason to submit to her, then, he is willing to submit to her. "How long have you been doing this kind of business, both of you?" Mu Wuxin looked at two people and asked. "It''s been a year since I went back to my master." "You two have good martial arts." In particular, the man in front of him was able to draw with Leng Shiyan Sha. This kind of talent is really rare! "Miss, I''m so flattered. Our brothers and sisters only practiced martial arts since childhood." Green willing to bow hand, to Mu unintentional way. "Well, it''s late at night. I''m sleepy. As for here, you can take care of it." With that, Mu walked into the room and closed the door to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 And at this time, kill the moon still lying on the ground, looking at Mu Wuxin is even more powerful than himself, actually can take down the woman who hurt her, she immediately bites her teeth secretly. She had heard that the woman had no knowledge and was not proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, let alone martial arts! But now, why has she become so powerful? Can''t it be that she used to be disguised? Then, this woman''s mind is too deep, this kind of woman stay by the Lord''s side, for the Lord, is not a good thing at all! At that time, if this woman dares to do harm to the Lord, she will certainly replace him to get rid of her! At this time, jealousy It''s blinding to kill the moon. The next day. Mu did not want to set off, and this line, along the way, two more people. As for the boy in the inn, Mu Wuxin gave him some silver and let him leave. Mu Wuxin and others continue to go in the direction of the extremely cold place. In a flash, more than three months passed. At this time, it is almost winter, the sky, under the one after another from the snow, the earth everywhere to dye white. In this period of time, even if the emperor of Beiming didn''t use his internal power, the cold poison in his body would still attack from time to time. Fortunately, she had no intention of admiring her. Now her strength has reached the green level. Only one level short, you can be promoted to the spirit of the youth level. All of them were dressed in thick fur robes. The fur robe that the emperor of Beiming did not intend to prepare for mu is a snow-white fox fur robe. If you stand in the snow, you can almost blend with it, because both of them are snow-white. The king''s landing in the northern Ming Dynasty was dressed in a black robe, with his black hair tied up, his eyebrows like ink painting, and his face of a peerless monster, which was cold and hard, but did not affect the beauty of a man. At this time, the people have reached the north cold. "Lord, the cold land has arrived, but the carriage can''t get in." Smell speech, Mu has no intention to lift the curtain, from the carriage down. Mu Wuxin looks at the snow capped mountains in front of her. She has a deep look on her eyebrows. She doesn''t know when she can find snow Ganoderma "Here, I''ll go in with the Lord. You can wait outside." Mu Wuxin cast a glance at the people around him and said to them. It''s cold here, and now it''s winter, and few people come here. And Beiming Junlin, has known her secret, then, it is OK to take him with him. "No way!" Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, she immediately refused to kill the moon. Her eyes looked at one side of Beiming Junlin, "master, let your subordinates go in with you." "Kill the moon girl, I think, you should forget who asked you to bring it, not the Lord, but me!" At this time, Mu Wuxin''s eyebrows and eyes have cooled down. She knew that the killing of the moon at this time was very dissatisfied with her. If she had not almost arrived here, she would definitely drive this woman back! "Although my subordinates are brought by the princess, they are also the prince''s people." Killing the moon bit her teeth and covered her eyes with jealousy. Suddenly, Mu Wuxin sneered and said to the king Lin of Beiming, "Lord, you can decide by yourself whether you want to go in with me or stay here together?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 If you take the woman who killed the moon with you, then you will be unable to hide the secret of the magic ring. Women''s jealousy is the most terrible. Mu Wuxin doesn''t know that she likes Beiming Junlin. At this time, she has some regrets and brought this woman. If she was not afraid of any accidents on the road, she would not have brought her. "Naturally, I am going to go in with the princess." On the man''s face, a touch of doting gentle color, to Mu unintentionally open a way, "go, princess." "Lord!" Seeing the emperor''s presence in the North Sea, she immediately knelt down to the king''s presence and said, "please take your subordinates with you." "Kill the moon, you''ve exceeded it." The man''s cold eyes, looking at the kneeling on the ground killing the moon, deep black eyes, is a cold cold. "Lord..." But the man did not listen to her finish saying, he said to her, "go back, you go to the border." Hearing this sentence, killing the moon immediately opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of unbelievable color Frontier He even exiled himself to the border, she followed him for so many years, but in the end, it was not as good as the woman who had just married him for several months? In the eyes of killing the moon, there is a trace of resentment. One day, she will let him know that only she can stand beside him. She is the only one worthy of him. At this time, the man has left with the woman in the white fox fur robe. Looking at the back of two people leaving hand in hand, the eyes of killing the moon still can''t help but turn red. She has loved this man for so many years, how can she not see her better? "Killing the moon, you should know that the prince''s affection for the princess and your disrespect to the princess will naturally not let you off!" Cold kill pats the shoulder that kills a month, to her way. "But What am I? I have been around the Lord for so many years. She is just a prime minister. Why does the Lord like her so much "Because my master looks better than you, gentler than you, kinder than you, and more noble than you!" One side of the green hope to hear the words of killing the moon, immediately can''t help but sneer a way. With such a woman, also want to rob a man with her own master? After these months of getting along, Qing Yuan has completely regarded Mu Wuxin as his master! For her, Mu Wuxin is so young, so powerful. Moreover, she is brave and resourceful. In fact, this woman can compare with her? "Damned old woman! Tell me again Hearing this sentence, killing the moon is naturally unwilling! "Old woman? I think you are not too young! A woman has only a heart of snake and scorpion. Don''t say that the man who is the master of my family doesn''t like you any more. An ordinary man will not like you! " Qing Yuan sneered and looked at the way of killing the moon with sarcastic eyes. "You Killing the moon was so angry that her eyes, which were originally red, were immediately infected with a layer of haze She clenched the scabbard in her hand, and immediately, she took it out and attacked Qing Yuan in the past! Just, where is Qingyuan''s rival? Not two times, was knocked to the ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Ask for trouble!" Qing Yuan glanced at the Killing Moon on the ground and snorted coldly. Then he walked aside. And at this time, kill the moon is to stand up from the ground, she took up his horse, the heart is full of resentment! Wait for her! One day, she will come back and trample on all those who insult her! I have no intention of admiring At that time, she will let the king know her true purpose! Isn''t it identity? She can have it, even - more noble than that damned woman! "Kill the moon, where are you going?" Looking at killing the moon has turned over the horse, cold kill and burning evil can not help but look at each other. For them, the killing of the moon at this time has changed too much! Before, although she was cold in character, she abided by the rules. For them, her conduct was still correct, but until they just saw her spiteful look at the princess Their hearts are not sure. "One day, we will meet again. Tell the Lord that one day, I will come back and become a man worthy of him." Originally, she thought that she was the only female dark guard around the king. The LORD was different to her. But But she did not expect that in the king''s heart, she was nothing at all, just because she was indifferent and disrespectful to mu, so she treated him How can she not hate? Looking at the back of killing the moon, Leng and Yan Sha didn''t say anything after all. However, they all know from the bottom of their hearts that killing the moon will never be able to stand with them in the future, and her move has been regarded as betraying the Lord. At this time - Mu Wuxin walked into the extremely cold snow mountain with Beiming Junlin. Looking around the snow mountains, if you want to find snow Ganoderma lucidum, it is really not easy. However, the aura here is very rich. "Lord, are you cold?" Mu didn''t want to see the man beside him and stretched out his delicate and delicate hand. The man held her little hand tightly. "If you feel cold, or if you are too tired, then I will carry you on my back." "No, my Lord, my concubine is not so delicate." Mu Wuxin carried the spirit of fire system, slowly injected some into the man''s body. In an instant, the man felt his body and became a little warm. Of course, he knew that this was not internal force, but at this time, he did not ask her what it was After walking for half a day, they climbed the first snow mountain, which is covered with snow all the year round, with few living things. Suddenly, Mu Wuxin contacted the little milk beast in the sea of knowledge, "white, do you know what method can let me quickly find the miraculous medicine?" "Yes, the master can carry the wood spirit source and spirit pearl, and feel the elixir around." After hearing the white answer, Mu Wuxin immediately began to use the wood spirit source and spirit spirit pearl. After the two were combined together, Mu Wuxin immediately felt the elixir around him! Although the snow is cold all the year round, it is not without grass. On the contrary, there are many miraculous drugs. So, along the way, Mu Wuxin was digging for the elixir and walking towards the front. Soon, the sky gradually became dark Two people are looking for a place to escape the cold, not long after, they really found a cave! But, looking at the dark cave, I don''t know if there is anything dangerous inside www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "The emperor of Beiming is coming. You wait for me here. I''ll go in and see. It will be OK." "Be careful." Beiming Junlin knew that her martial arts were good, so he would not object. If he followed her in, then, if there was any danger, he would also protect her. After all, he could not use his internal power The man''s eyebrows, immediately frown. This cold poison, really let him die to suffer! At this time, the yearning is toward the cave inside. When she entered the black cave, the fire was suddenly lifted in her hand. A red flame was burning in her hand The cave was lit in a flash. Suddenly, I saw it with no heart. There were a pair of dark green eyes in front of me, shining in the dark cave! Perceived the danger of her, the footsteps immediately back quickly back! At this time, the thing suddenly came to her! Immediately, the whip on his hand was admired, and he threw it over without any politeness. "Bang --" the beast who didn''t know what was it made a scream. At this time, the yearning hand was to regain the spirit of fire. When the fire in hand lights up, the yearning heart only sees the "beast" in front of you! Is it a little fox who has been all over the snow? However, because of the desire for a whip, the fox at this time, the body leached red blood. Those eyes looked at the yearning, not poor appearance. "Master!" Suddenly, in my mind, there was a white voice. "What''s wrong?" Hearing the call of white, I heard a word in the deep voice of my heart. "This is a fox, not a product, the owner can give the fox a contract." In the spirit sea, white and white face the yearning heartless way. "You can see what''s outside?" I am a little surprised by my desire. "White can not only see the outside things, but also help the master analyze the level of the beast, or the rank of the strong!" White milk sprouts milk sprouts to the yearning heartless way. The stronger with higher strength can see the level of the lower spiritual person than his own. However, the lower strength of the spiritual can not see the level of the strong. "Then why didn''t you tell me before?" The yearning was dark and dark. "The master did not ask white!" The little dairy animal is innocent. I am so heartless to hear the words. My face will be darker immediately! So, is it her fault? After a while, Mu Wuxin said to white, "you just said, this little fox is not anything? It can''t be done, it can also cultivate spirit? " "Yes, master, this little fox looks spiritual. The master can take it for himself." Wen Yan, Mu Wuxin immediately looked at the small fox lying on the ground shivering, and said to him, "little fox, I can help you to cure all the injuries. Would you like to follow me in the future?" Wen Yan, the eyes of the fox, suddenly appeared a hesitant color I am not surprised. Indeed, it is a small fox with spirit, and can understand his words. Looking at the fox in front of me, a bad smile appeared on the lips of his heart free. "If you don''t want it, I will eat fox meat later. If you eat a hot fox meat, is it not nice?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Heard the words of Mu Wuxin, the little fox''s body immediately trembled, what a terrible human woman! It''s disgusting to want to eat its meat! Looking at the little fox''s resentment and resentment, but he couldn''t resist, he immediately said, "however, if you follow me, I promise that I will treat you well in the future, and let you have roast chicken and rabbit every day, how about that?" At this time, Mu Wuxin is typically given a slap and a sweet jujube. "Nod if you like." If she doesn''t want to, she''ll have roast fox later. Hearing the speech, the little fox immediately nodded. It doesn''t want to be made into a roast fox. "Good boy, I''ve never been hard on people! Now, let''s make a contract. " Mu Wuxin smiles and says to the little milk beast. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, the little fox almost didn''t vomit blood because of the shamelessness of admiration! If you don''t have a contract with her, she will make herself a roast fox. What is it? However, under the willless influence, the little white fox still compromised. Mu has no heart to cut his finger, a drop of blood, dripping in the small white fox''s eyebrows. A moment later, two lights suddenly appeared on one person and one fox, wrapping them together to form an aperture A moment later, the contract was finally over. However, at this time, the little fox, but again floating a light About a moment later, the light disappeared again. At this time, the little fox was filled with a look of shock. He didn''t expect that there would be so much benefit from this human contract! It actually, directly promoted a level! The original little fox, or the strength of the green rank, but now, it has been promoted to the blue rank. In an instant, the little fox''s admiration for the heartless will burst! If I had known that the contract with this human woman could have such great benefits, it would not have hesitated! "Master The little fox says to Mu unintentionally, the tone takes respectful color. Because of promotion, its injuries have been almost half cured. At the time of promotion, the aperture itself takes healing and baptism. For example, a person who is still exhausted will recover all aura after promotion, and then his strength will reach another height. "Well, come here." Mu Wuxin took out the ointment to treat the injury from his own space, and then helped the little fox daub it on. At this time, a deep and enchanting voice came from the door "Muer! What''s up? " Beiming Junlin saw Mu unintentionally go in for a while, but he didn''t come out, so he couldn''t help worrying. Therefore, I can''t take too much into account at the moment, so I also follow in. "North Sea King''s landing, I''m fine, you come in." Mu has no intention of facing the king of Beiming. Mu Wuxin looked around, but there were some dead branches. Suddenly, Mu Wuxin picked it up and raised the fire. Looking at Mu unintentional hands, can actually float out the flame, the man''s pair of such as the dark pool, the bottom of the dark eyes, across a touch of undercurrent, she - who is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Mu Wuxin is not unaware of the man''s eyes, but she did not say a word. Instead, he looked at the fox beside him and communicated with him with the spirit sea, "by the way, since you have lived here for so many years, do you know where snow ganoderma is?" "Yes, but master, snow Ganoderma lucidum is a long way from here. Moreover, there are many spirit animals here, which are very powerful." "I''ll get snow Ganoderma even if it''s more powerful." What she wants to do, no matter how powerful the other side is, can not shake her determination. "Later, I will put you into the space, where the aura is rich. If you go in, I will ask you to apply the ointment to the wound in vain." "Master, who is it in vain?" The little fox is puzzled and asks for the wind. "You''ll find out in a moment." Mu has no heart, light tunnel. Then, he put the little fox into his own space spirit ring. Then, he told Bai Bai, "Bai Bai, help me take care of this little fox. Tomorrow I will let it take me to find snow Ganoderma." "Yes, master." At this time, the wind suddenly fell, and then took out a bed from the space, as well as a bath bucket She has not bathed for many days. Mu Wuxin almost feels that she will be rotten! It is also because the North Sea King to know her secret, so, she only brought the North Sea King to come. And if she comes with Leng Shiyan Sha, where can she get such a good enjoyment? Looking at Mu unintentionally and do not know where to change so many things, the man is no longer so surprised. And at this time, see Mu Wuxin take off the clothes to bathe, a man''s eyes, immediately lit up. This cave is not very large, but it is not very small. It has only about square meters of space. In the light of the fire, she reflected her snow-white skin. The hot water in the bath tub was heated by her aura. At this time, it was still steaming with mist The fragrant shoulder, as white as gelled fat, fell into the man''s eyes. Although his back was facing her, he wanted to let people know "King of Beiming, if you look at me again, you are not afraid that you will explode?" Mu did not want to feel the man''s hot line of sight, turned his head and left a man. Of course, it''s bursting! Now, he can''t touch things that are too cold, such as taking a cold bath. At this time, when the pair of her beautiful eyes, the man will feel more and more hot up. In the dark night, the woman''s shining star eyes are clear and charming, and her plain and delicate oval face is white, tender and clean, which is particularly attractive. At this time, Mu Wuxin turned to face the king of Beiming, with a bad smile on his face What she meant was obvious. Now this man''s body is so, but he can''t eat meat! The opposite king of Beiming came to see this, and his face suddenly became black, this woman!!! When he''s ready, he must take care of her! The man looked at a woman for a long time before turning his head. At this time, Mu Wuxin began to bathe happily again. However, a man could not help but imagine the wireless image in his mind after listening to the splashing water on the woman''s body. the torture lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and then Mu Wuxin slowly got up. After she changed the water for a while, she looked at a man and said slowly, "Lord, the water is changed. Come and take a bath." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Smell speech, the man immediately walked to the bath bucket next to, take off the fur robe clothes, stepped into the bath bucket. One side of Mu Wuxin, after a look at the man, then lay down on the bed to practice. The ice and snow here are full of ice spirit. When it comes to daybreak, Mu Wuxin has a feeling that he may be promoted at any time. As long as you are promoted to the green level, you will be able to get the medicine refining furnace and start refining medicine. After Mu Wuxin put on his clothes, he released the small fox in the space and looked at the white fox in front of him. Mu did not want to ask the fox, "little thing, do you have a name?" Little fox shook his head, it grew up here from urine, how do you know the name of this thing? "Since you don''t have a name, you can follow me in the future." After thinking about it, Mu Wuxin immediately said to the little fox, "in the future, will you call Mu fox?" The original small fox, heard Mu Wuxin said to take her surname, it was quite happy, but when he heard Mu Wuxin''s name, the little fox suddenly disappeared! At this time, Mu did not want to, looking at the small fox that pair of sad eyes, the corner of his lips immediately hook up a smile arc, "OK, deceive you, see you so spiritual share, in the future, you call Mu Ling!" The fox''s eyes lit up and nodded. One side of the man, of course, is to see this scene in the eyes, "your new collection of this little fox, it is quite spiritual!" "That is!" A woman''s lips rise, a pair of star eyes cunning, do not know what modesty is. She looked at the small Linghu in front of her, patted its cerebellar bag and said, "OK, little thing, take us to find snow Ganoderma quickly." Mu has no intention to look at the bed in front of him and the bath barrel and so on. He waved his hand and casually put it into his own space. Suddenly, the little fox walked in front of them, leading them to find snow Ganoderma. The man looked at the snow-white fox in front of him, and looked at the woman beside him, "this little thing is so magical that we can go to find snow Ganoderma lucidum?" It is not that he has never seen a spiritual animal, but it is the first time that he has seen such a spiritual animal. I can understand human language. "Yes, don''t you see that it''s taking us now?" Mu Wuxin picked the eyebrow way. Then, the two men again followed the pace of the little fox. In a flash, another day has passed. Two people have been gone for about two days, at this time, and found a cave to rest, "moo fox, about how many days to get to where?" "It will take about half a month to arrive if there is no accident." Half a month She feels a little tired! "When you meet other beasts, you will not be prepared for other beasts." "How about your strength, compared with them?" Mu Wuxin asked Mu Ling. "There is no comparison." Muring shook his head, it is always a small white fox, although there is still a little aura, but also can only suppress those ordinary beasts, for those with aura, it is not enough to see in front of them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 If it had not been for this, it would not have survived in the extreme cold. Its strength is OK, but its age is very small. Where are their rivals? As soon as it was light, they set off again. At this time, they had already climbed several snow mountains. Suddenly, Mu didn''t want to feel it. There was a roar of wild animals around her. She had a bad premonition in her heart "Master, it''s snow leopard!" One side of the small fox, heard this roar, it is snow leopard. Sure enough, after the next moment, the giant leopard appeared in front of them. This time, compared with its leopard, the leopard was several times bigger. At this time, not far from the opposite snow leopard, a pair of with its dangerous eyes, is staring at them, that look, as if at any time will pounce on them in general! No wonder, very few people come here. Even though there are many miraculous medicines here, even the experts with high martial arts skills do not dare to come here! Only because the wild animals here are all unusual spirits. At this time, Mu Wuxin has taken out the fire red whip, looking at the snow leopard in front of her. She knows that she and these leopards are bound to have a war! One person, one leopard, four eyes, all with sparks! Suddenly, the next second later, the leopard will be in the direction of aimless suddenly rushed over! Mu inadvertently released his whip and threw it at the leopard! The speed of one person and one robe is almost equal to that of the other. The whip thrown out by Mu unintentionally is attacked with aura. And the snow leopard at this time, looking at the eyes of Mu Wuxin, is also with a look of fear! Snow leopard is originally a speed beast, because Mu unintentional attack with aura, after the reaction of snow leopard, caught off guard some! But at this time, Mu Wuxin jumped up and came to the snow leopard. The whip, which was only one meter long, suddenly became several meters long and quickly threw it towards the snow leopard! And snow leopard is naturally not to be outdone, while avoiding her attack, while occasionally toward her, its claws, also with a fierce Aura! Mu could not help but contact the small milk beast in the space, "white, what level of spirit animal is this little leopard?" "Master, this leopard is a blue level spirit beast. If the master wants to deal with it, it is not easy!" Blue order spirit beast! Hearing the speech, Mu Wuxin''s eyebrows and eyes immediately crossed a sharp look. Unexpectedly, on this continent, what she first met was not a human spirit, but a spirit animal! In that case, she would like to have a good meeting with the blue step spirit beast! Don''t say it''s blue, even if It''s purple, and I can''t miss it! Suddenly, Mu Wuxin''s figure will speed up a few minutes, and at this time, the snow leopard is also fast toward her attack come over! Mu Wuxin''s whip swung, and his eyebrows were cold and sharp. The long whip immediately circled the snow leopard''s head, but at the same time, Mu Wuxin was also caught by the snow leopard''s claws! At this time, the fox fur robe on her body had fallen off, and there was a bloody cut in her back dress! A few drops of bright red blood, dripping on the snow covered ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Seeing this, Beiming Junlin immediately clenched his fists. His dark eyes, as deep as Qingtan''s, crossed a bloodthirsty killing intention, and his eyes were directly on the snow leopard -- but at this time, Mu Wuxin said to Beiming Junlin, "Beiming Junlin, don''t come here, unless I really can''t hold on, you can do it again!" Mu has no intention to look at the snow leopard in front of him. The slender jade hand seizes the whip on this hand, and wants to strangle the snow leopard in front of him! But blue step snow leopard, where is so easy to deal with? Suddenly, the snow leopard''s paw, then once again transported the aura, toward her to hit! Looking at the fierce aura attack, Mu Wuxin immediately let go of the whip in his hand and jumped up! Although it avoided the attack, the snow leopard also broke free! Mu did not intend to call back the whip, red flow flame plume whip immediately flew back to her palm! Mu Wuxin once again throws out the attack to the snow leopard! At this time, Mu Wuxin took out the best hemp powder from her own space and smeared it on her whip. As long as she smoked the snow leopard later, the snow leopard would gradually lose her strength. At that time, she would be able to defeat the snow leopard! But the snow leopard, who had suffered a loss once, was not so easily attacked by her. Besides Now Mu Wuxin is also hurt. Every time she raises the whip, her back will be burning with pain. At this time, her aura is almost exhausted, of course, the opposite snow leopard is not much better. She must be quick and quick now! So, when the snow leopard again towards her, this time, she did not avoid, but straight to meet the snow leopard''s attack. At this time, she took out her own claw and put it in the snow leopard''s hand! After one person and one leopard were on, Mu Wuxin inserted the gold needle in his hand into the snow leopard''s head! And snow leopard''s attack, also to Mu unintentionally quickly attack over! Mu did not mean to be able to avoid, but still by snow leopard''s paw to scratch the chest! The clothes on her chest immediately split, but this time there was no bleeding injury. However, Mu Wuxin, who had completely consumed the aura, fell down from a few meters in the sky and landed on the snow. But fortunately, the snow leopard on the opposite side has been killed by her! The king of Beiming came to see this, and then quickly ran to her. In that pair of black eyes, it was full of worry. "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired!" Before the man opened his mouth, she said, "tonight, we have barbecue!" "Muer..." At this time, the king of Beiming, I really hate the cold poison on my body! If it was not for the cold poison in his body, there was no need for her protection! He picked her up, carefully, as if he were a rare treasure, for fear of falling. Mu Wuxin glanced at the Muling beside him and said to it, "find out if there is any cave nearby, and then drag this snow leopard to the past!" Looking at the injured Mu Wuxin, the little fox murington nodded, then took the snow leopard''s body, walked in front. In this extremely cold place, Muling is very familiar with, so, after a while, they came to the cave of snow leopard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 After arriving, Mu Wuxin immediately put a bed out of his own space, and then put Mu Ling into his own space. She took out the ointment she had developed before from her own space and said to the king of Beiming, "please help me to apply it!" "Good." The man gently took off her clothes, looking at the back is still bleeding the wound, the eyes reflect the color of heartache. He stretched out his finger to take the ointment, and then gently daubed it on Mu Wuxin''s wound! After about a cup of tea, the wound on her back was smeared. After putting on her clothes again, Mu didn''t want to look at the man in front of him and said to him, "I''ll practice for a while. Don''t disturb me." "Good." The man nodded. Later, Mu Wuxin meditated and practiced. Because the aura has been exhausted just now, when she absorbs the aura again, she immediately feels that the absorption speed has been accelerated a little bit -- suddenly, there is a burst of light on her body, dazzling! One side of the man, naturally also saw! And at this time the admiration is not intentional, feel the pain of oneself body, reduce more and more! At this time, Mu did not know that the wound behind her had scab off. When the light disappeared, she felt her aura had been restored. Moreover, she felt that her aura was stronger than before! When Mu Wuxin opened his eyes, the corner of his lips immediately aroused a smile, and she was promoted again! It seems that the fight with snow leopard is not worth it! But at this time the admiration has no intention, actually closed the eye again, then entered own space. "Master! In vain Mu aimlessly walked towards them, with a pleasant look on his face, "I''m promoted again!" The demon God looked at her, and there was a shock in her beautiful eyes! What did she just hear? Is this girl promoted again? How long did she get promoted so quickly! Even she couldn''t help being jealous of this talent! "By the way, white, didn''t you say that as long as I''m promoted to the green level, I can get the medicine refining furnace and start refining medicine? And what about my medelion? " All these things, admiration, but do not remember too clearly. What''s more, she will go into the spirit cabinet to extract things later. I don''t know what she will pull out later! When I think about it, Mu Wuxin gets excited. "Congratulations on your promotion. Then follow me." White to Mu unintentional mouth way. "Well." Then, in vain will Mu Wuxin to the refining pharmacy, when she opened the door, immediately saw, in front of are rows of Dan medicine shelf. On the other side, there is a black refining furnace. "Master, this is the medicine furnace." White to the Mu has no heart milk Meng milk to open a way. "By the way, what about shamsui pill?" Mu did not want to look at the side of the white. Hearing the speech, Baibai immediately carried the aura, and its small claws floated with a white light. Then, a Dan bottle appeared Bai Bai handed the bottle to Mu Wuxin in front of her and said, "master, what''s in it is the marrow washing pill. There are five in all." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Moo nodded, and then took over the pills. At this time, in the hands of the little milk beast, nine books appeared, and milk Meng said to the admirer heartless, "right, master, this is nine spiritual skills, which can make the master exert the power of spirit to the extreme, and the master can practice and see. If he has good spiritual skills, he will not be so hard as the master has just dealt with that snow leopard." Psychic? Mu Wuxin looked at the books in the hands of the little milk beast. The spiritual skills on it are called the wind, the blade, the magic leaf, the spirit of the water, the plume of the stars, the waves of the earth, the snow and the ice, the thunder, the more red the light, and the hidden flow of the gods. The spiritual system corresponding to them is wind, wood, water, fire, soil, ice, thunder, light and dark. These nine spiritual systems. Among them, the water system and light system are the spiritual systems with therapeutic effect in the nine books that the little milk animals give to the yearning. Mu Wuxin looked at the nine books in front of him, and was preparing to put it in his pocket. The voice of the demon God came from behind. "Girl." The demon God figure appeared behind her, and the cold and indifferent eyes looked at the yearning in front of her. "Master, what''s wrong?" "If you want to be a pharmacist, it is better to choose the wood spirit system and the fire spirit system. If you are the nine spiritual group, you will be chased by some strong and evil people. Moreover, if you go to the upper Kingdom, your dark spirit system must not be exposed." "Why?" I am not sure I am confused. "Because the spirit of the dark system is very strong. It is only by the spirit of the dark system that it can fight more and more. Moreover, darkness represents the existence of darkness. In the upper world, they almost do not allow the dark spirit to appear, and once discovered, they will be killed by the strong. However, since ancient times, the people of the dark system spiritual system have been able to appear in a few million years "I think." "I think, it is only those so-called strong people, afraid of the power of the dark spirit, and threaten them!" The heart of the heart that yearns for heartlessness is a little disdain. "That''s one of the reasons." The demon God nodded and said to the wind. "These skills, although you can practice all, it is best not to use them in front of people unless you can guarantee that no one can see them." "There is a forbidden technique called the soul root of the soul. You know what it means?" Wen Yan, Mu Wuxin shook his head. The demon God slowly explained that the sound of the water like a silver bell was a little cold. "That is, some powerful people with high strength can dig out the spiritual roots of the gifted spiritual people through the forbidden arts, and integrate them into their own body, so as to have the good spiritual roots of heaven. Although this method is almost no one dare to use, but with your heaven Fu, if exposed, will inevitably be pursued by the whole continent. " She is a genius, even some of the so-called decent people will be excited. The spirit who is dug out of the spiritual root is equivalent to the raw pain of digging bone. And, in the whole process, he can not die, which is cruel. Hearing this, she was so eager to hear it, and she couldn''t help but sweat from her back. She didn''t expect to reveal the consequences of all her talents, which was so serious. But at the same time, the heart is not too surprised, for the cultivation of people, their purpose, almost all want to be the strongest, if there is a way to achieve some quickly, how can not heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "I see. Thank you very much." Mu has no intention to nod, obviously, but also know the seriousness of the matter. Mu Wuxin put away all the nine spiritual skills, but at this time, she had decided in her heart. Since she wanted to become a pharmacist, she would be the spirit of fire and wood in front of others. "By the way, master, let me tell you a piece of good news. In the future, if the master is promoted, he will not only be able to draw something from the spirit cabinet, but also take something out of the space to the master." "What''s the difference?" When he heard this, his eyes lit up. But she knows, the thing in this space, a hand, but I''m not every product. "This I don''t know for nothing. " "So, it''s the same as the spirit pavilion?" This lottery mode, simply not too provocative! "Yes, master." White is very serious nodded, that pair of water Lingling black eyes, toward Mu unintentionally blinked. But at this time the admiration has no intention, immediately toward the spirit instrument Pavilion direction and went. When she came to the spirit instrument Pavilion, she put her palm on it. For a moment, there was a white light in front of her eyes When the white light disappeared, a small bottle appeared in the air and slowly fell on her hand. Mu Wuxin in the hands of the Dan bottle, eyes can not help looking at the side of the white, "what is this?" "Master, this is five grade pills, Qingdu pills." "Qingdu pill? Detoxification? " Looking at the pills in his hand, Mu Wuxin immediately remembered the northern Ming Junlin. According to the records in the book of imperial doctor Shen Ji, taking Qingdu pill can really detoxify. Then, combined with her acupuncture and moxibustion technique, even if you don''t need to find snow Ganoderma lucidum, the emperor''s landing in the North Sea can also detoxify. Snow Ganoderma lucidum is a panacea with aura. At that time, if she can find the elixir that can be used to refine breakthrough in the future, then her strength will be improved again. Therefore, this snow Ganoderma lucidum, still want to get. "Yes, master, there are detailed records in your imperial doctor''s Divine Book and the anti God Dan Scripture. You can look through them." "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. Then, he looked at the demon God, "if it is so, I''ll go out first, and I''ll take the elixir. Please plant it for me." Mu Wuxin showed a flattering smile to the demon God. "Go ahead." The demon God nodded. She was in this space all day. It was boring for a hundred years. Later, Mu Wuxin came out with the Qingdu pill. In an instant, she opened her eyes. "The king of Beiming comes." Mu has no heart to look at the opposite man. In the dark cave, a fire pile was lit by the side, and the bright yellow fire light shone on the face of the man''s evil spirits and demons. It looked very beautiful. "How is your body?" The man asked her. "Already." Mu unintentionally stood up and went to the cave outside. She took up her aura and set up a boundary to hide their breath. In this way, ordinary wild animals would not find them. Mu Wuxin came to the man''s side, took out the Qingdu pill, "you take it." Looking at the pills in his hand, the man hardly hesitated and took the casual clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "I''m not afraid. Is it poison that I give you?" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows, looking at the man in front of him. "Even if it''s poison, as long as it''s given by mu''er, it''s very pleasant for him." The man reached out his hand, stopped her waist and held her in his arms. He reached out and took off her clothes "For what?" Mu Wuxin immediately seized his hand and said to the man. Did he forget about his body? "Show my husband your wound." His eyes fell on her white back, which was supposed to be the back with the wound, but now it is intact, white and smooth, even without any scar. It looks as if he has never been hurt. The man''s deep black eyes suddenly tightened a little "Watch it?" Mu did not have the heart to pick eyebrows, put on their own clothes, looked at the man in front of him and said, "how, now what feeling do you have in your body?" The pills she gave this man just now are five grade pills. After Mu Wuxin''s reminding, the king of Beiming came to the scene and found that his body suddenly became uncomfortable. A burning feeling spread in his body But at this time, the man did not have a trace of doubt, she was poisoning herself, but "Are you detoxifying your husband?" Man''s eyes, looked at the side of the woman way. "Why don''t you think that I am poisoning you? Don''t you feel that your body is very uncomfortable?" Mu has no intention on the face, showed a touch of cold smile. "You will not." The man was sure of the tunnel, the front of the story turned, and the king of Beiming came to Mu again and said, "besides, even if you really poisoned, I don''t blame you for your husband." "Why..." Mu Wuxin was stunned. She looked at the beautiful man in front of her, and her heart was trembling "Because my husband likes you, Moore." The corner of a man''s lips, a touch of doting arc, looking at the woman in front of her, a pair of black pupil, is her figure. His heart, can no longer blend into anyone. All of a sudden, the man''s handsome eyebrow frowned, and immediately vomited out a black bloodstain, and above the bloodstain, there was a trace of cold Mu did not want to see this, immediately from their own space out of the bath barrel, and then put the hot water down, eyes to the side of the man, "come and soak!" Now, most of the cold poison in his body has been discharged. Now, what she has to do is to discharge the remaining cold poison in his body. When Beiming Junlin sat in the bath, Mu didn''t want to look at the strong abdominal muscles in front of her. But at this time, she didn''t want to appreciate it. Instead, she took out a gold needle from the space and inserted it into the various acupoints on the man. Then, she will carry the aura, the spirit of their own body, into the body of men, so that men can speed up the speed of detoxification. After about half an hour later, at this time the admiration has no heart, jade hands have been slightly shaking up! It''s a pity that she is the spirit of the youth now, otherwise, she won''t be able to hold on for such a long time. At this time, the clothes on her back are completely wet, and her eyes fall on the bath bucket. At this time, the water in the bath bucket is completely dark www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Mu Wuxin put away the aura, and then pulled out the gold needle. "The cold poison on you has been untied." Mu has no intention to take out a bath towel and throw it to the man. After the man wrapped up the part under his waist, his eyes immediately looked at the woman in front of him. He drew a smile of evil charm on his face. He immediately leaned on the woman in front of him and surrounded her waist. "For husband, you know, in fact, you also like being a husband, right?" Man''s lips, close to her ears, warm breath, sprayed on her earlobe, suddenly, the body of Mu mindless can''t help but tremble. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, only heard a evil spirit sound in his ears, "mu''er, promise to be your husband, stay by your side, OK?" "Good." Mu Wuxin suddenly nodded and said. Just like the demon God Master said, in this world, she seldom meets a person who likes herself and herself. "But, as a king, are you really the only one with me?" Mu Wuxin looks at the man in front of him and asks. Although, she knows, this is ancient, but, he also can''t do with any woman to share his man. "You''re the only one. You''re the only one in this life and in all generations." The man said to her. This is, he promised her. "That''s what you said. If one day you want to marry another woman, then I will certainly want you to look good. My man is either completely mine or I''d rather not." "Well, it''s for my husband." The man says to Mu unintentionally. "Have you ever wondered what I am?" Mu unintentionally leaned in the man''s arms and said to him. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." The man said to her. "But you still want to hear me, don''t you?" Woman''s lip corner, hook up a shallow smile way. "In this world, there is a kind of aura, which is called the spiritual one..." Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly and explain to the man in front of him. After about an hour, Mu Wuxin almost finished speaking. "I''ll teach you to practice when I''ve conditioned your body." Mu has no intention of facing the king of Beiming. "Good." The man nodded, "well, since my husband''s cold poison has been solved, so..." "You still need two more days of conditioning." A woman mercilessly broke the man''s reverie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flash, three days passed. At this time, the cold poison of the king''s presence in the North Sea has been completely recovered. Even if you use your internal power now, you will have nothing to do. "I''ll teach you how to practice." Mu has no intention to say to a man. Before Mu had no intention, he had already given some pithy formulas to men. The king of Beiming sat down and began to absorb aura calmly However, after a long time, Mu Wuxin did not feel that there was a trace of aura fluctuation in the man''s body. What''s going on? How could this happen Suddenly, Mu Wuxin seems to have thought of something. He immediately uses the spirit beads in his body to check the physical condition of king Lin in Beiming In an instant, her face suddenly became shocked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 At this time, there is a black poisonous insect in the body of emperor Lin of Beiming. It is absorbing the aura of the outside world. The appearance of the insect is very fat. But mu Wuxin is recognized, in front of this Gu insect It''s the black bug king. However, according to the records, this kind of thing should not exist in the Dongxuan continent. But now, why does it appear here? Suddenly, Mu did not want to be curious. "The king of Beiming comes." Mu did not want to speak, breaking the silence inside the cave. "What''s the matter, Moore?" The man opened his eyes in an instant and looked at the Mu Wu Xin Dao in front of him. "There is a huge poisonous insect in your body. When you practice, it seems to be absorbing your aura..." "So, mu''er means that I can''t practice for my husband now?" "Don''t worry. One day, I will take out the poison in your body. However, it may take a long time." She''s not strong enough now. "Good." The next day. Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin set out to find snow Ganoderma. She will be in the space of the small white fox Muling to release, let it take her to find snow Ganoderma. In a flash, ten days have passed. During these ten days, they met many spirit beasts on the road, but they were defeated by Mu Wuxin and men. To Mu''s surprise, Beiming Junlin can''t absorb aura, but his martial arts attainments are extremely high. Even a purple level spirit beast, this man can beat down If, this man has aura, his strength, should be more powerful on several times! At this time, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin, led by Mu Ling, came to a cave on a snow mountain. "This is it, master." Small white fox looks in front of the Mu not intentional, some flatter ground opens a way. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded and looked at the deep cave. When she wanted to go in, Mu Ling stopped her, "master, there is a purple scale Python inside. Are you sure you want to go in?" "No problem." Mu has no intention of facing Mu Lingdao. "Master, send out a aura attack, maybe that snow Python will come out." "Good." The spirit beast of purple rank, Mu has no intention to know, is really more difficult to deal with. Her hand immediately lifted the aura and hit the cave around. The extremely cold place is very big. Therefore, any higher level spirit beast will have its own territory. On weekdays, there will be no other spirit beast to disturb. Suddenly, a sound came from the cave. About a moment later, Mu did not want to see, a body about dozens of meters of python, slowly out of the cave, that snake eyes, with a cold bloodthirsty color, it spit out the snake letter, issued a hissing sound, coupled with the huge body, looks a bit frightening! If others had seen this scene, they would have been scared away. At this time, Mu did not want to, but she was standing in the same place, with a fire red whip in her hand Looking at the snow-white boa constrictor in front of him, his eyes were careless, and he had a strong sense of war. She wanted to see how powerful the snow Python was in front of her! In the past few days, she is just practicing the spirit skills she gave her for nothing. In this extremely cold place, ice aura is very rich, so she practiced the spirit skills of ice system first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 At this time, the snow python, has given birth to wisdom, it looks at the front of the admiration, that pair of eyes full of war, is undoubtedly the challenge to it! Suddenly, the snow Python got angry! It swung its tail, with a fierce attack aura, toward the direction of the admiration fly over! Mu unintentional body suddenly jump, fly to the mid air, the whip on her hand, also quickly toward the snow Python to throw down! However, the snow Python is a purple scale python. It''s rough and fleshy. It''s not easy to deal with. When the whiplash falls on it, it doesn''t hurt much. However, at this time the snow Python can not help but get more angry, it immediately to Mu unintentional more fierce attack up! At this time, the white space is facing Mu unintentionally, "master, hit the snake seven inches! Later, you use the ice spirit to condense into a sharp ice blade, and hit it seven inches "Good." Mu unintentionally agreed, and immediately attacked the boa constrictor in front of him! Although the snow Python is a purple level spirit beast, but, after all, it is not a spirit beast in speed, so her whip can hit the boa constrictor every time. Looking at the boa constrictor in front of her, she became more and more crazy. Mu Wuxin immediately carried her aura. Her body leaped up and galloped in the air. Then, she appeared not far from the seven inch place of the python She drank, "it''s snowy!" Suddenly, the aura in her hands turned into ice, and the python in front of her was frozen. But mu didn''t know that although the snow Python was frozen, it didn''t die so easily. So, Mu Wuxin at this time reappeared the ice blade in his hand and used up his whole body''s aura to pierce the seven inch place of the snow Python! At this time, the snow Python broke through the ice and blocked his ice. Just when it wanted to fight back, it was punctured by Mu Wuxin, and in an instant, the snow Python fell to the ground. But at this time, the body of admiration has been completely empty. She did not expect that the aura of ice and snow would consume aura so much! There are nine spiritual skills in this move of ice and snow. Now, she has only practiced the first one. However, when she uses it, she almost consumes more than half of her Aura! This spirit skill, though powerful, is very powerful, but it consumes too much aura. "Master, this snow Python should have a soul core in its body. You can have a look." Smell speech, Mu Wuxin''s eyes immediately took out the dagger, and then went to the snow Python''s front, dug out the spirit core in its body. The spirit core of the spirit beast is equivalent to the elixir field in human body. If there is no soul core, the spirit beast will lose all its strength instantly. But now, the snow Python has fallen. Mu Wuxin immediately walked into the cave The man took her hand and walked in with her. The cave was so dark and dark that it took about a quarter of an hour for them to reach the end of the cave. And now In front of the cave, but with a little bit of light. The light was not the flame in her hand, but a white faint light. Suddenly, Mu inadvertently sped up her steps and walked towards the light in front of her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 When came to the end, saw the things in front of, the eyes of the yearning, suddenly lit up! No wonder, the snow Python just now has so much fat. There are so many panacea! At this time, the yearning is as if it meets the treasure, the beautiful eyes are shining with bright snow. Not only snow ganoderma, but also polar star grass, Star Moon Flower, South purple leaf These are secondary, the most important is, one side unexpectedly and crystal soul Snow Lotus! This crystal soul snow lotus is not a common snow lotus flower. It looks like it has been around 500 years old Moreover, this lotus flower can be used to introduce the black gu king in the body of the northern Ming emperor. Mu Wuxin immediately began to dig carefully. The area of this cave looks like more than 1000 square The eyes of the yearning eye immediately looked at the man beside him. "The North Ming emperor comes to help me dig these miraculous drugs. Then the insects in your body will be led out by these medicine!" "By the way, when you dig the medicine, remember not to hurt their roots. I will plant them later!" Since we have decided to be with this man, then, it is natural that I will not hide from him that I have a space ring. "OK." When he heard her, the man nodded. Then, Mo Wuxin began to dig the medicine. It was a long time by a flash. Even if the potions are exhausted! But, the yearning still happy, looking at the full of the magic medicine, her heart is extremely happy! If you dig out these pills, you can put them in her space and plant them. Because when digging the medicine, they need to be careful, so it took them five days and five nights to dig the medicine out of the cave. "The emperor of the North hell is coming, let''s go back!" Get so many medicine, this one, it is not white! The mood of yearning for heartlessness is not so good. "Well." Moo Wuxin took the moo spirit up and put it into his space. Then, it was convenient for the emperor of the north to go back together. Because the martial arts of emperor Beiming have recovered, they can use lightness skills. Therefore, it took half a month to go back to the border of the extremely cold land in a few days. At this time -- Yan Sha, you said, the prince and princess have been in for such a long time, why not come out yet They have been in for about a month. "This extremely cold land, so big, how can they come out so soon, I''m afraid it will not come out in a few months." The green wish aside left a glance of two dark ways of speaking. Yan Sha''s eyes, staring at the front, suddenly, he saw two figures, is coming towards here "The Lord and the princess are back!" Yan Sha is also excited immediately! Seeing Mu Wuxin and Beiming monarch can come back peacefully, they are naturally excited! When the yearning came back, he glanced at the people in front of him, and immediately said, "where is the killing of the moon?" Hearing this sentence cold killing and Yan Sha, he immediately knelt down to the emperor of North Ming and Mu Wuxin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Tell the prince and princess to kill her She left. " Cold kill low head, to the North Sea King Lin and Mu no intention to open a way. "Left?" Mu Wu heart picked pick pick eyebrow, "be to leave after all, still mutiny?" Is it hard to see her and Beiming Junlin love, can''t bear to leave? "Green wish, come on." Mu has no intention to face the green wish Road on one side. "Master, the woman left, and, before leaving, threatened to come back one day and become a man worthy of your husband." Leng Shi and Yan Sha are, after all, together with Shi Yue. They have been dark guards for many years. Naturally, they can''t speak. But Qing Yuan is not one of them. She doesn''t have a good feeling for this woman. "Ha ha! Well, then I''ll wait for her to come back and see if she''s really as good as that. " For killing the moon''s departure, Mu Wuxin didn''t put it in his heart. However, she knew that killing the moon had already produced hatred and poison to her. If she saw herself, I was afraid that she would like to kill herself. "By the way, princess, have you got snow Ganoderma?" Burning evil spirit to Mu have no intention to ask a way. "Yes, I''ve got the poison on your Lord. We''ll go back and get rid of it." Mu has no intention to speak to a few people on one side. When she got into the carriage, she called out the Muling in the space. She forgot to release the little guy. In a flash, half a day has passed. By this time, they had left the extremely cold land and went back in the direction of the imperial capital. Mu inadvertently put Mu Ling in the carriage, stroked its snow-white hair, played with it, and said to it, "little fox, you say, besides your good fur, you can''t fight. What do I want you to do?" Mu has no intention to look at the small fox in front of him, a pair of eyes in its body back and forth scanning the way. Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Mu Ling was wronged immediately. Who had threatened and induced him to give it to the contract? "Master, you are so bad. You forced me to make a contract at the beginning." Mu Ling is not willing to be outdone. At this time, a woman did not admit, "when did I force you to contract? I''m not tied. You have to make a contract with me If it doesn''t make a contract with her, she will roast it. What''s the threat? ¡­¡­ Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a year since Mu did not want to leave and then come back. However, about her return, Mu Wuxin did not deliberately treat outsiders. On the way back, although she had practice, she had never been promoted. Mu did not intend to take out the space in the wash marrow pill, on the road, because she has been on the road, so, she did not take the wash marrow pill. After taking it, Mu Wuxin immediately began to meditate. After about a moment, Mu Wuxin immediately felt that her body was warm and there was no trace of pain. But soon, she found that her body was emitting a foul smell Mu didn''t know, this is wash marrow Dan, the impurities in his body will be discharged, but this stink, or let her feel some unbearable! Because it''s so smelly! For example, falling into a foul ditch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Originally, Mu did not want to wear a snow-white dress, but at this time, it was raw dyed black color, visible, how many impurities in her body. At this time, the smell of the stench is still getting worse. Two hours later, Mu Wuxin has been suffering a lot The stench from her body almost suffocated her! At this time, she found that her body, that warm current, has been gradually reduced, which means that the impurities in her body have almost completely discharged! Suddenly, Mu did not want to stand up and walk towards the outside! At this time, Mu Wuxin heard a voice, and instantly opened her door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, a stench came, so that a man who just came in suddenly turned black face! He looked at the woman in front of him, sending out a pungent stench. His face was dark, only showing a pair of star eyes like glass "Muer, how did you become like this?" The man wanted to leave, but when he saw the woman in front of him, he could only bear it. "Don''t say so much, let someone prepare hot water for me!" Even Mu unintentionally, when I smell this smell, my stomach is churning up! She knew that after taking shamsui pill, her body would eventually discharge some impurities, and the magazines would emit some stench, but she did not expect that it would be so smelly! Smell speech, the man immediately went out, let the winter moon to Mu unintentionally prepare hot water. Soon the hot water will be ready, the winter moon came to the door of the room, when she was close to the door, she immediately smelled a pungent odor. She can''t help but cover her nose to Mu Wuxin, miss, the hot water is ready "Good." Mu Wuxin walked out with a heavy step, because her body was too smelly and her clothes were stained. But even if she changed a dress, she still emitted a bad smell! "Where is the king''s landing in the north?" Mu has no intention to look around. "Miss, the LORD said he would go out for a while and come back later." "OK, I see." Mu Wuxin how can not know, the North Sea King''s presence is certainly can''t stand this stench. Although She can''t stand it herself! Mu Wuxin this bath, his head to foot are washed a time, and in the process, also changed several times the water. After bathing, Mu Wuxin asked people to order incense as soon as he returned to the room. However, it may be that the poisonous tea was too deep. Therefore, when Mu Wuxin went back, he always felt that he could smell a foul smell "Muer." The king of Beiming came in again and came to her. Mu Wuxin turned his head and looked at the man behind him, "what does the Lord do? Don''t you dislike the smell of my concubine?" "Muer, how could my husband dislike you See Mu not intentional turn head to come over, the man immediately then surprised for a while. As a result, all the impurities in her body were discharged, so her skin became more moist and white Originally, her skin is very white, but now it looks even more white. Exposed to the air, her jade skin is shining with radiance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 The man looks at the woman in front of him. Under the black eyebrows, his black eyes are deep and hot. He stares at the woman in front of him. His clear face is different from the usual cold, with a little tenderness. "Muer." The man hugged her, and the fragrance of the woman''s body immediately surrounded the tip of the man''s nose. "Beiming Junlin, I have something else to do. Don''t make trouble..." Just, Mu Wuxin voice has not dropped, but casually was picked up by men, lost the center of gravity of her, all of a sudden the man''s neck to ring. "There''s something to do tomorrow." ¡­¡­ The next day, Mu didn''t want to get up, and immediately turned black. She rubbed her waist. The damned man didn''t know how to control. At this time, the king of Beiming is no longer around. After that, Mu did not want to send all the people back. She did not forget that now, she has been able to reach the level of refining medicine. After entering the space, Mu Wuxin came to the refining pharmacy. Because the demon God was not a pharmacist, she could only study it slowly with herself. However, there are detailed records in the anti God pill Sutra. Both the steps of refining medicine and the temperature are recorded in great detail. Therefore, even if no one knows, she should be able to refine it herself. Mu Wuxin selected a product of medicinal materials. So, she began to carry the aura, into the furnace, about a moment later, the stove began to heat up, Mu Wuxin immediately slowly put the medicine in Her aura has been continuously injected into the furnace, and in the process of refining medicine, she has also injected wood spirit into it from time to time! , in this way, it can maintain the purity of the essence and not destroy the essence of the spirit completely by the scorching heat from the flames. This refining, is a whole hour or so, at this time, so the elixir, have almost melted, next, only need coagulation pill can. At this time, Mu Wuxin''s hands have begun to tremble slightly, because the aura is consumed too much, she has some support! But, seeing is about to coagulate Dan, if so give up, then all her previous efforts will be in vain! Therefore, even now, her aura is almost complete, but she is still holding on, and at this time, the pill is ready to coagulate! She only needs to persist for a while, then she can refine the pill! Suddenly, Mu did not want to bite his teeth and stick to it! After about a quarter of an hour, Mu Wuxin finally refined the pill But at this time, she has no strength to immediately check, because, at this time, she has completely collapsed. The strength and aura of the body have been completely exhausted. After that, Damo stood up from the top of the stove! A delicate and elegant smell wafted out of the furnace But at this time, there are only two pills in it Mu does not have the eyebrow of the heart immediately then can''t help Cu to rise, how to return a responsibility? It shouldn''t be five pills, right? Is it because her refining technology is not mature enough, so she can only refine two pills? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Mu Wuxin took a Dan bottle and filled it. Then he began to meditate and absorb aura. After about an hour, the aura in her body had almost completely recovered. After Mu Wuxin left the medicine refining Pavilion, he saw the demon God standing outside. Mu Wuxin walked over and took out the pills. "Master, you see, I have successfully refined the pills." Now, she is a pharmacist, though she is only a junior pharmacist. "You Didn''t you just come in Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the demon God is somewhat unbelievable, but think again, with her talent is not impossible. However, the heart is still very shocked. In the absence of guidance, she was able to refine pills so quickly. "Can you show me the pills you refined?" Demon God''s eyes, looked at in front of the Mu Wuxin, a double eye eye eye is unable to conceal the shock. "Yes." Mu Wuxin immediately handed the pill to the demon God in front of him. The demon God poured out the pill. Then, she smelled a faint fragrance, which was surrounded by the tip of her nose At this moment, the demon God, on the surface, can no longer maintain the shock This, girl Can refine the best pills! You know, she is refining pills for the first time! But at this time, Mu didn''t know it. Looking at the demon God''s shocked face, she said with some doubts, "master, what''s the matter?" Isn''t it just refining two pills? As for the shock? "What kind of pill are you?" Demon God full of complex eyes looking at the woman in front of her, clearly is a little girl in the next session, but, talent is so adverse! Her talent, even before her death, I''m afraid, is also out of reach, and the gap is not a little bit. "According to the records in the anti God pill Sutra, this pill is a kind of elixir called vasui Dan. After taking this pill, you can change your constitution. Not only will you strengthen your strength, but your speed will also increase." However, this kind of pill, the medicinal materials needed, is also extremely precious. These pills are more suitable for people in Dongxuan. "You are now in the lower world. People here have no aura. You refine this pill, but you want to give it to them?" "Yes." Mu Wuxin nodded. "So you want to create a force of your own?" The demon god suddenly saw her inner thoughts. "Not bad." She did. She wants to create a force of her own, and above all the imperial power. With this aura, it is not impossible. "It''s just that you have to leave here one day after all. Why do you have to work so hard to create this. When you reach the spirit level, you can leave here and go to the upper world. " "However, my parents are still in this world. I want to leave a force to guard them." When the time comes, she will teach Prime Minister Mu and his wife to practice. This is the reward for taking up the body of the original owner. Hearing this, the demon God didn''t say anything more, but said to her, "I''m going to practice. If you have anything, let Bai Bai come to find me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Subsequently, Mu Wuxin again entered the pharmacy to refine medicine. Because she had refined the medicine once, she was more proficient in controlling aura and heat. Therefore, when refining this time, she found that she had added one more elixir! Now, she has been able to refine three pills at a time! At the same time, the speed of refining pills also increased a lot. The whole day, Mu Wuxin has refined out of 30 pills, that is, six bottles of pills. Then, Mu did not want to go out. When she came out of the space, the night had come. Mu Wuxin goes out towards the outside "Miss, you have come out at last." Because Mu didn''t mean to order that no one could go to her room to disturb her, so she stayed at the door all day after the winter moon was busy. "Well. By the way, in winter, I am a little hungry, but I prepare two small dishes for me "Yes." Dongyue nodded and then went down. At this time, after hearing her come out of the room, the man came. "All the time of the day is practicing?" The king of Beiming asked Mu unintentionally. "No, I''m refining medicine." Mu Wuxin said, then from their own space out of a pill, to the man in front of, "open." Man thin lips slightly open, and at this time, Mu Wuxin then took out a pill, put into his mouth. A moment later, the man felt that his body, as if a brush of clear water, first condensed in his own Dantian place, and then, he fled to his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. "What is this?" Beiming king Lin found that this woman always has many magical things. After living in Dongxuan for such a long time, she realized that there was such a magical thing in the world after meeting her. "After taking it, it can make you more powerful, and then, the speed will become more agile, that is - become more powerful!" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows, facing the man in front of him. "Muer, do you mean to say Now, isn''t it good enough for my husband? " The man stretched out his hand and took hold of her slender waist, and their bodies immediately closed together "Miss! The food has been... " Well, the word has not yet been said, and the winter moon suddenly froze Because, at this time, the winter moon saw that the king of Beiming and Mu Wuxin were holding each other Moreover, the lips of the two people are very close, as if they will kiss each other at any time. Dongyue immediately wants to leave, but at this time, Mu Wuxin is to call her, "Dongyue, bring the food over." "Yes, miss." The winter moon hears speech, immediately red small face, gave the meal to Mu Wuxin in front. "That young lady, the maidservant retired first." Dongyue raised her head and took a look at her. However, there was no embarrassed look on her face. On the other hand, the king of Beiming was very dark, and her good deeds were disturbed by others "Well, go ahead." Mu did not mean to nod, "wait, by the way, go, green wish and green words to call me over." Mu Wuxin took out a pill and gave it to the winter moon in front of him, "this, you take it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Miss, looking at the pills in front of him, I don''t understand "As long as you take it, don''t worry. It won''t be poison." To the moon. "Yes." Smell speech, the winter moon immediately took it down, immediately, she felt that her body had changed, in the body, a warm current converged in her own Dantian place, and then flowed to the limbs. At the same time, she felt more energetic! Some of the winter moon is unbelievable. What is this little pill? It''s so amazing! "Well, go down." "Yes." Smell speech, just want to ask the winter moon, don casually want to say the words to swallow back. "Mu''er, you are good to this servant girl." Beiming Junlin didn''t expect that such a precious pill would be taken by a servant girl. "So, are you eating her vinegar?" Mu has no intention to speechless saw the man in front of him, "Beiming Junlin, are you vinegar jar?" "No, I am your husband." The man looked at the woman in front of him. After Mu had no intention to eat, Dongyue came with Qingyuan and Qingci, and Beiming Junlin, because there were still some things, went back to the study to deal with it. "What can I do for you, master?" Green willing to face Mu unintentional way. "Of course I have something to do with you." Mu Wuxin took out two pills and gave them to the two people in front of him, "after this pill goes back, one of you takes the next one, which is good for you. By the way, these days, in winter, you and Qingyuan go to have a look. What''s out there is a little remote yard. You can also go to the suburbs. Then, you secretly go to find some gifted children to come back for training, and then there are some women who are unwilling to be degraded and know martial arts. I don''t care about their past, but I want them to be loyal enough. " "Yes." Mu aimless eyes, looked at the winter moon, "winter moon, you go to take ten thousand Liang silver tickets out to green wish, if not enough at that time, you can take it with me." Later, the winter moon entered her room and took out the silver ticket to them. After they left, Dongyue still couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, what do you want to do?" "Naturally, I want to cultivate a force that belongs to me." Mu Wuxin light tunnel, her eyes, fell on the body of Dongyue, to her slowly open a way, "Dongyue, I know, although you give my father, but, in weekdays, you still have contact with Dad, right?" Although, she knew that Prime Minister Mu was just worried about her, but mu Wuxin didn''t like to be watched, which was the reason why she didn''t take the winter moon to the extremely cold place at that time. Because if you take her with you, you will most likely expose your identity as a spiritual one. Now, she''s not strong enough to be exposed. "Excuse me, miss!" Smell speech, the winter moon immediately kneels down to Mu Wuxin, and her small face is full of fear. "Get up, I don''t mean to blame you." Mu Wuxin helped Dongyue up and said, "from now on, you will work with Qingyuan to help me cultivate my influence. Are you willing?" Anyway, this strength will be left to Prime Minister mu in the end. Therefore, Mu Wuxin is not worried. The prime minister will know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Yes, my maid!" Winter months are a little bit of a leader. "Well, if you want, you will be responsible for training those people with qingwilling in the future." "But..." In winter, there was a little hesitation, "Miss, if I leave, who will take care of you?" "Nothing, I don''t need to wait on anything in the ordinary day. And there are many servants in this royal palace. You just need to help me cultivate that power." In this way, she can leave without heart. Wen Yan, winter month still nodded. The next day. When Mu Wuxin woke up, winter moon and Qing wish to go out. After Mu Wuxin went out of the courtyard of the Royal Palace, she saw two maid girls guarding in the door. She looked at the appearance of her in front of her, which was still pure maid, "what''s your name?" "Back to the princess, the slave is called Qinghe." "Well, it is quite pure to look at the appearance. In the future, you will follow this princess and serve her closely. You are willing to?" "Yes, my maid, thank you princess." Hearing the words of the yearning, the face of the Qing he suddenly floated a surprise look. Become the princess''s intimate maid, then equal to, in a group of maid, her status is the highest one. So, naturally, she would. "Well, then you''ll follow this princess out of the house." Mo Wuxin to the maid. "Yes." Then, Qing he followed Mu Wuxin out of the mansion. After coming out, Mu Wuxin found that, compared with the previous days when he just returned to the government, there are many strict guards in the city. "What''s the matter, I have watched in the city recently, and I have been very wary." Mo Wu Wu slightly frown, asked Qing He. "If you go back to the princess, next month, it will be the birthday of the emperor. Therefore, the emissaries of the cloud kingdom are ready to come. Therefore, the city''s guard is much more strict." "The cloud messenger?" Mo Wuxin picked the eyebrow, that is not the former Northern Ming monarch to come out, defeated the cloud country? "But a few years ago, did the LORD go out to fight in the cloud?" "Back to the princess, yes." Wen Yan, Mo Wuxin no longer asked, but went ahead. She came to the ten thousand medicine studio again, bought many herbs, and asked them to send them to the royal palace. At this time, I felt hungry and I was not happy, and I went to the direction of Yupin building. But when she came in, she attracted many people''s eyes. Every year, when they saw her, they were all amazed! Today''s yearning, wearing a goose yellow dress, the whole people look, elegant, tall, waist tied with a tie, slender waist, vividly presented in front of the people The women''s ice and jade, skin racing snow, exudes luster, looks particularly unique. That pair of clear star eyes, rich water spirit, but with a natural charm. "I remember, nine king here but there is a elegant room?" I am looking at the boy in front of me. "Yes, Princess nine." After hearing the words of yearning, the second grader also responded. "Take me over there!" I am not happy to face the second way in front of you. "OK, that nine princess, please upstairs." Now, everyone knows that the nine kings are also to this princess, but they are very interested! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Therefore, even before, Mu Wuxin''s reputation was not good. Now, with nine princes protecting her, almost no one dares to criticize her. When Mu Wuxin walked into the elegant room, at this time, just came out of the opposite elegant room in Beiming Jun night, just saw the beautiful shadow of entering the elegant room Although it has been more than a year, I haven''t seen that woman, but the more I can''t see, the more I miss her. I linger in my heart every night Perhaps it was the obsession born out of not getting it, so although it had been more than a year, he not only did not forget, but also remembered her beautiful face and tall and exquisite figure in her mind. The man stood outside for a long time. After the second came out, the king of Beiming asked the second, "the woman who just went in is the ninth princess?" "Yes, Prince." The little two nodded, facing the king''s way of Beiming. Smell speech, Beiming Jun night''s face, immediately across a look of joy, originally he thought he recognized the wrong person, but, did not expect to be really her! Suddenly, the king of Beiming started his steps and walked into the elegant room in front of him. At this time, Mu Wuxin has ordered the waiter to order a table of good dishes. As soon as the waiter left, Mu Wuxin heard a slight footstep and came in. Suddenly, her brow could not help frowning. Just as she looked out of the room subconsciously, she heard the respectful salute of Qinghe, "maid, please see the prince." The king of Beiming waved his hand at night, indicating that he would be exempted. At this time, his eyes all fall on the unconscious body, looking at the woman in front of him that makes him think about day and night, the man''s eyes immediately float a touch of joy "heart." The man walked to the front of the aimless, the pair of hot eyes have been staring at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± And at this time, Mu Wuxin, after seeing the night of Beiming monarch, his heart is MMP. As soon as I came out, I met the scum prince! Looking at the flickering "deep feeling" in the eyes of Beiming monarch night, Mu Wuxin only felt a burst of nausea! "Why is the prince here?" Mu Wuxin raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. "My heart, I haven''t seen you for a year, but you''ve become more and more beautiful." It makes him want this woman even more. Looking at this exquisite figure and beautiful face, but more moving than before Mu has no heart to stand up, light ground opens a way, "Prince highness falsely praise." "My heart, can''t you forgive Ben yet?" The king of Beiming looks at the mu in front of him, and his gentle and elegant face is full of affection. The man''s eyes are deep and hot. He looks at the woman in front of him. His face is like a bright moon. His skin is like snow. His eyes are bright and charming. If he didn''t have outsiders here at the moment, he might have been unable to help holding the woman in front of him into his arms. "Your Highness, I never blame you." Mu didn''t want to look at the prince in front of him and said, "since the prince''s Highness has already had a crown princess, then it''s better not to disturb me. Otherwise, maybe the crown princess will be very sad!" "My heart, it seems that you still refuse to forgive me." Looking at the coldness in Mu Wuxin''s eyes at night, Beiming Jun can''t help but stretch out his hand and will hold her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 And Mu Wuxin had expected that he would move his hands and feet. On one side of the body, he immediately avoided his hand. "Your Highness, in front of my maid, it''s not good for you to be mean to me. In case the Lord knows about this matter..." Mu unintentional eyes, fell on the side of the Qinghe body. Hearing this, the king of Beiming had no choice but to stop at Gandhi. If he knew about it, he would never give up so easily! When he succeeds to the throne, then This woman, he''ll get it. "Your Highness, you''d better leave." Mu has no intention to speak to the king of Beiming. "Wait for me, heart." One day, she will be her own woman. Then, the king of Beiming left at night. "Qinghe, today''s affairs..." "Princess, I don''t see anything about today''s affairs." "Well." This girl is quite clever. Mu Wuxin left after having a meal in Yupin building. After she went out, she came to a jade hairpin Pavilion selling jewelry. As soon as I went in, I saw two old acquaintances "Nine princess, you are here, please come in!" As soon as he saw Mu Wuxin coming in, he immediately began to respectfully open his mouth to Mu Wuxin. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. At this time, ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo, who heard the words of Xiaosi, immediately turned their heads In particular, Xiao Shiruo, seeing the woman in front of her in a goose yellow dress, can''t help but scratch a look of resentment on her face! Because of this woman, otherwise, she would not have married the stubborn son of the government! Although she is now a concubine, but, that damned son of a son, the whole lingers in the flowers, or is to his concubine there, usually, it is rare to occasionally come to her courtyard. The most important thing is that her son-in-law husband, compared with his brother-in-law, is a heaven and an underground, without a trace of comparability. Therefore, if Xiao Shi is more from the heart does not like this stubborn son of the world. And ye Wanqing on one side, when he saw that he had no heart, he could not help but produce a touch of jealousy! Because the woman in front of her, the prince is no longer the same to her as before. Sometimes, when she is in love with her, she calls her name. How can she not hate her? "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Crown Princess and Miss Xiao, no, now, it should be the imperial concubine! So coincidentally, Princess Ben came back and went out for the first time and saw you Mu unintentional face, triggered a cold smile. Naturally, she did not miss. When Xiao Shi Ruo looked at her, her eyes twinkled with jealousy, and so did ye Wanqing. Ye Wanqing At the thought of the last time that she sent someone to assassinate herself, Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of coldness. However, she is not in a hurry to deal with these two people. "Yes, what a coincidence On Ye Wanqing''s face, there is a light smile, but in her eyes, it is vicious "After a year''s absence, the nine princesses have become more and more beautiful." One side of Xiao Shi Ruo, some sour to open a way. "Well, it''s just a little bit better than you." Mu Wuxin smilingly looked at the two people in front of him, "I said so, you won''t be angry!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Hearing this sentence, ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo suddenly became stiff. They want to refute the words of Mu unintentionally, but they have to admit that this woman is indeed more beautiful than them. "Ha ha, how could it be?" Ye Wanqing is famous for his gentleness. Naturally, it is impossible to compete with Mu Wuxin. However, this does not mean that Xiao Shiruo will not. The original Xiao Shiruo is also a very gentle woman. However, she has changed since she married the son of the royal family. The prince of the state government didn''t love her very much, so even some concubines dared to bully her. And her Xiao Shiruo is also the beloved daughter of shangshufu. Her aunt is a concubine today. Even a concubine can bully her. How can she bear it? Therefore, in such an environment, the original appearance of gentle Xiao Shiruo, at this time, has changed. She looked at Mu unintentionally and sneered, "nine princesses are really charming and charming. If not, how can you get the favor of nine princesses?" At this time, Xiao Shiruo almost didn''t say clearly that Mu Wuxin was a fox flatterer! "Yes, so, is this jealousy? I didn''t expect that you have already married the son of the prince. You are still thinking about the prince. You are so fickle Mu unintentional face, covered with a shallow smile. She knew that Xiao Shiruo would never forget Beiming Junlin, but it was also true. If a man like Beiming Junlin was so evil, if he liked her woman, it would be hard to forget it! "You Although Mu Wuxin''s words are true, but in front of others, how can she admit it? "Nine princesses, you can eat food at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. When did the princess say that, you still think about the ninth prince?" "Don''t you say it now? If you don''t think about the ninth Lord, what do you do when you react so much? Is it hard for the people who are afraid of the government to know it or the son of a generation to know? " "I have no intention of admiring." Xiao Shiruo looks at Mu Wuxin in front of her. In her eyes, she can no longer hide her resentment. She reaches out her hand and immediately beats Mu Wuxin''s face! However, just when she was ready to hit Mu Wuxin, she was caught by Mu Wuxin. "If you want to hit me, you have to see if you have this ability!" Mu has no intention to finish saying, then raised the other hand, to Xiao Shiruo hit in the past! "Since Princess Shizi likes to beat people so much, I''ll let her taste it." Looking at the palm print floating on Xiao''s face, she was satisfied to let go of Xiao''s hand. Xiao Shiruo, who was thrown away by Mu unintentionally, suddenly bumps into Ye Wanqing behind her Mu didn''t want to look at the two people in front of him, and immediately sneered and said, "my princess, you''d better not to provoke me. What''s more, one day when I was away from home a year ago, I''ll figure out with the princess." Mu unintentional lips, hook up a cold smile, then, he looked at the side of the Qinghe Road, "Qinghe, let''s go." "Yes." Qinghe, who has been by the side, was shocked to see that his princess had such a fierce side! However, looking at the princess and the princess, she felt that her own princess was so powerful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Ye Wanqing, who still stays in the same place, hears this sentence of Mu Wuxin, and immediately floats a look of shock on his face! Pale pale! She knows! Then, if she knows, does the ninth Lord also know? Ye Wanqing is not afraid of Mu Wuxin, but this does not mean that she is not afraid of the ninth prince! At this time, Xiao Shiruo, on one side, can''t help but stretch out his hand and touch the pain on his face Although can''t see, but also can touch the swelling on the face "I don''t want to, I''m at odds with you!" Xiao Shi Ruo stares at the direction of Mu Wu Xin''s leaving, biting his lips and biting his mouth. Today''s shame, one day, she will definitely retaliate back one by one! After leaving the shop, Mu did not want to go back to the palace. Today, she originally wanted to go out to buy medicinal herbs and go shopping. However, she did not think that she would meet Beiming Junye, ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo. "Nine Queen''s sister-in-law!" On the way back to the courtyard, Mu Wuxin heard a voice. She looked in the direction of the source of the sound, and immediately saw a small milk bag running towards her. "Little prince, why are you here?" Mu has no intention to look in front of me and wait for me. "I heard that sister-in-law of the ninth emperor came back, so I asked the Empress Dowager for instructions. As soon as you left for more than a year, Yier missed you very much." The king of Beiming also had no intention of admiring him. If it was not for his wife, he knew that he would not be able to stand up in his whole life, and he would not live long. Now, he is not only much better, but also able to walk. Although she is not willing to be ruled by Beimu, she is not willing to be treated by her son. "Although I haven''t been here this year, I think Feng Qingchen should have adjusted your body almost." Mu Wuxin has a look at the body of King Beiming. Although he is still a little weak, he is much better than before. When talking about Feng Qingchen, she has not seen Feng Qingchen since she came back. "By the way, Yier, where has Feng Qingchen gone?" "Mu''er wants to know where Feng Qingchen has gone. Why don''t he come to ask the king directly?" Behind him, suddenly came a man''s cold voice. "Lord?" Mu did not want to see this man''s face some gloomy appearance, the corners of his lips immediately twitch up, this man, is jealous again? Did she not mention a phoenix light dust? As for being so stingy! "Mu''er, do you miss Feng Qingchen As soon as the man approached her, he immediately reached out his hand and took her waist. He whispered in her ear. "Lord, I''m just talking about it!" Mu Wuxin where dare to admit that after getting along with this man for such a long time, she found that this man in addition to the whole day cold face, there is a characteristic is very jealous! Mu Wuxin really has doubts about whether this man fell into the vinegar jar and drowned in his last life. Otherwise, how could he be so jealous in this life? "What are you doing out there?" Beiming Junlin looked at Beiming Jun who was held by Mu unintentionally. He only felt that this smelly boy was very eye-catching. "Brother Jiuhuang, I''m going to look for sister-in-law." At this time, I feel cold when I look at him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 In this way, the king of Beiming lived in the ninth palace. In a flash, it was next month. It is getting closer and closer to the birth of emperor Beiming night. At this time, envoys of cloud Kingdom also come here. "Princess, I heard that the envoys of cloud Kingdom have come here, and they have come with the princess." "Princess?" Mu Wuxin narrowed his eyes and put a fruit on his hand into his mouth, "what princess?" "I heard that the princess was called Princess Yunxi, and she was particularly favored in yunduan country. This time, she came mainly to make peace with her relatives." Qinghe explains to Mu Wuxin. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded his head, his eyes twinkled with a deep look, and he was intimate I just don''t know who to make peace with. However, it doesn''t matter who he or she is, as long as you don''t marry Beiming Junlin. "By the way, how many days are there for the emperor''s birthday?" "Three days to go." At this time, the forces formed by Mu Wuxin began to gradually form a scale Night. Green wish and winter moon, came to the courtyard of Mu Wuxin. Mu has no intention to send Qinghe back. "Subordinate, see opposite." Two people to Mu have no intention to open a way. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded, "how is the situation today?" "Back to the princess, everything is normal recently. If it goes on like this, they will be able to carry out the mission in a few days." Green willing to face Mu unintentional way. "Good," Mu Wuxin nodded, and took out varmedan from his own space, but in front of the outsider, he just thought she was pulled out of the sleeve. "These pills can strengthen their physique, just as I gave you last time. Each of them will take one." "Yes, thank you very much." Qing Yuan knows that these pills are absolutely good things. After taking them before, they can feel that their bodies have undergone a clear change. They not only feel that their strength has become greater, but also, when they use lightness skills, their speed is also increased several times! And for so long, they haven''t found any side effects. "Well, go down. As long as you are loyal enough to me, one day, I will make you the strongest in Dongxuan." Mu has no intention to cast a glance in front of the two people, eyes with the arrogance of the world! "Yes." Hearing the words of Mu Wuxin, there was no doubt in their hearts. They all believed that she would be able to do it. After the two figures disappeared, a man came into the door "Muer." The man went to the Mu Wu Xin in front of, immediately will her to embrace. "What''s the matter?" "In a few days, it will be my father''s birthday. I''ll make you a dress for my husband." "It''s your father''s birthday, not mine. What do you do if you dress up so well?" Mu unintentionally on the face, suddenly showed a charming and charming smile, "is it difficult, the Lord wants me to confuse the present princes and ministers?" Hearing her words, the man''s face suddenly darkened. "If anyone is fascinated by you, I will break his dog''s leg!" The man encircles her waist, imprisons her in his own arms, the tone cold enchantment ground opens a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "I thought the LORD would want to say that he broke my leg." The smile on Mu Wuxin''s face became more and more charming. "If you do that, I really want to break your leg, so that you can only be by my husband''s side all my life, but who can''t let go of it?" The man looked at the woman in front of him. "Well, Lord, it''s time for me to practice." Mu aimlessly said to the man in front of him, "I will try my best to practice. When the time comes, I will take out the poisonous insects in the Lord''s body. When the time comes, the Lord will be able to practice together and spend the night together with his concubines." Her soft little hand touched the delicate and emaciated chin of the man, and spoke to the man enchanting. "I want to stay with you and fly with you." This woman, to raise his fire, is going to ignore it? The man immediately picked up the woman in front of him and walked in the direction of the room. At this time, Mu Wuxin didn''t want to be tossed by this man. She leaned against the man''s arms and said to the man, "Lord, my concubine is going to go in to refine medicine. If you really can''t help it, you can''t help it!" After saying that, the God consciousness of Mu Wuxin entered the magic ring. At this time, her appearance is like a deep sleep in the past A man''s face was completely darkened When she comes out, she must severely punish this woman, let her long memory. Looking at the woman who has closed his eyes and sleeping in his arms, the interest of emperor Beiming''s presence suddenly disappears. Although he can touch this woman now, he has a feeling that he is sleeping with the corpse So he lost his interest. But at this time, Mu Wuxin has already entered the space. It has been more than half a year since her last promotion. Now, the aura in her elixir field has reached a saturation. As long as she is given an opportunity, she can be promoted. Mu Wuxin towards the direction of refining pharmacy, walked in the past, for the first-class pills, she has refined very familiar. Now, she is going to try and refine a second pill. This pill is a pill that can heal the wounds in her body quickly after taking it. It is called Yuyuan pill. Although there are few auras in Dongxuan, there are still many miraculous medicines. Mu did not intend to transport aura, also do not know, this time, can refining success. At this time, Mu Wuxin has already carried the aura and injected it into the furnace. Then, he began to refine it. Her current strength, is the green level, refining second-class pills, it is somewhat reluctant, but she still want to try, whether can refine success. Second order pills. She needs them, too. Soon, Mu Wuxin found that, with her current strength, second-class pills are not really easy to refine. When she put the elixir into the medicine refining stove, she had consumed more than half of her aura. On her forehead, also appeared the thick sweat, from her white face, slipped down The clothes behind him were getting wet. However, although the aura at this time has consumed most of it, she still needs to continue refining www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 If you stop refining medicine, you will probably blow up the furnace. If you are light, you will get a little hurt, and if you are serious, you will be seriously injured by aura rebound. Therefore, even now, Mu Wuxin knows that the refining may not succeed, but he still insists on At this time, all the elixirs have been melted, as long as the coagulation pill can. However, it takes a lot of aura to coagulate pills, which is no less than melting herbs. Mu did not want to gnaw his teeth and poured his aura into the furnace. At this time, the pill had gradually taken shape. Seeing this, Mu Wuxin''s face suddenly became very surprised. As long as she holds on for a while, she will be able to refine successfully! Therefore, Mu Wuxin has been holding a breath, relying on a strong will, the spirit of the body constantly into the furnace. And at this time, if someone is there, she must be able to find that her jade hands are shaking violently at this time. However, she still insisted. More and more sweat came out of her body, but she still refused to give up. After about a quarter of an hour, she finally coagulated the pills in front of her! However, although the pill has been successfully coagulated, but because she consumes too much aura, the moment she put away the aura, she also fainted in the past! And in her faint, but floating on the body is a light light. In a flash, more than half an hour has passed. When Mu Wuxin wakes up, he not only finds that he does not have a trace of fatigue, but also his aura has completely recovered And at this time, Mu Wuxin also reflected, she - promoted!!! In an instant, Mu did not want to be like winning a prize, happy! Unexpectedly, refining pills can make her promoted. She immediately opened the furnace in front of her and looked at several pills inside. She immediately stretched out her hand and took it up, with a delicate fragrance on it, which was very pleasant to smell. And this is danxiang, which belongs to the best pills that can be possessed. Mu Wuxin put all the pills into the bottle. Later, Mu Wuxin went to the direction of the spirit instrument Pavilion. Let her walk in after, white and the small fox''s figure, immediately appeared in front of Mu unintentionally. "Congratulations on your promotion." White to Mu unintentional mouth way. Mu Wuxin nodded, and then he began to extract the spirit tool in front of him. He didn''t know what would come out this time. Mu did not want to put his hand down, and in a short time, in front of him suddenly appeared a white light, after a long time, the light disappeared. At this time, a fruit appeared in front of her A fire red fruit, like an apple. However, it is with a strong aura, Mu Wuxin immediately know that this fruit, must be a good thing. After a careful look at it, she found that the fruit in front of her was actually a spirit fog fruit. After taking this fruit, one can be promoted to one level in an instant. And her current level, is the blue level low-level, wait until the high-level, then take it, then, she can be directly promoted to the purple level spirit! I have to say that every time, the things that come out of this Lingqi Pavilion will surprise me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 After Mu Wu Xin put away the fruit of spirit fog, his eyes looked at Bai Bai, "this time, I was promoted again, but what things have been repaired in the space?" "Master, there are now two holy fields in the space that can be used." "Lingtian? What is that thing Mu Wuxin looked at the side of the small milk Beast asked. "Spiritual field is a field that can grow elixir. Although the land in the space can also plant elixir, the growth rate is very slow. If the spiritual field is used to plant, the speed will be many times faster. Then, the master will have endless miraculous herbs." "How big is that holy field?" If the effect of Lingtian planting miraculous medicine is really so good, then even the high-level pills will be able to be continuously cultivated. "About It''s half the land! " "So small!" Half of the land, is not more than 30 square meters? How many panacea can be planted? "Master, don''t lose heart! When the time comes, the more powerful the master is, the more spiritual fields will be opened. " The little milk beast rubbed against Mu without intention. "So, what do you mean now is that I have been promoted to a higher level, but now I have only opened up the spiritual field of Yifen?" "Yes, master." The little milk beast nodded sincerely. "Then you and the fox will help me cultivate these miraculous drugs. As a space system spirit, you should also be erudite?" "Master, nothing in vain!" It''s just a spirit! "You have!" Mu Wuxin squatted down and touched its small head, "take good care of the elixir for me. Then, the master will try to promote." "Well All right After hesitating for a while, I still nodded and agreed. Later, Mu Wuxin went to the place where the miraculous medicine was planted. Last time, she dug out all the miraculous herbs in the cave in the extremely cold place, and then the demon God helped her plant some. At the same time, she occasionally went into the space to plant. Now I think she hasn''t come to see these miracles for a long time. Just, when Mu Wuxin went to the place where the elixir was, looking at a large piece of bare elixir in front of him, his face suddenly became dark. "Who did it! Get out of here At this time, part of the elixir has been gnawed to a little root. Mu unintentional eyes, are about to spit fire! "Lord Master Hearing this fierce angry voice, a little fox took the initiative to appear in front of Mu Wuxin, some pitifully speaking to Mu Wuxin. "Fox! You took my elixir Mu Wuxin almost didn''t vomit blood with anger. All these miraculous drugs were dug by her painstakingly! "Master, people are too hungry. Otherwise, I''ll go and find you some miraculous medicine and come back." Mu Ling opened that pair of innocent fox eyes, looking at Mu Wuxin road in front of him. "Where are you going to find it for me?" Mu has no heart to be depressed to open a way ceaselessly. "Where there is a miraculous medicine, I will go to find it. Master, don''t be angry They are just too hungry The little fox rubbed against the careless dress and said coquettishly. That''s what it looks like However, a woman''s heart, but not generally hard, she looked at the fox in front of her heart is still angry, not a bit by its cute appearance confused half! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "You are hungry. Why don''t you tell me that I can get you some roast chicken to eat!" Mu Wuxin remembers that foxes should all like to eat some chickens, rabbits and so on! "Master, they are spirit foxes, not ordinary foxes. They only take miraculous medicine." The little fox Wei looks at Mu Wuxin way with a kind of ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the admiration suddenly had some doubts. Was it right or wrong to contract the dead fox back? Looking at the elixir which has become the wreckage in front of me, I feel the pain of dripping blood in my heart. "I''m just a little elixir, or I''ll let you go back to the cold But she remembered that the little fox seemed reluctant to make a contract with her! In that case, she would put the little fox back. "Master, do you want me? I''ll find my own food. I''ll never take your elixir again! " This space is full of aura, but it is not as powerful as the frigid land. It is possible to be eaten at any time. In contrast, where is the fox willing to go back? Also after a while, Mu Wuxin is finally a little softer, she sighed, "forget it, if you are hungry in the future, tell me, I''ll buy you some miraculous medicine back, but I''m in the space of the elixir, you don''t move." Although the little fox said that he wanted to find the elixir, he didn''t believe it at all. "I see, master, let me out!" Mu Ling looks at Mu Wu Xin Dao. "If you want to go out for a while, come out with me later." "Yes, master." The little fox stretched out his claws and raised his careless skirt to show his coquetry Later, Mu did not want to come out. Later, Bian also released the little fox. "Make yourself at home!" Mu Wuxin reached out and patted its fox head gently. The little fox looked at him, and then he jumped out of bed. And at this time, in Mu Wuxin wake up, the man will also wake up. By this time, it was midnight. Mu didn''t want to look at the man in front of him, and immediately looked at him. Then, he said, "Lord, my concubine and many pills have not been refined. So, for the time being, let this body accompany the Lord." After saying that, Mu Wuxin immediately closed his eyes again, and God consciousness entered the space. Because not long ago, refined out of the second-order pills, now, Mu Wuxin began to refine the Yuyuan pill again. Now, she is a blue level spirit, but her strength is much higher than that of the green level spirit. Before, when she was a green level spirit person, she was able to refine the second-order Yuyuan pill. Now, after she has been promoted, refining the Yuyuan pill will become more convenient. Later, Mu Wuxin began to refine it, because there were not a few copies of Yuyuan pill, so she could only refine about 20 pieces. At this time, Mu Wuxin began to refine another kind of pill, called huilingdan. This kind of pill can quickly make people recover their aura. It is also a second-order pill, but only two or three pieces of medicinal materials. Because it is not too high-level pills, so refining up, Mu Wuxin did not have a lot of effort, can refine out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Until these several pieces of medicinal materials are refined into pills, Mu Wuxin did not go out. Because the mental energy consumption is a little big, after a while, she fell asleep. The next day. When Mu didn''t want to wake up, the man was no longer there. As soon as Mu Wuxin got out of bed, she felt that something was pulling her dress. Her eyes followed and looked at her skirt. Suddenly, she saw a cute white fox pulling her dress. "Master, I''ve found a miraculous medicine for you, and I''ve come back. It''s very fragrant. Look at it!" Small fox Diao out a small cloth bag, put in front of Mu unintentionally! Mu Wuxin some doubt to take up the cloth bag, then, to the small fox mouth way, "this is where do you get it?" "Master, I found it last night." Mu didn''t mean to pull the bag open. Suddenly, he saw several precious elixirs and fell out Ziyueteng, qingyoucao, huolingzhi? When Mu has no intention to pour out all the miraculous drugs, his face immediately can''t help but be shocked! These miraculous drugs, however, are better than this little guy to eat, many times better! Mu Wuxin looked at the elixir in front of him, and his eyes suddenly became bright! "Mufox, where on earth have you found so many good miracles?" "Master, I found a secret room full of elixirs. If the master likes it, I will take the master to get it tonight!" "Good!" Hearing this sentence, his eyes were so bright that they almost didn''t shine. Mu Wuxin took out a pill and gave it to the Muling in front of him. "Come on, mufox, this is the sugar bean I reward you." "Thank you, master!" As soon as he saw the elixir in front of him, Mu Ling immediately asked for a quiet and rich flavor, which seemed to be more delicious than the miraculous medicine. It is a spirit fox, from childhood to most is to eat miraculous medicine to grow up, so, this is also the reason why it can promote so fast. Looking at the pills on the claws, Mullington did not hesitate to eat it. When the pill, Muling immediately felt that he became very full up! Mu Ling''s twinkling fox eyes looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him, "master, if I''m hungry later, can I still eat this sugar bean?" "As long as you eat a few sugar beans, people will be able to fill up." Mu Ling is coquettish to Mu Wu. "Yes, it can be. However, these sugar beans are all refined with miraculous medicine. So in the future, you should help me to find the miraculous medicine, OK?" "Yes, master." Isn''t it just looking for a panacea? From small to large, it is the most skilled, is to find a panacea. "OK, then you go into the space and help me plant the elixir." Mu Wuxin said to the little fox. "Yes, master." The little fox, who had already eaten enough, agreed happily. At this time, there was a knock at the door, "princess, are you up?" "Come in." Mu Wuxin stood up and walked to the front of the bronze mirror. Qinghe opened the door and came in from outside with a basin of water in his hand, waiting for mu unintentional washing and gargling. About half an hour later, a servant girl with a piece of clothes came to Mu unintentionally, "princess, this is the dress you want to wear in two days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Smell speech, Mu Wuxin then along the line of sight, looked at the past, is an orange red palace dress, embroidered with exquisite Aomei, looks, noble and dignified. "Well, leave it." Mu has no intention to open a way to servant girl. "Yes." "Qinghe, you go down first. I''ll be quiet by myself. No one is allowed to come in without my command." "Yes, princess." After that, he retreated. When the door is closed, Mu Wuxin enters the space to practice spiritual skills. "In vain, if anyone wants to come in later, let me know." "Yes, master." As a spirit in the space, Bai Bai can observe everything outside the ring, and outside, the admiration at this time seems to be asleep. In a flash, the day passed. Mu Wuxin practiced for half a day. Then he got up and strolled in the mansion. The day passed. Night. Mu Wuxin released the little fox, "mufox, today''s time, don''t you say you saw a lot of miraculous drugs? Take me She wanted to know where the fox would take her to steal the elixir! No, it''s a panacea! "Yes, master." Then, with Mu Wuxin, Mu Ling left the palace and went to the East. After about a quarter of an hour, muring, a little fox, took her to shangshufu. In the middle of the dynasty, there are two shangshufu, one is Zuo Shangshu, the Ye family, which is Ye Wanqing''s mother''s house, and the other is the right Shangshu''s house, which is the Xiao family. There is also a relationship between the two families. Ye Wanqing''s aunt married Xiao Shangshu. Now, she is Mrs. youshangshu. Therefore, the relationship between Ye Wanqing and Xiao Shiruo is not bad. Now, little fox takes her to Zuo Shangshu''s residence. Ye Wanqing''s family. Looking at the plaque above, Mu Wuxin''s face aroused a sneer. Last time, it should be the people sent out by the shangshufang to assassinate themselves, right? Because it seems that Beiming Junye is very interested in himself now. It should be impossible to send someone to assassinate him. However, those people who came last time were obviously aiming at her instead of Beiming Junlin. If it is Ye Wanqing, there is only one possibility. All these killers are from Zuo Shangshu mansion. Thinking of this, Mu''s careless eyes immediately crossed a smear of anger. Since they had offended themselves, she would charge some interest now. She not only wanted to take all the elixir of shangshufu, but also took out a little silver from the Treasury of shangshufu. Zuo Shangshu''s family is almost an official for generations. There must be no shortage of gold and silver in it. It can be used to buy a miraculous medicine for her. "Fox, go." Mu Wuxin and the little fox entered the shangshufu together. Naturally, there are dark guards guarding it. However, in the past life, Mu Wuxin was not only a poison master but also a medical saint. She also had strict training, which was no less than ordinary dark guard. Besides, she is a spiritual one now. It is easy to avoid them. So, after a while, she had already sneaked into the shangshufu. "Mufox, let''s go that way. Be careful." "Master, just ahead, turn left." Mu Ling is not interested in Mu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Subsequently, Mu Wuxin then walked toward the front. All the dark guards on the way were easily avoided by her. When came to the medicine store, Mu Wuxin took out his hairpin and pried the lock in front of him. Then he went inside and closed the door. Although there was some darkness in the medicine store, she was able to see the elixir inside. Looking at the elixir in front of him, Mu has no intention to pay attention to it and immediately put it all in the bag. Her space ring, however, is like a small world. As long as it is not a person or a spirit animal without a contract, she can almost put it in! So, in less than a quarter of an hour, Mu Wuxin had stolen the elixir from the medicine storehouse! As soon as she shakes her sleeves, these people will automatically enter her space. The only deficiency is to consume more aura. At this time, the admiration, wearing a night clothes, but also his face to cover up. It looked at the Muling beside him, and immediately said, "mufox, can you find the Treasury of shangshufu?" "What is that? Can I eat it?" Mu Ling shook her head. Then, Mu Wuxin opened his mouth to Mu Ling and said, "you first enter the space, I''ll check it myself!" "Well, master, can you give me some sugar beans later? I''m hungry The little fox pitifully looks at in front of the Mu not intentional way. "Here you are." Mu Wuxin took out a bottle of pills and threw it to the little fox. The moment he picked it up, Mu Wuxin threw it into the space. At this time, looking at the empty medicine storehouse in front of her, she immediately left here, and then groped for the silver warehouse of shangshufu. After about two quarters of an hour, Mu Wuxin finally found the Bank of shangshufu. As soon as she went in, she was stunned by the things in front of her! This Shangshu, it seems, is really arrogant and inhumane! Fist size of the night pearl, South China Sea pearl, and several pieces of jade Ruyi, blood jade coral carving! Looking at the things in front of me, Mu Wuxin is not too happy, because these things, immediately is her! With a wave of her sleeve, all these things enter her space. If you are free, you can auction them I don''t know how many miraculous medicines can be exchanged for! Just when Mu Wuxin was ready to leave, she suddenly saw a small painting hanging beside her. She suddenly wanted to take it off for a look. However, as soon as she took it off, she saw a dark Pavilion in front of her All of a sudden, she would like to open the dark grid in front of her! I don''t know what there will be, but if this is a silver warehouse, will there be gold, silver and jewelry in it? Looking at the slow opening of the tunnel, Mu Wuxin then walked into it. The next tunnel was inlaid with night pearls on the wall, which made the dark tunnel look much brighter. After walking along the tunnel for about two minutes, Mu inadvertently saw the things in the dark room in front of her. At this moment, she knew what gold, silver and jewelry piled up like a mountain! In front of these things, and just outside those things, it''s just a small wizard! If you look around, you can see almost all the treasures! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 All of a sudden, Mu inadvertently put all the gold and silver jewelry in front of him into his bag! Among them, Mu Wuxin also saw that there was a box in the middle, which seemed to contain something. Mu did not want to immediately go over, will take it up to open a look, only see inside a few pieces of purple want crystal, the color is clear, a look is worth a lot! Wait! This thing Isn''t it crystal? Crystal stones are things that can be used to cultivate and increase spiritual power. But now, there are so many good things in Zuo Shangshu''s mansion! Mu Wuxin looked at the gold and jade in front of her, and immediately put it into the bag without any politeness. If she hadn''t come, she really didn''t know that the library was so rich! This You''ve almost seen a small Treasury! There is also such a big darkroom, which should be hundreds of square meters, and these are all used to hold these gold and silver jewelry, it is not too luxurious! Who let this damned shangshufu send someone to assassinate herself, so she is not polite to these things! In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Mu unintentionally quickly put all these things in the bag, until all the things were taken away, she did not leave. And in the process, can be on the tunnel of those night pearl, she also can not let go of its income space. At this time, the admiration was not intentional, and suddenly he was looking forward to it. If ye Shangshu got up early tomorrow morning, all these things were gone. I don''t know if his expression would be wonderful! There are so many gold and silver treasures. It can be seen from a glance that they must have taken a lot of people''s fat or taken many bribes. Although the Ye family has been an official for three generations, it is impossible for them to own so many things, because the law of the northern night state stipulates that officials can not do business, and these things seem so many. It seems that the Ye family has done a lot of things behind their back. Just when Mu didn''t want to leave, suddenly, she seemed to think of something in general. She immediately carried the fire aura in her hand and attacked the bank in the direction of the past! Suddenly, the spirit fire began to burn. Mu Wuxin, who was hiding in the dark, saw it clearly. After a while, someone found that the Treasury was on fire, so he rushed to put out the fire. Looking at the chaotic shangshufu, Mu Wuxin left satisfied. Because of the fire in the bank, ye Shangshu couldn''t sleep. Because the fire was not very big, it was quickly put out. Suddenly, some servants went in to check it. But after seeing the scene in the bank, several families got up limp. They came to the master ye, and said to Ye Shangshu with trembling, "old Master, the bank... " Looking at the pale face of the housekeeper, ye Shangshu''s face suddenly became bad. He could already foresee that something must have happened to the bank. "What''s going on in the bank? Tell me!" Ye Shangshu anxiously looked at the servant in front of him, and could not help but rebuke him severely. "Master You''d better go in and have a look yourself. " As for the situation in the bank, the housekeeper did not dare to speak. Hearing the speech, ye Shangshu immediately walked in the direction of the bank. When he entered the bank room, he saw the scene in front of him and almost fainted! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 At this time, ye Shangshu''s eyes were dark, he felt dizzy! At this time, the entire bank of nuota has been robbed. Suddenly, ye Shangshu suddenly remembered another thing, and he immediately went in the direction of the tunnel. However, when he came to the gate of the tunnel, he saw it immediately. The tunnel in front of him was opened! "Give me a torch!" Ye family Lord looked at the scene in front of him, and his legs were already soft! "Which damned thief, who dare to steal so many treasures in my house!" Ye Shangshu looked at the scene, almost no breath of spit blood! Soon, the torch was brought. Ye Shangshu took the torch from the family member''s hand and walked in towards the tunnel! After about a while, he went to the end of the tunnel. When he saw a scene in front of him, his eyes were dark and suddenly fainted! ¡­¡­ At this time, moo Wuxin has returned to the palace. When she entered the room, she heard two voices coming from the door. "What about Princess?" "If you go back to the Lord, the princess is resting in it. The princess has ordered her to stop anyone from disturbing her." "Well." The emperor of the North Ming heard a word softly, and at this time, he quickly took off his night clothes without heart! But at this time, she could not put on the clothes, and threw the night clothes into the space, and then she lay in the quilt, and beside it was a goose yellow dress. At this time, the king of the North hade had pushed the door open and came to her. "What is Princess doing?" When the emperor came in, he saw the solemn and real yearning that he had given to his cover. "The night is deep, and my concubines are waiting for the Lord to come..." The man in front of me, I can''t help but throw a charming eye on him. All the eyes are charming The bright eyes of stars are full of water. The beautiful eyes with clear waves are charming. The delicate face is not pink, but it is very red "Oh? Can the princess be so impatient? " Seeing the charming and moving appearance of the woman, the man''s face of the genie was beautiful, and suddenly he raised a smile and said to the woman in front of him, "princess is so, but what bad has the king done with her back?" The emperor of the North Ming suddenly saw that the wrong thing was wrong. On the ordinary day, this woman would not be able to attract herself like this. But now "Lord! Can''t I have a concubine? " She just won''t tell the man that she just went to Shangshu mansion, but also gave all her medicine and gave it all this year! "If the Lord does not like the concubines, then go out, don''t disturb my concubines to sleep!" I looked at the man in front of me, and snorted. "Since the princess is so active, if the princess is not satisfied with the princess, is it not impossible to say that?" Then the man took off his clothes. The man lay in bed, and when he wanted to lift the thin quilt that was covered on the woman, a woman grabbed the quilt in front of him. "Princess..." The man lifted the corner under the quilt and saw it immediately. Inside the quilt, he showed delicate snow skin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 In an instant, the man''s eyes suddenly become hot up. A deep smile hung on his lips. "It seems that the princess can''t wait for her husband." Man put his hand into the quilt, he stretched out a pull, two people immediately covered the same quilt. At this time, he can clearly feel the delicate skin, close to himself. Mu did not want to hear this man''s words, the face has been dyed with a few minutes of red. If it was not for not having time to put on her clothes, where would she be so embarrassed? However, in order to avoid men''s suspicion, her charming eyes still looked at the man beside her, and said with enchanting tone, "Lord, now it''s deeper and heavier. My concubine is a little tired. Let''s go to bed." "Good." The king of Beiming came close to the woman in front of him again, and a smile appeared on his thin lips, "since the princess is so impatient, I will satisfy the princess." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Where can she be impatient? At this time, I really want to kick this man to the bottom of the bed. However, when I think of it, I first took off my clothes Suddenly, just want to blurt out the words, then swallow back. The curtain fell, and the curtain fell slowly. But vaguely, it is still as hazy as the fog. In a flash, more than an hour has passed. Mu was so tired that he didn''t even want to lift his hands. But at this time, a man did not let her go. "Princess, what have you done tonight?" The man''s deep black eyes fell on her face. Mu inadvertently opened his eyes lazily, and immediately, he looked at the man beside him. At this time, her heart could not help but be vigilant. This man, is it difficult to find something? "What is the Lord saying?" Mu didn''t care to doubt the frown, that delicate small face, expression simply don''t be too innocent. "What do you say for your husband, don''t you know?" This woman definitely does something, otherwise, she will not take the initiative. "If you didn''t do something wrong, you would take yourself off and put it in the quilt? Are you really waiting for your husband ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man, too, is a thief! But even if it''s a little different, this man can find it in an instant. She thought, this man has been confused by her in the past, but, did not think, now unexpectedly come to settle accounts with him after autumn! However, as for the theft of Shang''s study, she knew that tomorrow, it would definitely be known all over the city. This man, too, would have guessed that she did it. "It''s nothing. It''s the theft of Zuo Shangshu''s house." At the thought of the treasure in his own space, Mu Wu couldn''t help but draw a happy smile on his face. "Are you short of money?" The man looks at Mu not intentional way. "There is no shortage now." "Next time, if you are short of money, tell your husband that everything is yours." "If you really want to give it to me, why don''t you help me to find some good miraculous herbs, such as snow Ganoderma lucidum." Now she is not only a pharmacist, but also a poison practitioner. For her, these miraculous medicines can not only be used to refine pills to save people, but also can be used to refine to poison drugs. Therefore, she has never been too many of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "Well, tomorrow, my husband will let those dark guards collect a large number of miraculous herbs for you." At this time, the dark guards didn''t know. From then on, they had another task, that is, to help the princess find the elixir! "Thank you very much Hearing this, his eyes lit up in an instant. Originally also tired and exhausted, at this time, the moment will feel the spirit. "By the way, how many things have you stolen from shangshufu?" "It''s not much. It''s just that ye Shangshu''s medicine storehouse and silver storehouse have been stolen." At the thought of the Treasury in the Shangshu mansion, he couldn''t help but be shocked. "I don''t know if I don''t go in. There are so many treasures in the old man Ye''s mansion. Even if there is a bank, there is a dark room in the bank!" "So you''re putting everything in your space?" Men are very clear about women''s temperament, has already guessed. "Yes, this old man Ye has so much money, I''m afraid he can''t spend it in a few years, so I took a little to help him spend it. Besides, the money is definitely not clean." So, she was acting for heaven. At this time, we can almost imagine how ye Shangshu would look if he knew this thing tomorrow! At this time, the king of Beiming didn''t know that the matter was not big enough, so she put a fire before leaving. At this time, ye Shangshu knew about it, and almost didn''t cry until he fainted! Ye Shangshu couldn''t help but enter the palace in the middle of the night. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. On the way to the palace, he fainted several times! As the chief culprit of this matter, his admiration was unintentional. At this time, he was nestled in the arms of some man and calmly dated Duke Zhou The next day, about the theft of Zuo Shangshu''s house, almost all the people in the city were laughing at Ye Shangshu, a great master of Shangshu, who could not even read his own bank well. If only a few precious treasures have been stolen, but it is the whole bank has been stolen, and before leaving, they have set a fire! Although the emperor sent someone to check it, there was no trace of it. because it was not only the silver storehouse, but also the herbal medicine storehouse The next day, ye Shangshu also knew that the herbal medicine storehouse had been stolen. After two things together, ye Shangshu could not bear it and fell ill at once. After hearing the report from the guard, beimingye felt sympathy for ye Shangshu. At the same time, seeing that the shangshufu was stolen, beimingye gave some things to Ye Shangshu. But these things did not make ye Shangshu feel better, because they were not even a dime in his bank. Coming back from the court hall, the emperor of Beiming came to the courtyard of Mu Wuxin. At this time, Mu Wuxin was enjoying the flowers in a very happy mood. The king of Beiming took hold of her waist and put her petite body on his leg. "You know that ye Shangshu almost vomited blood because of your coming out!" The man shaved the tip of her nose and said to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Mu Wuxin raised her eyes, the pair of clear beautiful eyes, glanced at her man and said, "but, he is not angry enough to vomit blood?" "Next time, if you don''t like a family, tell me, and I will take you." "Really?" Mu didn''t want to look at the beautiful man in front of the demon. At this moment, she felt that this man simply did not want to be too beautiful! "Well. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone As long as she is happy, accompany her to make trouble together, what harm? If anyone heard their conversation, they would be shocked by their shamelessness. "Mu''er, however, how can you think of going to get the Bank of Shang''s study?" "Originally, I didn''t want to go there, but the fox in my space took me there." A little fox, so give a woman back pot. "Later, when I came to Shang''s study, I thought that the people who assassinated us outside the city a year ago must be from shangshufu. So I took some of their money as compensation for my fright." "Yes, a year ago, it was indeed sent by Zuo shangshufu." The king of Beiming opened his mouth slowly, but his deep black eyes crossed a cold cold and fierce look. "Mu''er just took a little of their stuff and made them cheap." "Well, I think so." Mu Wuxin nodded his head seriously. Fortunately, no one heard their conversation. Otherwise, they would be unable to help refuting Is she sure she just took something from shangshufu? Even if the bank is empty, even the medicine store is not let go. This is not a question of whether to take it or not! This is the red fruit bandit! Ye Shangshu''s house is the mother''s home of the Crown Princess Ye Wanqing. How can she resist such a thing? Suddenly, he came to the prince''s side, crying to the prince The beauty was weeping with tears, and the prince of Beiming was naturally distressed. However, there was no trace of the theft of shangshufu. "Your Highness, you must be the master of my father. The Treasury in the house has been stolen. In the future, how can we maintain our study?" "Don''t worry, Qing''er, the prince will find out the truth. However, he can steal so many things overnight, and he is still silent. Maybe only one person in the whole world can have this ability!" The prince of Beiming frowned slightly at night. On his gentle face, he also crossed a little doubt. However, if only that person was really the only one, how could he take away so many treasures of shangshufu? "Who is the man in the prince''s mouth?" Hearing this, ye Wanqing immediately stopped crying and asked for Beiming Junye. If she knew who had the courage to sneak into the Shangshu mansion at night, she would not let that person go! "To be able to sneak into Shang''s study quietly, and still be so arrogant, perhaps, only the world''s first God thief, Chu Liuyun." "Chu Liuyun?" Hearing this sentence, ye Wanqing immediately crossed a haze in her beautiful eyes. "Yes, he has a high level of lightness skills, and at the same time, he has several friends who have forged a friendship with Jinlan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Hearing this, ye Wanqing, with her delicate and delicate body, immediately leaned on the arms of Beiming monarch. "Your Majesty, you are so powerful that you can guess who did it Then, your highness, can you help me to search for the Chu Liuyun Ye Wanqing leaned in the arms of Beiming monarch night. Her voice was soft and soft, and she could not help loving her. The king of Beiming immediately agreed, "don''t worry, Qing''er, Prince Ben will help you to catch Chu Liuyu. When the time comes, the prince will let him return a lot of the property in the Shangshu mansion." "Thank you, your highness." Ye Wanqing is soft and plump, holding it in the arms of the king of Beiming night, rubbing to and fro. Suddenly, the man''s eyes suddenly changed At this time, ye Wanqing could not help but believe the words of Beiming Junye. Therefore, he also believed that Chu Liuyu had stolen the whole shangshufu. Tomorrow, she will tell her father the news! At that time, we must all the dark guards to look for Chu Liuyu''s whereabouts and seize him! In this way, poor Chu Liuyu, so to Mu heartless back pot! Even for a long time, he was tragically killed in pursuit. As the chief culprit, Mu Wuxin did not know this. In the afternoon, Mu Wuxin took Qinghe and went out of the house for a while. After all, she got so much treasure. Now she is a little rich woman. If she doesn''t go out to clean up, how can she afford so much property in her own space! "Qinghe, I''m in a good mood today. We''ll go shopping in the jade hairpin Pavilion later. I''ll buy you some jewelry!" "Really?" Hearing this sentence, Qing he could not help but show a touch of joy on his face. She really liked the princess more and more. She was not as angry as other masters, and she was very easygoing. It''s a blessing for her to be able to follow such a master. "Naturally, when the princess speaks, she speaks with all her words." At the thought, the space is like the treasure piled up in the hills, and the aimless eyes suddenly narrowed happily. Like a fox who has found a treasure. "Qinghe, thank you, princess." Later, they came to the jade hairpin Pavilion. Mu Wuxin looked at the jewelry in front of him. After looking around for a circle, he suddenly saw a pair of jade pendants in the corner, which seemed to be a pair of dragon and Phoenix jade pendants. "Take this out and show it to me." Mu Wuxin points to that pair of jade pendants. "Yes, nine princesses." Smell speech, the boy will be in front of the jade pendant, take out. Looking at the pair of jade pendants in front of me, the two jade pendants in the shape of a crescent moon, together, it just happens to be a round jade. On the top of them, there are exquisite patterns. But at this time, the admiration is not intentional. For this pattern, we really can''t see what the pattern is. "Nine princesses, you are really good-looking. This is a pair of jade pendants. If the husband and wife take one before each other, it means that they will be united forever. When the time comes, you will give this jade pendant to the ninth prince. Surely, the ninth prince will be very happy." "Ha ha, you have a good mouth." Mu unintentional lips, hook up a shallow smile way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 At this time, a woman and a man came into the door, followed by several attendants. From the point of dress, they didn''t look like people from the northern night kingdom. "See the sixth prince, Princess Yunxi." Another boy came up to them and said to them. Princess Yunxi? Is that the princess of cloud kingdom? When he heard this, he turned his head subconsciously and looked at Princess Yunxi. I saw the woman in a purple dress, tall, black eyebrows such as willow, beautiful eyes look forward to Xi, delicate melon seed face, with a bit of cold attitude. That purple dress, she outlined a sense of mystery and nobility. This Yunxi princess is very beautiful. At this time, the six princes on one side, Beiming Jun Mo, naturally saw Mu Wuxin. "I didn''t expect that the nine princesses were also here." "Yes, what a coincidence." Mu didn''t mean to speak lightly, and immediately turned his head. "Waiter, how do you sell this pair of jade pendants?" Mu has no intention to look at the boy in front of him. "Nine princess, you are really good-looking. It''s said that this jade pendant is the best Lingyu. It''s a small guarantee. If you take it with you and the ninth prince, you will definitely be in love with each other. This pair of jade ornaments, a total of 1000 taels of gold!" One or two gold is equal to ten taels of silver, and the annual expenses of ordinary people are only a few taels of silver. Now, a pair of jade ornaments costs only 1000 taels of gold. You can imagine how expensive this pair of jade ornaments is. But the cloud Xi princess on one side, the vision is falls in the Mu not intentional hand, but after she saw this jade pendant, the heart immediately gave birth to a love color. In yunduan country, jade is also rich, and for jade, Yunxi princess also often contact, so she knows the texture of jade very well. When she saw the jade pendant in Mu Wuxin''s hand, she knew that the boy didn''t say it was false. The jade pendant was really excellent. Around is that she has been in the cloud country for so long, and rarely see such a good jade pendant. Suddenly, Princess Yunxi''s eyes, then across a deep light Her eyes, saw in front of Mu Wuxin, "do not know, nine princess can take this jade pendant to this princess to see?" At this time, Yunxi princess, also in front of the Mu Wuxin. Her beautiful eyes are clear and flowing. Her black eyebrows are curved without painting, and her lips are not red. Even if she has not applied any water powder, her delicate oval face is white and snowy That a goose yellow dress, her exquisite figure to the perfect set off. This woman, no matter in shape or appearance, is more perfect than her. Even Princess Yunxi can''t help being jealous. "What? Does Princess Yunxi like this jade pendant Mu has no heart on the face, hang a shallow smile way. When a woman starts to smile, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, her star eyes are clear and shining, and her delicate and unique face makes her unable to move her eyes. One side of the sixth prince, also can''t help but be surprised! Before, because Mu Wuxin had been around the night of Beiming king, his reputation was bad, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but now, the woman in front of him only makes him feel extremely beautiful. "If this princess takes a fancy to it, I don''t know if nine princesses can sell this princess one love?" Yunxi princess''s face, also aroused a light smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Although the face of Yunxi princess, with a smile, but mu Wuxin can still see, her eyes, with a bit of light. At first sight, it seems that Princess Yunxi doesn''t like herself very much, but she also doesn''t like her very much. "Ha ha, the princess joked. This pair of jade pendants was first seen by my princess. I also like them very much. Therefore, I couldn''t bear to part with pain." Don''t say that she doesn''t like herself. Even if she is very friendly to her, she has to think about it, let alone that this woman treats herself so inconsistently. However, Mu did not want to understand, where did he offend this woman? Even if Mu didn''t want to think of it, it was because of her face and figure that she provoked Princess Yunxi. As a princess who has been loved since childhood, and her appearance can almost be regarded as the first beauty of cloud country. Her character has always been proud. Now, there is a woman who is more beautiful than her. Naturally, she is extremely unhappy. "This jade pendant is as old as it was when she saw it. She likes it very much. If the nine princesses are willing to give them to me, this one owes her a favor. Besides, I may live in this northern night country in the future. At that time, we can take care of each other." Princess Yunxi looked at the six princesses beside her, "six princesses, can you help me to persuade the nine princesses? This princess can double the price to buy this pair of jade pendants, in addition, no matter what the nine princesses like in this shop? All the princesses have been bought by the nine princesses. How about it? " Each of these jade ornaments costs a lot. Princess Yunxi thinks that even buying one or two of them is a huge expense for mu Wuxin. Therefore, she has already said so. She thinks that Mu Wuxin will agree. For what she likes, Princess Yunxi has nothing to lose. The more difficult it is to get, the more she wants it. "This..." Hearing this sentence, the sixth Prince''s face suddenly appeared a look of embarrassment. He looked at the amazing and beautiful face, "nine princesses, Princess Yunxi came from other countries. Otherwise, you can give the jade pendant to Princess Yunxi! At that time, you can also get a favor from Princess Yunxi. " "Is it?" When he heard this, he immediately picked his eyebrows, glanced at a sneer in his eyes, and his lips lit up. "But, if this princess just won''t let me If you want her, she''ll let you? What she likes has never been given to anyone, except that she is in a good mood! Now, she is in a bad mood! What''s more, even if you want to buy it, you have to share it first. Mu Wuxin took out a stack of silver tickets on his body and put them on the table, "this is ten thousand taels of silver." Mu has no intention to put it on the table top, facing the boy way. At this time, she looked at the side of the Qing He road, "Qing He, jewelry but choose good?" "Well, princess, I want this jade bracelet and this jade hairpin." Qinghe has no heart for mu. "Help me wrap these two things for me." Mu has no intention to speak to the boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "Well, nine princesses, a thousand taels of silver." A thousand taels of silver is a hundred taels of gold, and the pair of jade pendants that Mu didn''t want to buy just now were 1000 taels of gold. Ten times as much as these two things. After paying Zhang, Mu Wuxin then looked at the side of Qinghe Road, "Qinghe, let''s go." "Yes, princess." Yunxi princess looked at this pair of master and servant leave in front of her, her eyes crossed a haze color. This damned woman dares to be so arrogant in front of herself. If she had been in cloud country, she would have let this woman die a hundred times! One side of the six Prince Beiming Jun Mo, to Yunxi Princess way, "Yunxi princess, if not, you look at other jade pendant." Not mention good, a mention, Yunxi Princess heart can not help but more angry up. She immediately said coldly, "no, if the sixth prince likes it, you can see it by yourself." After that, Yunxi left unhappily. Looking at the woman in front of him, he would not have been so kind to this woman if it was not for her second brother Beiming Jun ye who let himself stabilize this woman! At this time, Mu Wuxin has left and returned to the nine palace. At this time, Beiming Junlin is dealing with things. Mu has no intention to disturb him. Instead, he returns to his own courtyard and enters the space. Now, she has mastered all nine spiritual skills. But today she came in to have a look at the purple crystal stones she had got in Shangshu mansion. I didn''t expect that the shangshufu had even crystal stones. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have been unbelievable. However, these things are also kept in Shangshu mansion. It''s better to give them to her for cultivation. And at this time, when Mu didn''t want to turn the crystal stone out, the demon God just came out. Seeing the crystal stone in Mu Wuxin''s hand, the demon God came to her immediately. "Girl, where did you get these crystal stones?" "What''s the matter, master?" Seeing several boxes turned out on Mu Wuxin''s hand, the demon God was surprised. Is there such a high-grade crystal in such a low-grade land? For this point, the demon God still has some doubts. "Nothing, but I think that the land with such a thin aura has such a rare crystal." "I took these things from a minister''s house outside." Mu Wuxin smiles. "Take it?" Smell speech, demon God that pair of eyes light, immediately have some doubt to glance at her body. Although she has been indifferent for many years, it does not mean that she can not see anything. But she knew that there was a mountain of gold and silver jewelry pouring into the space And these, in this outside world should be very valuable, immediately, the demon God doubted to look at the woman in front. "Well, it was stolen!" Mu has no intention to spread out his hands and simply admit the tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the demon God''s complicated eyes, Mu Wuxin immediately said, "master, you don''t know that the minister sent someone to assassinate me before, so I went to the herbal medicine storehouse and silver storehouse in his house to take some things." Therefore, if you want to blame Ye Shangshu, you have to blame yourself first! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon God was silent for a moment. She was sure that it was just a little bit, instead of moving people''s silver and herbal medicine stores? Looking at Mu Wuxin''s indignant words, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his small face. At this time, the demon God only thought, why did she accept such a cheeky apprentice??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 After a while, the demon God said, "since these things are your own, then you will refine them." There are different grades of crystal stones. The darker the color is, the stronger the aura of the crystal is. However, the crystal in Mu Wuxin''s hand is of medium color. If you look at this grade, it is an intermediate grade, not too good or too bad. At this time, the demon God''s eyes again fell on a pair of jade pendants tied on her waist. She immediately turned to Mu and asked, "where did you get this pair of jade pendants?" Hearing this, Mu Wuxin immediately picked up the jade pendant on his waist and looked at it, "master, do you mean this pair of jade pendants? I bought it outside. " Mu has no intention to light open a way, the face with a bit of doubt color, "what''s the matter, master? Is there anything unusual about this pair of jade pendants? " Originally, Mu Wuxin wanted to give one of this pair of jade pendants to Beiming Junlin, but because Beiming Junlin was dealing with things and had no time to come, and she didn''t want to disturb him, so she tied the pair of jade pendants to her waist. However, looking at the jade pendant in front of her, she felt that it looked pretty good. "Can you show me?" Looking at the jade pendant tied on Mu Wuxin''s waist, the demon God doesn''t believe it. Is it hard for this girl''s luck to go against the sky? If this pair of jade ornaments is really what she imagined, then the girl will be too lucky! "what is the master saying? Since she wants to see it, please take it." Mu Wuxin took down the jade pendant and handed it to the demon God in front of him. After taking over this pair of jade ornaments, the demon God took it in her hand and looked at it. Then, she injected aura into it. She closed her eyes, and after a long time, she opened her cold eyes. In an instant, her eyes fell on the unconscious body, staring at her. At this time, the demon God, simply some doubt, this woman, after all, is God''s illegitimate daughter. How can I have such a good fortune? She picked up all the ghosts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the demon God has been staring at himself, Mu Wuxin immediately felt a little strange, "master, why have you been staring at me like this?" Is there anything dirty on her face? "Are you sure you bought this pair of jade pendants?" "Yes, but it cost me a thousand taels of gold! Or Master, don''t you tell me, is this pair of jade pendants fake Mu didn''t want to look at the demon God in front of him, and his face was a little ugly. If this pair of jade pendants are really fake, she will smash the shop. "No After a long time, the demon God calmed down his mood. "This jade pendant, called Dragon and Phoenix jade, is a pair. If you have the person you like, the blood of both of them will drip on the jade pendant together. From then on, you will be able to feel each other''s breath." "Is this jade pendant really so magical?" Mu has no heart, some can''t believe to open a way. "This jade pendant is made of ancient spirit jade, but I don''t know why, they would come here. If you wear this jade pendant, even if there is a long distance between them, you can feel each other''s wishes. However, although this is a pair of dragon and Phoenix jade, the couple who have it since ancient times have no good end." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 ¡°¡­¡­¡± No good end? Mu did not want to immediately stop, after a good while, she just said, "master, how do you call it no good end?" "The person who owns this pair of jade pendants is either a desperate mandarin duck or one of them is killed. However, almost all of the couples with this jade pendant are truly in love." Demon God that pair of cold eyes glanced at Mu Wu Xin, "this pair of jade, do you want to keep, see to do by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of other people''s family, shouldn''t it be a painstaking persuasion? Why to the demon God here, everything told her, and then let her decide. But she didn''t believe in life! "Master, I have decided to keep this pair of jade pendants." Her destiny is up to her. She wants this day, and sooner or later she will turn for her. Then, Mu Wuxin went to the spiritual field to check his elixir. "Master Two little guys immediately ran towards her. "How are you taking care of my elixir?" Mu Wuxin''s eyes, looked at the side of the Lingtian road. "Master, in half a month or so, you will be able to harvest once." White to the Mu without heart. Looking at the elixir in front of him, he looked very luxuriant, and immediately nodded his head. Then she began to practice. After about an hour or so later, he appeared in front of him and said to her, "master! Someone is coming "Well." Mu unintentionally immediately out of space, when he came out, immediately saw a man appeared in front of him. "The Lord has finished his official business?" "If we don''t deal with it, we won''t be able to come to you?" The man''s eyes fell on her body, originally indifferent and cold black eyes, instantly became suffused with a touch of gentle color. "I heard that you were out of the house today?" "Yes Mu did not want to immediately take out the jade pendant in his hand, "Lord, you see, this is a pair of jade pendants that my concubine bought today. Just as the master said, I found a big bargain!" "Master?" Beiming Jun Lin Jun frowns slightly, remembering that she said before that she had a woman in the space, and she recognized her master. "Yes, the master said that this is an ancient spirit jade. If our blood drips on it together, we will be able to communicate with each other. However, the master also said that the people who have this pair of jade pendants since ancient times will not have a good end. So, do you want more of the northern Ming emperor''s presence?" "It''s from mu''er, but it''s not for my husband." The corner of the man''s lips, a touch of arc. As for what she just said, there is no good end for the couple with these jade pendants. The man doesn''t care. How can this little jade pendant prevent their fate? "Then, Lord, let''s try to make a contract?" The man nodded, a pair of evil eyes, fell on the jade pendant in her hand. They cut their fingers, squeezed out two drops of blood and fell on two jade pendants respectively. In an instant, a faint white light came out of the jade pendant. At this time, the color of the jade pendant began to change. Originally, it was a pair of white jade. Because of the dripping of blood, the gradually dyed blood red color. Under the light, people had a sense of enchanting and eating blood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The light lasted for about a cup of tea, and the light changed from white to red, and then gradually disappeared. At this time, the jade pendant in front of me had become a deep dark red color. Mu unintentionally took up the jade pendant in front of her. At this time, she found that the lines on the jade pendant had changed. Originally, it was still with the simple and mysterious lines. At this time, it was completely clear. She finally knew why the demon God called this pair of jade pendants dragon and Phoenix jade. Because at this time, the jade pendant is divided into two parts, one side is carving this dragon, the other side is carving a Phoenix. If you put the jade pendant together, you can see clearly that the two are intertwined. Wang Yupei, give a piece to the man When the two pieces of jade pendant were separated, Mu Wuxin immediately felt that the jade pendant on his hand became extremely hot. However, looking at the phoenix pattern above, Mu Wuxin''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bit of entanglement, "if only the shape of this jade pendant can change." If she wore it like this, it would be troublesome if the phoenix pattern on the jade pendant was found. After all, the jade pendant is carved with a Phoenix. The emperor and empress can only use dragon and Phoenix carving. Now, they are just a prince and a princess. If they wear the dragon and Phoenix jade for people to see, I''m afraid they will think that they have the heart of conspiracy. "What shape does mu''er want to change? After injecting aura, it can change." After hearing the speech, Mu Wuxin immediately tried. She slowly infused her aura into the jade pendant in front of her. Then, she thought about changing the phoenix pattern on the jade pendant into the shape of a Luan bird. After a while, the lines on the jade pendant really began to change! All of a sudden, Mu has no intention to be a little surprised to get up! I didn''t expect to be able to. Just, at this time the admiration is not intentional, but suddenly thought of a problem, that is - how does this man know??? Suddenly, her suspicious eyes, then looked at the man in front of him, "the North Sea King comes, how do you know?" "Since this jade pendant is a spirit jade, I think it should be able to change with it." In the man''s doting eyes, it is not easy to detect a touch of dark undercurrent. He did not tell the woman in front of him that at the moment when he just contracted the jade pendant, some memories flooded into his mind After hearing this sentence, I didn''t feel unreasonable, but I still felt strange. And at this time, Mu Wuxin did not go deep into it. Because maybe it was just a coincidence, so she didn''t care very much. "Tomorrow is the emperor''s birthday party. What are you going to give the emperor?" Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him. "What does mu''er think?" A man''s lips with doting arc, looking at the woman in front of her mouth. "Well, I''d like to give the emperor a vamedan!" A product of pills is not too expensive, and in this continent, there are no pills, for them, it should be very precious! "What do you want to give the emperor?" Mu Wuxin looks at the man in front of him and asks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Husband and mu''er are one body. Since mu''er has made up his mind, he doesn''t have to give it to him. After all, his money should be kept for you." "Well! Yes, in that case, you can save it! " Mu Wuxin nodded his head seriously. Although there are enough treasures in her space, if he wants to buy any precious medicinal materials in the future, he will also spend a lot of money. Anyway, Beiming night is the emperor, and the whole world is his. What treasure does he want! If Yan Sha and Leng Shi hear Mu Wuxin''s words, they will tell her There are some in the palace, all the princes have them, but the princes still have them! In a word, the prince of his family is absolutely invincible! Even if Mu does not want to buy the whole capital, it is not impossible! However, a certain king can be so serious nonsense!!! The next day. It''s the emperor''s birthday. Mu did not want to put on the palace dress that Beiming Junlin asked people to make for her. At this time, she was dressing up in her boudoir. Qinghe looked at Mu Wuxin in front of her and said softly, "princess, tonight, you must be the most beautiful woman in the whole banquet!" Qinghe, who is helping Mu unintentionally dress up behind him, looks at the woman in the bronze mirror, and her eyes are also astonished. At this time, wearing an orange palace dress woman, a delicate face, snow muscle blowing can be broken, eyebrows as far as Dai, a pair of star eyes Ying Ying Ying Ying, clear to the bottom, glittering, people can not move eyes. At this time, the delicate red lips, such as the bright red petals, look delicate and lustrous, people can''t help but want to have a kiss. After about an hour''s make-up and heavy headdress on my head, I feel that my neck is going to be sour! Her eyes, looked at one side of the Qinghe way, "Qinghe, can you take these headgear down?" "Princess, tonight is the emperor''s birthday. At that time, all the ladies and ladies will dress up in full clothes. If you are too simple, you will be criticized. What''s more, the maid has tried to help you reduce the ornaments on your head." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Mu didn''t want to say anything more. Looking at the fringes on her head and the hairpins on her side, Mu inadvertently stood up and walked towards the outside with delicate clothes, which perfectly outlined her waist When Mu did not want to come to the door of the palace, the man at this time, has been sitting in the carriage waiting for her. When she entered the carriage, she saw the man''s hand on the table, with his head on his hands, his eyes closed, and his delicate and beautiful face was still full of evil spirits. Saw this scene of the admiration, immediately stopped for a moment, this man, even sleep, is so beautiful! It''s just The evil spirits of the prosperous age! In ancient times, there were evil women who brought disaster to the country, but now there are demons to confuse people! This man is absolutely the most evil man that he has ever seen, none of them. When Mu didn''t intend to sit down, the man immediately opened his cold eyes. When he raised his eyes and saw the woman in front of him, there was an imperceptible surprise in his eyes Looking at such a beautiful woman in front of him, he really wanted to hide the woman in front of him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Mu Wuxin sits next to the man. There is a table between them. Mu Wuxin raises his clear star eyes and looks at the man in front of him. He has some doubts and says, "what is the Lord looking at me like this?" Is there something on her face? The woman on the opposite side looks puzzled, but more attractive. The eyes of the king of Beiming fall on the slightly light red lips. They smile and look forward to the beautiful eyes. The autumn wave turns to capture people''s soul The man''s eyes, with a bit dark, slowly opened his mouth to the woman in front of him, "at this time, I really want to hide you!" "Why?" "What do you think? Goblin... " The king of Beiming opened his mouth in a deep voice. The little goblin''s voice was a little light, but it was particularly pleasant. This woman''s every smile, can affect people''s hearts, at this time, Beiming king Lin, can already imagine, later, this woman is on the banquet, how amazing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Goblin? Heard the description of the man to himself, the lip corner of the aimless is tiny, twitch up, it seems that this man is the demon! You know, this man is the most beautiful man in the northern night kingdom. If his temper is not colder, I''m afraid that all the women in the capital will rush to marry him! However, even so, there are still many women to this man. At this time, the carriage was slowly moving towards the palace. After about two quarters of an hour, they arrived at the palace. When Mu didn''t want to get off the carriage, he saw the eyes gathered around him. Around, there are many family members of the royal family who also happen to arrive at the palace, or the family members of ministers. As soon as they came out, they immediately became the focus of the audience. Many women are envious or envious when they look at Beiming Junlin. However, the men on the other side are almost jealous of Beiming Junlin. Because, in their eyes, the king''s landing in the North Sea can not be compared. In the whole northern night Kingdom, the ninth Lord is a special existence. Beautiful appearance, unparalleled intelligence, teenagers can go to the battlefield, hard to lead a hundred thousand troops, beat back hundreds of thousands of local generals, famous in the first World War! Although the ninth Lord''s character is cold and grumpy, it does not hinder people''s admiration for him at all. Almost all the men in the northern night Kingdom respect the nine princes and dare not to blaspheme, let alone envy! Looking around the eyes, Mu Wuxin immediately secretly free heart wandering abdomen! She really did not understand, the woman looked at the eyes of the king of Beiming, is obsessed with admiration, but Why even men are like this? Shouldn''t they be envied and hated by the king of Beiming? And those women, whether they were ministers or ladies of aristocratic families, looked at her in the eyes and almost wanted to tear her up! By contrast, is it too different??? The way of heaven is unfair! At this time, the admiration did not want to feel instantly, this man, is simply the existence of men and women eat all! Looking at the woman''s two star eyes with the color of resentment, the man''s thin lips suddenly can''t help but slightly hook up a shallow arc www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 She didn''t say it was because of something, but Just looking at that pair of sad star eyes, the man changed to know what she was thinking. "Princess, let''s go." The man took her hand and turned a blind eye to the people''s eyes. Beautiful face, Qingjun indifferent as before, it seems that in addition to the woman beside him, there is nothing else can get into his eyes. Looking at the man in front of so active to hold his hand, moment, Mu Wuxin can almost hear, around, a broken heart voice! All of a sudden -- those women looked at her eyes, and they wanted to eat her! Although it is said that the ninth Prince is cruel and bloodthirsty, the women still can''t stand the evil face of the prosperous age. Many women still want to marry the man in front of you. But Who is the ninth Lord? For these mediocre and vulgar women, of course, they never look at them. In his mansion, the emperor once rewarded many women. However, those women had never been close to the nine princes within two meters. After a short time, they all heard the news that those women had died. Therefore, Beiming Junlin also waited for a reputation of wife suppressing! But after Mu Wuxin was betrothed by the emperor to the ninth Lord, everyone didn''t think so. They just thought that this brainless waste material maniac would not live for a few days after he married the ninth Lord, but But the reality hit them hard in the face! She was not only in the ninth Prince''s house, safe and sound, but also got the nine Prince''s favor! For many people, Mu Wuxin is just a mindless waste material with a bad reputation. In the past, he pestered the prince all day long. But now, he can get such joy from the ninth prince. How can the ladies of the aristocratic family who like him be reconciled? At this time, Xiao Shiruo, who just arrived, naturally saw this scene. In that pair of eyes, immediately crossed the look of resentment and jealousy. If it is not for this woman, now, she should also accompany her brother, rather than marry this stubborn and flowery son of the world! "It''s just a face that attracts the favor of nine princes? What''s the big deal After nine princes left, a lady of a family could not help but say that her eyes were full of jealousy. "Yes, but with that charming face, the ninth Prince doesn''t care about the world. He certainly doesn''t know what this woman did before. He still pesters the prince like that before. In a flash, he has already bewildered him!" One side of a woman, also can''t help but sour mouth way. It''s not surprising that people don''t want to make such comments on mu. After all, before the original owner, there is really no good reputation! Indeed, every day I think about how to get the favor of the prince. As long as you know that the prince appears in a certain place in the capital, of course, in addition to the prince''s residence or palace, then, wherever the prince''s night goes, there must be her figure. For Beiming monarch night, the original master''s admiration is also very persistent, but for a stubborn and arrogant woman, compared with Ye Wanqing, the first talented woman in Beijing, how can Beiming monarch night look up to the original owner? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 At this time, heard the voice of a lady of aristocratic family on one side, Xiao Shi ruo''s eyes immediately crossed a dark haze. Lin elder brother must not know what she has done before. If Lin elder brother knows, he will not like her again and dote on her so much! At that time, Lin brother will find that he is sincere to him. At this time, even if he had married the son of the Duke of the state, Xiao Shiruo still did not have the slightest indifference to the hot heart of Beiming Junlin. People are like this. The more things they can''t get, the more they want to get. Xiao Shi ruo''s eyes, saw just said that aristocratic Miss, her face showed a faint smile, "Miss Chu." Xiao Shiruo took a few steps and came to the woman. The woman is Chu Yueer, the daughter of Taifu, and her mother, Mrs. Taifu, was taught a lesson by Mu Wuxin a year ago. Therefore, for mu unintentional, if Chu yue''er likes it, it will be strange! "I don''t know what''s wrong with the princess?" As the legitimate daughter of Taifu''s family, she is quite favored. Chu Yueer''s temperament is naturally arrogant. And Xiao Shiruo and Chu Yueer also know. Not only Chu Yueer, I''m afraid all the ladies of the aristocratic families in the capital or the people in the capital have heard of Xiao Shiruo''s reputation. Originally, he had been betrothed to the ninth prince as a side concubine, but in the end, he was given to the prince of the state. Who was the ninth prince? It was the God''s residence in the hearts of the people of the northern night kingdom. The ninth King led a hundred thousand troops and defeated hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. Naturally, he became the God''s residence in the hearts of the people of the northern night kingdom! Therefore, the ninth Lord has always been the target of attention of the people of the northern night kingdom. Not only because of his brilliant achievements, but also because of his incomparable beauty, almost all the unmarried women in the boudoir like the ninth prince. So, don''t say it''s a concubine. Even the ninth Prince''s concubine will attract attention. Therefore, Xiao Shiruo''s reputation has been known to all the people in the capital, not to mention the ladies of their aristocratic families? "Ha ha, I just want to talk to miss Chu about something." "If you have anything, I''ll tell you." Chu yue''er said coldly. As a woman who likes nine princes, Chu Yueer has no good face for Xiao Shiruo. If it is not for the sake of Xiao Shiruo''s aunt being Xiao Guifei, Chu Yueer is still too lazy to pay attention to the woman in front of her! Chu yue''er''s attitude immediately made Xiao''s heart displeased. If she didn''t need to use this woman, would she let her be so arrogant in front of herself? Xiao Shiruo''s beautiful eyes turned and crossed a faint color. "Since Miss Chu is not interested in the affairs of the ninth prince, then she should be the concubine of this world Xiao Shi ruo''s voice is very light, only she and Chu yue''er two people heard, even if the people on the side saw them talking, but they would not hear what they were saying. Chu yue''er, who heard this sentence, changed her complexion in an instant. Naturally, she was extremely concerned about the northern Ming emperor''s presence. Therefore, if Xiao Shi said so, Chu Yueer''s attitude changed instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Wait! The princess. " Chu yue''er''s arrogance on the remaining face said to Xiao Shi Ruo, "why don''t we borrow a step to talk?" "Good." Xiao Shi ruo''s eyes, across a faint look, red lips raised a light smile, if Chu Yueer at this time carefully look, you will find that her smile, full of strange color. They went to a secluded place in front of them. When there was no one around, Chu Yueer stopped and looked at Xiao Shiruo in front of him and said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with nine princes?" "If I have not guessed wrong, Miss Chu, should have made a secret promise to Lin''s elder brother?" At the time of saying this, Xiao Shiruo''s eyes crossed the haze and cold, but in the dim moonlight, it was not very obvious. As a result, Chu yue''er didn''t find it at all. "What does the princess want to tell me?" Chu yue''er didn''t answer Xiao Shiruo''s words. After all, it''s in the palace. If she was heard, would her face not be in the future? "If so, I can let you marry Lin elder brother as imperial concubine?" Xiao Shiruo''s lips, covered with a strange and cold arc, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the woman''s way in front of her. Chu yue''er, who heard this sentence, didn''t believe it. If she had a way to marry him, why didn''t she marry him? "Are you kidding me Chu yue''er sneered. "I know that Miss Chu may have misunderstood me about what happened between me and Lin brother. That woman is used to playing with people''s hearts to make him fall in love with her. Previously, Lin elder brother had promised to marry me, but in the end, the woman forced him not to let him marry me. With her charming face, Lin elder brother naturally turned to her..." Although this woman has to admit that she still has no beauty in her heart. At the thought of that charming face, which appeared in her mind, she could not help but want to scratch her face! If Lin elder brother knows that she and the prince that unbearable past, coupled with the loss of innocence, she is to see, Lin brother will like her. Who would like a woman with fallen flowers and fallen willows? She does not believe, so, Lin elder brother still dotes on her unceasingly. "But why should I believe you?" "Because we have a common enemy!" If I can''t get rid of the smile of my elder brother, if I can''t get rid of her smile, what can I do Xiao Shi snorted coldly, and his tone was full of jealousy. If you look closely, you can see that the pretty face has a bit of ferocious color. "I don''t know Miss Chu is willing. At that time, I will not only help you become the pillow of nine princesses, but also let you get the position of nine princesses. But if Miss Chu doesn''t want to, it''s like my son''s concubine has not said so All right Get nine princess''s position Chu yue''er, who heard this sentence, was immediately moved. In terms of identity, she is also the legitimate daughter of the Taifu family. It is absolutely qualified to sit in the position of nine princesses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 At this time, Chu yue''er suddenly appears in her mind a beautiful and beautiful face with incomparable evil charm At the thought of the man who was like a banished immortal, Chu Yueer''s eyes turned to Xiao Shiruo in front of him. "I don''t know. How does the princess want to help me get the seat of nine princesses?" Even if Mu Wuxin is the daughter of the prime minister, what can he do? The same is the family miss origin, her identity is not much worse than her, and they are both legitimate daughter. And the most important thing is that before she was not so shameless, she had been chasing the prince all over the city. Hearing Chu yue''er''s words, Xiao Shiruo''s lips immediately aroused a satisfied smile She got close to Chu yue''er and whispered to her for a while. Then, she took out a small bottle from her body and gave it to Chu Yueer in front of her. After a while, Chu yue''er left first. Looking at the gorgeous woman in front of her, Xiao Shiruo''s face suddenly brings up a satirical and ironic smile. In this brain, do you still want to be the ninth princess? What a dream! Then, Xiao Shiruo''s back, then slowly appeared a woman, she came to her side, a pair of Ying Ying beautiful eyes fell on her face, "are you sure, this woman can do this thing?" "Don''t worry, sister Qing. Although this woman doesn''t look very smart, she still has a little brain." Xiao Shi ruo''s eyes, looked to one side of Ye Wanqing road. "That''s good. Mu Wuxin, a damned cheap woman, even if she marries the ninth prince, she still confuses the prince again and again. It''s damned!" If not for more than a year, this woman did not know where to play with the ninth Lord, she would have solved her problem. I can''t imagine that she has gone out for more than a year. Now, seeing her face again, the prince will be more infatuated with this woman. And Xiao Shiruo hates Mu Wuxin, because she thinks that if it was not for mu Wuxin, she would be the side concubine of her brother. "By the way, sister Qing, I heard that my uncle''s house was stolen two days ago. But now, have we tracked down the murderer?" Xiao Shiruo mentioned it casually and asked a way. Hearing this, ye Wanqing''s face just became more gloomy. "Now, the prince has sent someone to track down the murderer." At the thought of this matter, ye Wanqing''s heart was blocked badly. Although she is a princess, her monthly salary is not much. Most of the time, she depends on Ye''s house. But now, overnight, Ye''s Treasury is stolen completely. Imagine, ye Wanqing is very depressed. And tonight, because of the theft of the mansion, ye Shangshu was too depressed, so he did not appear at the banquet tonight. Hearing this sentence, Xiao Shiruo did not speak any more. At this time - Mu has no intention. The king of Beiming came to the banquet with admiration. At this time, night has come, a bright moon has been rising, hanging in the sky. "Nine Queen''s sister-in-law!" When Mu Wuxin''s figure appeared, on the banquet, suddenly sounded a crisp and tender voice. As a little prince, Beiming Jun also ran towards the direction of aimless www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Looking at the king of Beiming also appeared in front of him, that delicate little face, with tender meat, although the facial features have not been fully opened, but this small face has grown very handsome. When I was young, I was already so handsome. When I grew up, I must have been a disaster. "Why did you come out so early?" See Beiming Jun also appeared here, Mu Wuxin''s lip corner immediately aroused a shallow smile. She thought that this little guy would come out with concubine Xiao. "I also know that the Nine Emperor''s sister-in-law will come out, so she came out and waited for her in advance." Beiming Jun also that pair of clear and bright big eyes, looking at the wind in front of him without heart. Smelling the speech, Mu Wuxin nodded, "these days, your body is almost good. Now you can start practicing martial arts at your age." Practicing martial arts can also make him strong. "Yes, sister-in-law of the ninth emperor." Beiming Jun also nodded. As for the fact that his body was well conditioned by his sister-in-law of the ninth emperor, no one knows about it, and his sister-in-law does not allow him to mention it to others. Before, after his wife and brother left the capital, Feng Qingchen helped him to adjust his body. Only recently, Feng Qingchen has gone back to the medicine valley. Therefore, regarding his body matter, everybody thought it was Feng Qingchen who cured him. At this time, the cloud messenger and Yunxi princess also arrived. The appearance of Mu unintentionally, originally enough to attract attention, now, plus Yunxi Princess and cloud emissary, naturally is more attractive. At this time, people''s amazing eyes have moved away from the body of Mu Wuxin, and fell on the body of the cloud emissary and Yunxi princess. Tonight''s Yunxi princess is still wearing a noble, cold and gorgeous purple dress. On that delicate face, she has a bit of arrogance and coldness. Her beautiful eyes are flowing, and her eyebrows are like far away When the breeze blows, she moves her purple dress slightly, which makes people feel a little ethereal and hazy. The position of admiring no intention is to stand at the edge of the banquet. The appearance of the two people is naturally very attractive, and their standing position is not inconspicuous. As soon as Princess Yunxi came in, she saw two people. Her eyes, originally toward Mu Wuxin to see, but it is the first to see Mu Wuxin side of the man, Beiming Junlin. Instantly, her eyes were attracted by the man in front of her. At this time, her eyes can only accommodate the man wearing a black robe A man''s face is cold, but his facial features are clear and beautiful. His eyebrows are as thick as ink, and his black eyes are as cold as the starry river at night. His face, which reverses all living beings, can not be moved. At this time, Yunxi princess is just like this. She has heard that today''s nine princes are extremely intelligent, evil and beautiful. Although the most beautiful man in the northern night Kingdom, it is extremely terrible. However, for the legend of the king''s presence in Beiming, Yunxi didn''t believe it. Her eldest brother is the most beautiful man in the kingdom of cloud, but it seems to be inferior to the king of Beiming after all. The man in front of him, even if he is the first beautiful man in Dongxuan continent, is not too much! And such a man can match her identity. As a princess of a country, she is quite favored. Her eyes are naturally very high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 At this time, the emperor did not come out of Beiming night, so Princess Yunxi''s steps naturally went in the direction of Beiming emperor''s presence. After a while, Yunxi princess has come to Mu Wuxin''s face. But her one pair of beautiful eyes, but all fell on the body of the northern Ming king. "This one must be the ninth king." Princess Yunxi''s initiative immediately attracted people''s attention at the banquet. Naturally, they were willing to watch such a beautiful play. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Yunxi Princess may have fallen in love with the ninth prince. As a princess of a country, her bold, let some women is a bit shameless. And for Yunxi princess, the man just glanced at her coldly, "what''s wrong with the princess?" In his eyes, with a cold look, his body exudes a breath of strangers. Although there is no expression on the beautiful Zhang forever, his body is full of breath, which makes people feel terrible Even at this time a little closer to the man''s Yunxi princess, Jiao body also can''t help but have a trace of light tremor up. This man, the breath that emanates from his body is so terrible, even in her father''s body, she has never felt such a terrible pressure, but the man in front of her gives her a feeling of suffocation. At this time, Princess Yunxi gradually believed that the king''s presence in the North Sea was as cold and terrifying as it was rumored to be. Just the cold air from the body can almost freeze people three feet. However, when her eyes touched the face, her heart again rose a great desire to conquer. "It''s nothing. I just heard that nine princes are extremely intelligent and beautiful. Today I see you more and more, and it''s really extraordinary." Yunxi princess''s face, raised a generous smile. Then, the eyes then cast a glance at the man''s side of the Mu Wu Xin, "nine princess, we meet again." "Yes, I don''t know Princess Yunxi, but do you think my Lord looks good?" There is a enchanting smile on the lips of Mu Wu Xin. At this time, Mu has no intention, that pair of clear star eyes, has been completely cold down. This woman, at a glance, is interested in Beiming Junlin. But - he''s her man, can''t she get it? On hearing this, Princess Yunxi said slowly, "who knows that the ninth Prince is the first beautiful man. Naturally, he is very beautiful." Princess Yunxi opened her mouth slowly, with a natural and dignified smile on her face. "Yes, my Lord is not only intelligent, but also beautiful. Only a woman like this princess can be worthy of the ninth prince." How dare you covet the man in her family? Ha ha ha! Between the two, filled with a smoke of war, at this time, Yunxi princess, eyebrows across a touch of cold light, eyes across a thick unhappy. She is a princess of a country. Does this woman mean that the princess of this country is not worthy of nine princes? What a joke! Then she sneered and said, "yes, the ninth Lord is the God of war in the northern night kingdom. Naturally, no one can match him. What can match him is a woman of noble status and amazing ability, rather than a woman of ordinary aristocratic families." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 When talking about this sentence, Princess Yunxi made a strong tone. What she said was nothing more than to say that she was just an ordinary lady from a noble family, and she was not worthy of nine princes. At this time, Yunxi princess, because of this, but in an instant offended many women, but because of her identity as a princess, no one said anything, but many people looked at her with a look of bad. For them, this woman is just a foreign princess. She dare to be so arrogant when she comes to their northern night country. As for the words of Princess Yunxi, Mu didn''t want to be angry but laughed, "that''s right. Princess Yunxi is really right. However, I don''t know one thing about Princess Yunxi. I don''t know how Princess Yunxi thinks that she can be regarded as a woman of an ordinary family?" Hearing this sentence, Princess Yunxi''s eyes suddenly crossed with a touch of anger. This damned woman didn''t expect her mouth to be so sharp! At this time, Mu Wuxin didn''t give Yunxi a chance to speak. A pair of black eyebrows and star eyes suddenly fell cold. Her eyebrows and eyes showed a sharp look. "Most of the women present are women of aristocratic families. My princess''s father is the Prime Minister of the first grade, and the mother is also a lady of Yipin Haoming granted by the emperor Isn''t this the princess''s family background? " At this time, Mu has no intention, that pair of star eyes are cold and fierce, showing a cold permeating look. Senhan''s eyes are staring at Princess Yunxi in front of him. It seems that he wants to penetrate her in general. In an instant, Princess Yunxi was stunned at the spot, because she didn''t expect that Mu Wuxin could say so much, and What makes her puzzled is why the breath of the woman in front of her is so terrible. Obviously, she is a lady of the aristocratic family! Just when she wanted to refute, a handsome man on one side suddenly came forward, "the Royal sister made a slip of the tongue for a moment, so the ninth princess should not care about it. The crown prince instead of the Royal sister should accompany the ninth princess. This matter, or just let it go, is to give us a face in the cloud country." One side, walked up to a man, with a warm smile on his face, said to Mu Wu Xin. At this time, Mu Wuxin raised his head and took a look at the man in front of him. He was wearing a delicate yellow robe. In front of the robe, there was a four claw Python embroidered on the front of the robe. The man''s face was also very beautiful, and his body was straight. However, if compared with the emperor''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty, it was still a little different. Prince? The crown prince of yunduan? "Ah, since the crown prince of the cloud has already opened his mouth, can I still care about it? If so, I may have a bad reputation later." All moved out of cloud country, can she not give it? Mu Wuxin sneered. Glancing at the cloud Crown Prince Road, and then, he looked at the man beside him. At this time, the emperor and the empress and concubine Xiao came out. "The emperor arrives -" "the queen arrives, the imperial concubine arrives!" When people heard the father-in-law''s sharp voice, their eyes could not help looking up. All of a sudden, they went to the emperor and knelt down in front of the Beiming night, "long live my emperor, long live the empress and the lady of noble concubines..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 At this time, in the scene, almost all the people are kneeling, only two people are exceptions. At this time, the wind was startled to fall, and stood hand in hand with Beiming Junye. Both of them had a plain look on their faces. However, for this scene, Yunxi Princess naturally also saw, immediately, her eyes will be across a thick unhappy. Although she is a princess of a country, she still kneels down even when she sees the northern night. Not only she, but even the princesses of the two countries will kneel down when they see the night Beiming Junlin is the ninth prince, so you don''t have to kneel down. But why does this woman not kneel down when she sees the night of Beiming? Yunxi princess''s heart, however, is to suppress and bend very much! From childhood to adulthood, she has not been so oppressed and bent, and now, in the same person''s body, she also ate two times flat. But, in spite of his anger, he could not speak on his face. Beiming night''s eyes glanced at the crowd lightly, "all flat, today is my birthday, don''t be formal." "Thank you very much." Then they stood up. At this time, people began to offer gifts one after another. However, they did not offer gifts in front of the emperor. Their birthday gifts were registered with the father-in-law. However, the envoys of cloud kingdom are different. They come directly to offer gifts. After all, they are foreign envoys, which are naturally different from those present. At this time, the prince of cloud has come forward and opened his mouth to the Beiming night in front of him, saying, "the emperor, my servants come to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, and specially pay tribute to the emperor''s South moon pearl, the best jade Ruyi, and the Golden branch ye Liuyu..." At the end of the day, the prince of cloud opened his mouth to Beiming night and said, "in addition, the most precious gift from our country at this time is the princess of yunduan, Princess Yunxi. My father and Emperor hope that the two countries can have permanent peace. Therefore, I will bring the Royal younger sister, hoping to make peace with the northern night kingdom." Hearing this sentence, there was no look on his face, but the eyes of his eyes had changed and crossed a dark cold. It seems that the cloud country is getting restless again. At that time, if it was not for the presence of the king of Beiming, the battle a few years ago would not have been won. In fact, the military strength of yunduan kingdom was much larger than that of Beiye kingdom. That battle was extremely dangerous. If we lost, the whole northern night Kingdom might soon be destroyed. So, we can imagine how dangerous the battle was a few years ago. And now, after years of hiding its talent, cloud country is ready to move again. Beiming night nodded faintly, "since the cloud emperor is so sincere, I will betroth Princess Yunxi to my sixth prince as princess, and make him lord mo. after two months, I will marry the princess." "Wait! The emperor Hearing this sentence, Princess Yunxi was immediately blinded. When did she say she would marry the sixth prince? The sixth prince, the face of the ninth prince, not to mention the breath of the body, so she did not want to marry Beiming Jun Mo! "What else can I do for Princess Yunxi?" Hearing this sentence in the night of Beiming, the eyes immediately looked at the princess Yunxi below. On the plain surface, the eyes were full of dignity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Originally, as a princess, Yunxi was able to choose her husband, because, no matter how, she was also a princess. Besides, I''m here to make peace. However, Beiming night did not do so, because when the cloud emperor sent a letter, he did not say that he wanted to get married. But now, they only spoke on the day of their birthday party. If he refused, he gave the cloud Kingdom an excuse to attack. But if he agreed, he could also want Princess Yunxi. Naturally, he wanted to marry the prince or the emperor of Beiming. After all, one of them is the prince, and the other is of unparalleled intelligence. Therefore, Beiming night first opened her mouth and gave her to Beiming Jun mo. "Emperor, can I choose my husband? My daughter remembers that as a princess, she should be able to choose her husband by herself. " "However, I have given my order. I am the emperor. Naturally, I want to make the most of my words." Beiming night light mouth, the tone is permeated with authority. But Princess Yunxi didn''t seem to hear it, and she didn''t care at all! In this life, she really must marry the ninth Lord! After a pause, Beiming night said, "what''s more, almost all of my princes already have a royal concubine. Princess Yunxi is a princess of a country, and she has a noble status. Isn''t it necessary to be a side imperial concubine?" "Emperor, in our cloud Kingdom, in addition to the imperial concubine, there is also a princess, called Princess Ping. Also can be equal with the imperial concubine Yunxi princess looked at the Beiming night road in front of her. Princess Yunxi''s words are amazing, and everyone can hear the magic voice of her words. She just wants to marry the ninth Lord? But they saw it. Just now, Princess Yunxi''s eyes were so good that they could hardly stick to the nine princes. Hearing this sentence in the night of Beiming, his eyes suddenly became dim. As an emperor, when had he been so resisted? And now, or openly resist the order, if she really agreed to Yunxi Princess request, is not too incompetent? And at this time, just when the northern night wanted to speak, a faint voice came from the side, "Lord, who do you think the princess will want to marry?" The woman''s voice is soft and charming, which sounds soft and charming, and especially pleasant to the ear. The man who heard her words did not have any expression on his face, but that pair of eyes was suffused with a trace of doting color, "I don''t know." His tone was cold, and he had never seen Princess Yunxi from the beginning to the end. That pair of deep black eyes like the night, only in front of the dress coquettish woman. "Does the Lord still remember what he promised me when he was with his concubine?" In public, Mu Wuxin winked at the man in front of her. Her eyes were charming and clear, with a sense of soul. Even if there were people watching around, she did not mind. The woman''s appearance, originally born extremely peerless, at this time, that pair of star eyes pretended to be charming, the beautiful eyes of the autumn wave to capture people''s soul, the man on one side, immediately gave birth to the impulse to push her down! This woman is simply a goblin grinding people in the world But at this time the man also knew her mind, so he cooperated with her and said, "naturally, in this life, this king will only have you as a woman." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 When the man''s words fell, the court immediately sobbed. What did they just hear? Nine King Ye unexpectedly promised, life only admires not intentional a woman? You know, in this dynasty, almost every man had three wives and four concubines. However, Beiming Junlin promised Mu Wuxin that he was the only woman in his life! Smell speech, the woman''s face, immediately aroused a touch of enchanting smile, "that The Lord can say that if there are other women who like him, the Lord certainly can''t let that cheap woman into the mansion When Mu Wuxin said this, she also took a special look at Yunxi princess. She wanted to see her, but she didn''t want to face! If she wants to be a cheap woman, she doesn''t mind. "Don''t worry, no other woman can get into the king''s eyes except you." The man looks at the woman beside him. His face is still cold, but his eyes are full of doting color. Man''s thin lips slightly hook up a touch of arc, can see, is very happy. This kind of nine princes is almost never seen before Who doesn''t know, on weekdays, nine princes almost exude a breath of frozen people three feet, and now, what do they see? Lord nine You''re laughing! This is absolutely a very frightening thing! At this time, one side of Yunxi Princess saw this scene, her face color also can''t help but change! She didn''t miss the words of Mu Wuxin. Her meaning is very obvious. Those who want to marry the ninth Lord are all some coquettish and bitches! She is a noble cloud princess, even the ninth prince himself said that, even if She can choose her own son-in-law, but can she really choose the ninth prince? One side of the cloud prince, eyes to the direction of Mu Wuxin, looking at Mu Wuxin that gentle charm side, his heart, instantly across a touch of amazing color! The woman was dressed in an orange Palace Dress, her skin was like jade, her eyebrows were as beautiful as her eyebrows, her lips were red and her teeth were white From the charm of elegance emanating from her bones, she can not see the slightest affectation, which makes her more amazing. From the moment Mu Wuxin talked with Beiming Junlin, the field was silent. Therefore, although Mu Wuxin''s voice was not big, it was able to make people almost hear clearly. In the northern Ming night above, his eyes also fell on Mu Wuxin''s body, and his eyes crossed a faint color. It seems that this aimless man is not like what he sees on his surface Beiming Junlin is the most outstanding man in the whole northern night kingdom. There are countless women who want to marry him. However, it is obvious that Princess Yunxi didn''t want to marry him. She doesn''t want to marry the prince mo of Beiming. The prince already has a crown prince. If there are two princesses at the same time, it is absolutely impossible. However, ye Wanqing has been canonized early. Then, Princess Yunxi wants to marry only one person, that is, Beiming Junlin. Beiming night is also an emperor. How can you not even see this? And now, Mu Wuxin has said so, which is equivalent to cutting off Princess Yunxi''s mind. Is it difficult for a princess of a country to be a cheap woman with no heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Don''t say that Princess Yunxi is willing to give up her self-respect and be willing to be that cheap woman. Even if she is willing, she will never agree with the pride of cloud country. The prince of the cloud came forward and said to the prince of Beiming, "the emperor, the Royal sisters of my servants are making mischief. I don''t know what happened when I was young. Please forgive me. I think it''s very good that the emperor betrothed his royal sister to Lord mo." The words of the prince of the cloud are even promised. But But Yunxi is not happy! Why did she marry a man she didn''t like? However, the situation now allows her to speak. "Yunxi, don''t come soon. Thank you very much." The prince in the cloud has a warning in his eyes and looks at Princess Yunxi. "Prince and brother..." Hearing this, Princess Yunxi immediately bit her teeth. Originally that high cold Jiao Yan, at this time becomes ugly unceasingly. One side of Beiming Jun Mo looked at Yunxi Princess extremely unwilling appearance, the heart can not help but get angry! Even if her Princess of cloud kingdom can do, it is not the princess of their northern night kingdom! He would not have married her if it had not been for the merit of that face! Yunxi princess came forward and said to Beiming night, "thank you very much." Beiming Jun Mo also stood up, toward the North Sea night way, "son minister, thank you for your father''s marriage." Later, it was the turn of the princes and concubines to give gifts to the emperor, and the birthday gifts sent by the ministers had been collected and recorded by the princes. Only the emperor''s sons and concubines, or those with a high Royal rank, are eligible to offer birthday gifts to the northern Ming night. The king of Beiming stood up and came to the center of the banquet. He opened his mouth to Beiming night and said, "father, I know you always like ink painting. Therefore, I specially collected an ancient painting for my father." The painting in his hand was unfolded by the prince of Beiming. It is a ink painting of mountains and rivers. It looks majestic and the mountains and rivers are far and wide Beiming night nodded with satisfaction, "OK! The prince has a heart Then, the prince retreated, and next, it began to be the turn of Beiming Junlin. However, this time, it was not the intention to offer a gift. Mu Wuxin just took a small box in her hand. She walked gracefully to the Beiming night, with a faint smile on her face. "Father Huang, this is the elixir that I and the king got from the master of the first miracle doctor. It was made with the extremely precious and excellent miraculous medicine. After taking it, the father and the emperor can immediately feel the effect." Mu Wuxin handed the box to the father-in-law beside him. Master of the first miracle doctor Isn''t that the master of Yaogu? It''s said that the master of Medicine Valley seldom treats people, so let alone such precious miraculous medicine! Heard this sentence of the northern night, the surface is also interested. The eunuch opened the box in her hand. Later, Beiming night saw it. There was a round and full pill in it, which also sent out a faint fragrance. Muwuxin is the princess of Beiming Junlin, and this birthday gift is also the intention of Beiming Junlin. Every year, the birthday gift given by the emperor of Beiming is not ordinary. Looking at this small pill, Beiming night takes it up and swallows it up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 The pill melts in the mouth. After a while after eating, he feels his body in the night of Beiming. The warm current converges, and then extends to four limbs. In an instant, he feels more energetic! For a long time, the fatigue of reading memorials and dealing with state affairs disappeared in an instant! His heart, extremely shocked, this small pill, unexpectedly used such a magical effect! "Nine princess, this pill is so magical. I''m very satisfied. What reward do you want?" As an emperor, he naturally has almost everything, only health. As the king of a country, Beiming night is not easy. "If the emperor is willing, he will give me some precious elixir. Recently, I am learning medicine." "Well, I''ll give you some precious elixir!" Beiming night nodded. Later, Mu did not want to retreat. When she was sitting down, she immediately felt a hot sight. On the other side of Beiming Jun night, his eyes looked straight at her. Looking at the eyes of the northern desert, there is no emotion. Although the night of the king of Beiming was quite dreary, he didn''t do anything excessive to himself. Beiming Jun night watching Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin intimate, the heart is a little uncomfortable, but, but, can only with the eyes to watch. At this time, he was extremely regretful in his heart. Why did he push Mu Wu Xin away at the beginning If not, she would be her own woman now. At the same time, the eyes of Beiming monarch night fell on the body of Beiming Junlin. His eyes are dim, looking at the king of Beiming, those are also puzzled, has been so long, why The king of Beiming still looks so good now? Shouldn''t he be poisoned? He had heard before that the cold poison could not be cured even the Phoenix light dust. But now, it seems, where does Beiming Junlin have a bit of poisoning appearance? "Princess, do you think the king should break his dog''s leg?" The voice of the king of Beiming is very light. Only when you have no intention can you hear it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the man didn''t say who was going to break his leg, but She doesn''t have to think about who it is. Suddenly, Mu Wuxin coughed and said, "Lord, my concubine''s heart has always been here with you. Therefore, you don''t need to be jealous. Since he likes to see it, let him see it well enough." Mu has no intention of facing the king of Beiming. Two people intimate appearance, Beiming Jun night only feel his heart nest a group of fire, want to vent, but also can not vent out. After the birthday ceremony, some dancers came up and began to offer their dances. Some maids also came up with drinks. When a maid came to Mu Wuxin''s side, when she poured wine to Mu Wuxin, in the process, she accidentally poured it on her body. "Nine princess, please forgive me." Suddenly, the maiden knelt down to Mu Wuxin. Mu Wuxin looked at the maid in front of her. Her eyes and face were full of panic. Looking at the clothes that have been soaked on the body, Mu unintentional eyes, suddenly cold up. As a maid of honor, I should have made such a mistake at such an important banquet Mu unintentional lips, a touch of cold smile, it seems, is who, want to calculate her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "I have to wear this dress, but the ninth Lord personally asked someone to make it for me. You say, now I''m wet by you. How can I punish you?" Mu Wuxin''s cold smile looks at the maid in front of him. "Nine princess, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life, or Will you go and change your clothes The maid raised her head with a look of panic in her eyes, but if you observe carefully, you can find that her eyes are a little different. "Lord, then I will change my clothes first? " Mu has no heart to look at the side of the man way. "Good." The man''s eyes, lightly glanced at the side of the palace maid, eyes then again looked at Mu Wuxin, "do you want this king to accompany you?" "No, just stay here." Mu Wuxin shook his head and said. She wants to see what they want to do! Mu did not want to stand up, immediately left the party. At this time, Xiao Shi Ruo saw Mu unintentionally leave, that pair of eyes, immediately across a spiteful smile. She wanted to see if her brother would like her so much after tonight. At this time, the maid in law has led Mu Wuxin to a remote courtyard in the palace. The road looks a little remote, and there are some yellow leaves on the road. It seems that it has not been cleaned for a long time. It is absolutely impossible for the maid to change her clothes. By this time, they were in the door. The maid said to Mu unintentionally, "nine princesses, there are several clean clothes in this room. Although they are not as expensive as those on you, they can be barely worn." "Well, then open the door." Mu has no heart to cast a glance at the side of the maid road. If it''s wrong, there should be no one in it. Now, she is the strength of the blue rank, so she can feel whether there is anyone nearby. "Yes." At this time, Gongmu opened the door to her. At the same time, she also pushed her inside, and in an instant, she closed the door. Suddenly, Mu Wuxin heard the sound of two footsteps, her figure, immediately hidden up. She wanted to see who was trying to frame her up! And at this time, Mu Wuxin also heard, inside came the voice of torn clothes, at the same time, accompanied by some rebellious actions. ¡­¡­ Later, Mu Wuxin saw that Xiao Shiruo also had a woman appeared here. When Mu has no intention to take a closer look, he can see who the woman is. It''s the legitimate daughter of Tai Fu''s family, Chu yue''er! And Xiao Shiruo, she will not let go of either of them! Mu unintentional eyes, across a cold look, these two people, unexpectedly want to frame themselves However, if Xiao Shi wants to hurt her, she can understand But why did Chu yue''er want to hurt her like this? Even if she had offended her mother before, she didn''t have to do so? Is it difficult to be a woman who likes Beiming Junlin again? Such a thought, Mu Wuxin also instantly clear! After all, their own demons are excellent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Why is that maid of honor missing?" Xiao Shiruo, who followed him, opened his mouth to Chu yue''er. "Perhaps he has already left." Although Chu yue''er also has some doubts, but did not think too much. Smell speech, Xiao Shiruo also did not ask much. "Let''s go and have a look." Xiao Shiruo looks at the Chu yue''er on one side and says. When they got to the door of the room, they heard the gasping from the room. The two looked at each other, and then they planned to leave. At this time, Xiao''s heart is full of joy! It''s all because of this damned woman. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t be so unhappy now. She likes Lin brother so much. Obviously, she''s about to marry him as a side concubine. But in the end, he doesn''t want her! If this woman didn''t confuse Lin brother and said something to him, how could he treat himself like this? At the end of the day, all this is aimless, this damned woman! If Lin elder brother knew that the woman had betrayed him, then she would definitely give him up. At that time, she would let her know that only she really liked him. At this time, Chu yue''er has been dreaming about the position of nine princesses to belong to her every time. Each of them had his own mind, and he didn''t know that. The admiration on one side had long been able to bring this scene into our eyes! She took out a bottle of animal Huan Xiang in her own space. Even the spirit beast could not resist its power! She wanted to see if the two women could jump up later! She secretly manipulated the spirit of the wind. After opening the bottle, she felt a faint fragrance and left in the direction of the two people! Just when two people want to leave, suddenly smelled a strong fragrance, "what is this smell?" Suddenly smelling the fragrance of Chu yue''er, she frowned suspiciously. However, the fragrance was quite pleasant. But if Xiao Shi is not Chu Yueer''s brain, she immediately feels something wrong. Just when she wants to cover her nose, she feels her whole body is hot In her heart, a bad premonition suddenly appeared. She quickly covered her nose, but when she breathed with her small mouth, the fragrance still entered their bodies Then, the figure of Mu Wuxin disappeared here. Soon after she left, she saw the man appear in front of her. "Naughty Again?" A man in a black robe, in the cold moonlight, appears particularly cold, but the tone, also full of doting. "It''s not all because of the trouble caused by the Lord. How many women have been attracted to covet the position of the nine princesses." Mu has no intention to say to a man. If Xiao Shi is, Chu Yueer is, even Yunxi princess is! This man also said that she hooked people. He was afraid that he would hook people more than anyone else. The man slowly came over and took her to the palace in the palace before him. Although he has now owned a palace, the palace in the palace is still reserved for him. Two people all the way to go in that direction, North Sea King Lin light to open a mouth, "so, princess this is jealous?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Said the Lord?" Mu Wuxin picked the eyebrow way. However, this man, so beautiful, if those women don''t look up to him, he is really blind! Beiming King''s eyes, which are deep as clear pool, turned around and looked at the pretty woman in front of him. He immediately lifted her up and said to Mu unintentionally, "however, you are the only one in the position of nine princesses, and so is the position of this king''s heart." She''s the only one who won''t be able to accommodate anyone. Men''s tone is indifferent, but if you listen carefully, or with two points of doting. He took her and went in the direction of the palace. At this time, Mu unintentionally raised her eyes and looked at the man who was holding himself in front of her. At this time, she could clearly see that the man''s delicate and thin chin and the beautiful face were perfectly presented in front of her. Mu has no intention to nest his head in the arms of the king of Beiming. At this time, she feels inexplicably at ease. This man, has begun to capture her heart bit by bit. He has succeeded in making her like him. After a while, they arrived in the palace. The clothes were originally placed in the empty space. So, when she entered the palace, she took out the clothes in her own space. Soon, the clothes were changed. The palace of the king of Beiming is cleaned every day. Therefore, when the two people come in, it is extremely clean. At this time, just when Mu didn''t want to go out, suddenly heard a burst of movement, her eyes suddenly became fierce up! She went slowly in the direction of the source of the sound. "Who!" Mu Wuxin Jiao drank, and her eyes immediately looked at the front. At this time, the voice smell speech, then toward the Mu Wu Xin behind the window position to escape. Mu Wuxin but did not remember to catch up, and at this time turned toward the direction of the door to leave. When she came out and went around, she immediately saw the figure of the king of Beiming standing on one side, and beside him, there was a man lying beside him, with some blood stains Mu has no intention to cast a glance at the man on the ground. When she approaches, she sees the face of the man on the ground. "Lord, who is this man?" Mu Wuxin''s eyes, looked at the North Ming king Lin asked. "Chu Liuyun." The man spoke lightly. "Never heard of it." Mu has no intention to cast a glance at the man on the ground. He looks very good, but "What are you doing sneaking into the palace inside? Do you want to watch my princess change clothes Mu unintentional words, instantly let a man next to, rise a obliteration, looking at the Chu Liuyun on the ground, even thought, how to solve him! Hearing this sentence, Chu Liuyun''s face was black, "who wants to peep at you to change your clothes? Besides, Laozi is the world''s number one thief!" Chu Liuyun slowly stood up from the ground and patted the soil on his body. "No.1 thief in the world, isn''t that very capable of stealing?" Mu did not mean to cast a glance at Chu Liuyun beside him, "since this is the case, it''s better that we hand him over to the government." Mu has no intention to look at Chu Liuyun road in front of him. Fortunately, this man didn''t see her changing clothes. Otherwise, she would definitely peel off his skin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Well, since the princesses say that, we will press him to the penal Department later." Man''s eyes, with a cold look. "No! Lord nine, Princess nine, if you have something to say, don''t be so excited. I just came here to stay for two days "How could the first God thief not have his own house?" Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, "you should not want to enter the palace to steal what?" "I have a lot of houses, but there is a little problem recently. I don''t know which king eight kid stole Zuo Shangshu''s house, and then he has to rely on Laozi. Now, Zuo Shangshu''s old wangba and other people are chasing after Laozi all day to ask for their bank!" Chu Liuyu is really depressed! He didn''t even enter Zuo Shangshu''s house. Why did he steal their bank? "I really doubt whether these people have brains. Although I am a god thief, I can''t steal everything overnight on my own!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boy, what a pain! She''s carrying the pot! At this time, Mu did not want to look at the Chu Liuyun in front of him with a look of sympathy. What a poor baby! However, he is the best thief in the world. Who do you want him to look for? "So, for my poor sake, you can let me stay in the palace for a few more days. After the storm is over, I will surely repay you for your kindness. I really didn''t steal this bank!" If he stole it well and could remove the whole treasury of shangshufu, she would not worry about the rest of her life. Even if she went to another country, he would not worry about it. However, he did not steal those things! "But why should we help you?" Mu Wuxin looks at the man way in front of him. "Can''t you have a good conscience?" Chu Liuyun looks at Mu Wuxin road in front of him. "What is conscience? Sorry, I don''t have it!" Conscience? Can I eat it? Mu has no heart, calms his mind and looks at the young man in front of him. He is the first God thief in the world It''s a good reputation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Chu Liuyun almost didn''t vomit blood. She was the first time to see such a merciless woman! However, although his lightness skill is extremely high, he is not the first in the world. At least in front of this man, he can''t escape at all! Just now, he wanted to escape from here, but his lightness skill, speed and martial arts were all above himself! Don''t be too oppressive. "You woman, how can you be so heartless?" Chu Liuyun almost didn''t blow up. He''s in a mess now! Obviously, he didn''t steal things, but he lived a life of being chased all day long. Those damned killers chased him to ask for the bank, but he didn''t steal it. Where did he get the bank for them? But now, by meeting these two living ancestors, is it difficult to succeed? Is the heaven going to die? At this time Chu Liuyun, the heart is very collapse. However, Mu Wuxin is showing a touch of enchanting smile, "boy, if I love you, you should cry!" At this time, Mu Wuxin''s voice fell, Chu Liuyun immediately felt a bleak look and looked at himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he commit too many crimes in his last life? Why meet such two people!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "How can you let me go?" Chu Liuyun looked at the two evil spirits in front of him, and said in a subdued way. He was a god thief at least, but he came to such an end At this time Chu Liuyun, the heart simply does not want to be too oppressive. "Why let you go?" Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, looking at the Chu Liuyun which was about to explode in front of him. Suddenly, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "are you sure that you are really the first God thief in the world?" This skill, looks a little bad! "Of course Hearing this sentence of Chu Liuyun, Jun Yi''s face immediately crossed a look of pride. "Do you want to consider working for me?" Mu Wuxin smiles at Chu Liuyun in front of him. Is the world''s number one thief? If you can dig him back to serve himself, it is a good choice. Thinking, Mu Wu Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Why do you want to work for you? How free I am Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Chu Liuyun immediately chuckled. If he was a big man, he would be ok if he gave it to Beiming Junlin, but if he gave it to her Chu Liuyu said, absolutely impossible! "Are you sure you don''t want to?" Seeing Chu Liuyun''s refusal so directly, Mu Wuxin''s eyes immediately crossed a deep streamer. Her eyes looked at the man beside her, "Wang Ye, what should I do? He doesn''t want to submit to me. " Mu unintentional tone, charming and aggrieved, although know that she is pretending, but the side of the man or can not help moving. "No matter what, I will find you something more powerful than him. As for him, he has stolen the silver and medicinal materials storehouse of Shang''s study, and take him to Ye Shangshu. Then, you can take something from ye Shangshu." The man raised his voice and said coldly, his deep black eyes were still cold, and the pretty face of demons showed clear and meaningful. Hearing this sentence, Chu Liuyun suddenly disappeared But "As I said, I didn''t steal shangshufu!" He is really unjust! I don''t know which damned bastard stole the shangshufu, even though he was framed! "If I knew who had put the blame on me, I would have killed her!" Chu Liuyun indignantly opened his mouth, that pair of eyes, full of bloodthirsty meaning! At the thought that he had been chased for so many days, he even didn''t dare to go out in the daytime. At the thought of this, he immediately became frustrated! On the other hand, Mu Wuxin heard this sentence and felt a little guilty in her heart. She raised her head and looked at the man beside her, "Lord, you are right. Otherwise, we''d better give him to Zuo Shang Shu!" "Do you really refuse to let me go?" Hearing this sentence, Chu Liuyun''s heart suddenly became desolate. He knew that he had just left recklessly. Otherwise, he would not fall into such a field now. "We didn''t say how to deal with you. If you don''t want to submit to me, then I''ll give you to Ye Shangshu. Naturally, it can''t be more normal." Mu unintentional face, immediately picked up a deep smile, in front of Chu Liuyun open way. "Well If I am willing to submit to you, will you be able to let me go? " I can''t imagine that he was the first one to live such a miserable life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Chu Liuyun''s eyes, across a touch of undercurrent He first promised her that as long as he let himself go, he would run far away and leave beiyeguo. Then, he would go to cloud kingdom or other small countries. He would like to see how this woman found him. However, at this time Chu Liuyun did not know that Mu Wuxin was not as simple as he imagined, and she had many eyes! "Are you sure you want to promise me?" Mu Wuxin looks at Chu Liuyun in front of him and says faintly. "Sure!" Chu Liuyun nodded, and he was sure that, anyway, as long as he escaped a robbery today, he would leave here. At that time, they would not find him. Therefore, even if he has promised to come down now, he has nothing to do. "Well, since you have agreed, I will not be polite." Mu has no heart to open a way with a smile. She took out a pill from her body and gave it to Chu Liuyun in front of her. "What is this?" After seeing the pills on Mu Wuxin''s hand, his heart suddenly had a very bad premonition. This woman I don''t think so. Do you want to poison him? I have to say, Chu Liuyun is really the truth! "This is called kongxin pill. If you dare to betray me after taking it, then I will make you worse than death." Mu has no intention to quietly open his mouth, with a kind smile on his face. However, there is a cold look between his eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t worry, this happens once a month. When it happens, you will have an illusion, as if your whole body is being gnawed by ten thousand ants, and the pain reaches to the bone If there is no antidote, you will suffer this kind of torture all your life, and it will become more and more painful... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these words, Chu Liuyun''s complexion immediately changed. Is she still not a woman? He had never seen such a cruel and shameless woman! "Well Well, in my opinion, you don''t have to take this kind of poison. You can''t go back to your husband''s words. You can''t forget what the thief said "Are you sure?" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows, looking at Chu Liuyun in front of him and says, "OK, then you swear to come out and give me a listen!" "Swear at it!" Chu Liuyun agreed. Then he stretched out three fingers and swore to heaven and said, "tonight, I Chu Liuyun will swear to be loyal to you in the future. If you violate this oath, I will be struck by thunder and lightning." "Not this one." Mu Wuxin''s eyes, looking at Chu Liuyun on one side, said faintly, "I want you to swear that in the future, if you dare to betray me, Mu Wuxin will become a eunuch, a son and a son, and you will not die easily!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, Chu Liuyun immediately exploded, "you this woman, as for so vicious?" If he hadn''t been able to beat this man, he would have wanted them to look good. He was a real thief. I didn''t expect that one day a woman would bully him to this extent It''s the failure of the pirate world! "So you''re not willing to Mu unintentional face, a touch of cold smile, she knew that this Chu Liuyun is not so easy to surrender to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "You are too cruel. Otherwise, I will swear that if I betray you, I will not die in the future. How about that?" This woman, where on earth is the monster! He had lived for twenty years and had never seen such a cruel woman! Let him not good death, he can accept, but, let him from a man into a father-in-law, this is absolutely unacceptable things! This is the dignity of a man! "Not so much!" Mu Wuxin put his hands around his chest and looked at Chu Liuyun in front of him indifferently. "You can do it if you don''t want to. I won''t force you, just I don''t know how many things ye Shangshu will give me for you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the sake of his life, he tolerated! "Well, Chu Liuyun vowed that in the future, I would be willing to recognize you as the master. If I betrayed you in the future, I would not die easily..." "And then?" Mu Wuxin that pair of cold eyes, staring at the man in front of the mouth. "Become a eunuch, and have no children and grandchildren!" Chu Liuyun said in a subdued voice. "Well. How lovely Mu Wuxin opened his mouth with a smile. At the moment of Chu Liuyun''s speech, Mu Wuxin immediately put the pills in his mouth with the speed of thunder! The pill melts in the mouth, and it''s all over your stomach! In an instant, Chu Liuyun''s face immediately became black. He looked at the man in front of him, and said angrily, "you said you would not give me the poison?" At this time, Chu Liuyun almost died of anger! This woman is cruel, even if she doesn''t mean what she says "When did I say that I won''t give you poison, I just said, make you swear that I won''t give you poison after I swear, OK?" Mu unintentional lips, raised a cold smile, looking at Chu Liuyun in front of him, slowly opened his mouth and said, "and, you are my subordinate now, so you should listen to me. Therefore, I just let you take a simple poison. Even if I give you ten, you should still take it for me." Mu Wuxin raised a cold smile on his face, and said to Chu Liuyun in front of him, "don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. Since you have recognized me as the master, then in this life, you don''t want to escape. In my school, only fall, not leave!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he commit too many crimes in his life to meet such a devil woman! At this time, Chu Liuyun almost had no tears to run Later, Mu Wuxin took out a pill from his own space, "take this pill, and you can recover quickly. Tomorrow, come to the ninth palace to find me." Hearing this, Chu Liuyun looks at the two people in front of him, and his eyes are even more surprised. At this time, he finally knows who the two people are. Today''s nine princes and nine princesses, the king of Beiming, are absent-minded. However, at the same time, he also did not understand one thing, not to say that today''s nine princesses are arrogant, mindless, and a waste material? But now Who can tell him, such a terrible woman, who is rumored to be rubbish? He felt that it was clearly a cruel, treacherous and cunning woman! Had known that he would meet such two evil spirits, he might as well leave the northern night kingdom! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Mu Wuxin left a pill, then left, and at this time Chu Liuyun still stood in place. This palace is the palace of the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, and he has a mansion outside. Therefore, on weekdays, no one comes here at all. It is precisely because of this that he comes here to live temporarily. Who would have thought, today actually so back, met these two people, but also was forced by that woman to become her subordinates! Looking at the pills in his hands, he exudes a strong fragrance. At this time, Chu Liuyun''s eyes crossed a gloomy color! But now that it''s done, it''s no use thinking about it. However, the pill on hand is strange, and I don''t know what it is Should not, that woman is to oneself need not poison again? However, thinking about Chu Liuyun, she felt that it was impossible, because just now, she had taken poison for herself, so this pill in his hand should not be a poison pill? Smelling the strong fragrance of the pill, Chu Liuyun still decided to take it after hesitating for a while. He felt that he had already taken a poison pill. Even if it was not poison now, he was not afraid. Anyway, he had been poisoned, and he didn''t mind taking another one. In any case, it was all pills given by this woman. He wanted to see whether the pills she gave him were therapeutic. Finally, Chu Liuyun immediately took the pills. After a while, he immediately felt his wound. After a warm flow, the wound gradually got better. After about a quarter of an hour, he felt that his wounds had healed completely, and even his internal injuries were completely healed Suddenly, Chu Liuyun''s heart became shocked. He didn''t expect that this small pill was so magical! What is the origin of this woman He didn''t believe it. She was just a young lady of prime minister''s mansion! This pill has such a magical effect that he has never heard of it. It is a good thing to see. However, since he didn''t even blink, he gave him this pill At this time Chu Liuyun, don''t mention how shocked the heart. Just because of a pill, Chu Liuyun suddenly felt that it was good to recognize such a master. He was so generous. Maybe, after following her, his life was more comfortable. At this time, Chu Liuyun did not know that his decision would be the most correct one in his life. At this time - Mu has no intention. Holding hands together, they walked slowly towards the front. They went in the direction of the party. After walking for a few minutes, suddenly, they suddenly heard the noise coming. They looked at each other, and then they walked towards the front with tacit understanding. At this time, the admiration has been hidden in the heart, know what happened. Sure enough, when she came to the front, she saw two women in rags, sitting on the ground sadly. At this time, surrounded by a group of people - people looked at the two women in front of them and immediately pointed to them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Mu didn''t want to get close to him, so he heard a lot of comments coming from the side, "these are still two gold coins! In the middle of the night, I did such shameless things in the palace "That is, today is the emperor''s birthday. As a gold medal of a famous family, how to teach such a thing is unknown to the Shangshu and Taifu masters at home!" "Fortunately, at the beginning, the ninth Lord didn''t marry her. Otherwise, even the ninth Prince''s mansion would be disgraced. The ninth Lord was really foresight!" ¡­¡­ People on one side constantly point to the two women on the ground, and at this time, Xiao Shiruo can only curl up tightly. The material on her body is thin, because she has just been drugged and accidentally torn to pieces. Therefore, at this time, her clothes can not be worn at all, even Chu Yueer on the side is also like this! Both of them are going crazy. They don''t know why they suddenly become like this! Aren''t they scheming and admiring? But in the end, I didn''t expect to count myself in. "Go away! All of you, get out of here. My father is a great master. How can you say so? Will you not be afraid of my father''s anger and cure you? " At this time, Chu yue''er raised her head and looked at the people in front of her. The onlookers were only maids, but now they have become some valuable women and their wives At this time, Xiao Shiruo, lying on the ground, she knew that she was finished! At this time, a voice suddenly came from the surrounding area, and then two women dressed delicately and dressed in fengguanxia appeared in front of the public. All the people on the scene made way. The empress and concubine Xiao come to the front of Chu Yueer and Xiao Shiruo. They look at the two people in front of them, and their faces are gloomy! On the emperor''s birthday, such filthy things happened, and it was just the love between men and women. Now, it''s actually two women! Concubine Xiao almost died of anger, because one of the two was her own niece and daughter "What''s going on?" The Queen''s eyes gloomy looked at the people on one side, coldly glanced at the way. After a long time, no one dared to speak, and at this time, Mu Wuxin also came to the two people. Because Mu didn''t want to pollute the eyes of Beiming King''s presence, so he let him go back to the banquet first. When Mu Wuxin''s figure appears, the eyes of Chu Yueer and Xiao Shiruo immediately fall on Mu Wuxin''s body. They look in front of them with a look of resentment It''s all because of this woman. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could they have become like this Suddenly! Xiao Shiruo seems to have thought of something in general, looking at the mu in front of her, her eyes are full of haze and bitterness, "it''s you! It''s all because of you. You must have given us the medicine, and we will become like this! " "Medicine?" Mu has no heart doubt of frown, "when did I give you medicine? From entering the banquet to now, I have never had a half touch with you. How can I prescribe medicine to you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Mu unintentional eyes across a sneer, want to fight with her, they are still tender! At this time, Chu yue''er is also ugly, looking at Mu Wuxin in front of her. She knows that after this incident, she will never be able to marry the ninth Lord. At the thought of this, her heart will hate Mu Wuxin even more! Xiao Shiruo just moved his mouth, but Chu yue''er started directly. She also ignored her clothes basket, and rushed to Mu unintentionally! "You damned bitch, how dare you frame us? We have become like this, thanks to you!" Since she doesn''t let them feel better, she won''t let her go easily! At this time, Chu yue''er, has been confused by anger, looking at Mu Wuxin in front of her, just want to kill her! But at this time, she forgot that at the beginning, they wanted to work together to design Mu unintentionally. Otherwise, they would not be like this now. Looking at Chu Yueer''s attack, Jupiter suddenly hid behind the queen and said to the queen, "empress, do you want to make the decision for my concubine? Miss Chu and Miss Xiao have been exposed and framed my concubine. It must be because of jealousy of my concubine. I beg the empress to make decisions for her!" Mu Wuxin is hiding from Chu yue''er, while she opens her mouth to the queen. At this time, the empress''s face was also gloomy, especially the concubine Xiao. However, seeing that Xiao Shiruo is still her niece and daughter after all, concubine Xiao immediately takes a look at her confidant Mammy. Mammy understood and immediately picked up a dress and covered Xiao Shiruo''s body. However, after today, the reputation of these two people was also destroyed! "Mu Wuxin, you damned cheap woman, even now, you dare to pretend to us. If we didn''t smell a kind of love fragrance, how could it become like this?" In the future, she will not be able to marry nine princes, and I am afraid that even any noble childe will not marry her. At the thought of this, Chu Yueer''s heart almost did not collapse. Her hand, or not toward Mu Wuxin waved in the past, and at this time Mu Wuxin hide behind the queen, Chu Yueer want to hit her, not only did not hit Mu Wuxin, on the contrary, in the process also hit the queen! Suddenly, the queen instantly became very angry. Her beautiful eyes crossed with a look of anger. She angrily drank and said, "come on! I want to see the two of them in my palace. I want to see them. What do you want to say, Mr. Shangshu, and the two wives of Taifu''s family! " At this time, the two ladies, as well as Tai Fu and Xiao Shangshu, did not know that their daughter had such a thing. "Take them to the palace and bring them to the main hall, and then invite the two ladies here!" "Yes." Mammy immediately retired. At this time, the Queen''s eyes immediately looked at Princess Xiao, and said to her coldly, "this is really a good niece daughter taught by Princess Xiao. In the harem, she dares to be so bold!" Having said that, the queen then walked toward the direction of the palace hall, and a group of people behind her followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Concubine Xiao, who was satirized by the queen, became angry. Fortunately, during the emperor''s birthday, most of the women''s family members can walk around at will, but some important Ministers must stay on the banquet, so these ministers do not know about this matter. Those ministers did not know, the emperor did not know, and this matter, no one dare to let the emperor know. "Aunt..." At this time, Xiao Shiruo couldn''t help crying. If she knew that designing that damned cheap woman would cause her so much trouble and make herself so miserable, she would never do so! But now, things have developed like this. Xiao Shi Ruo knows clearly that he didn''t want to do it. However, there is no evidence at all. Xiao Guifei did not speak, but stretched out her hand. There was an angry look in her beautiful eyes. She slapped Xiao Shiruo''s little face with pear blossom and rain! "It''s useless!" She naturally knew that if Xiao Shi was framed, she was annoyed that she was so brainless that she caught others'' way so easily. One side of the wind startled down, is watching the whole drama, since they want to frame up their own words, then she let them taste this taste. On the face of the cold, then think of a smile. And her smile, immediately fell in Xiao Shiruo''s eyes, looking at Mu Wuxin''s face raised that proud smile, Xiao Shiruo''s heart is even more angry, she knew that this woman must have framed them! Sooner or later, she will let this woman die without a burial place! At this time, Xiao Shi Ruo, looking at the Mu Wu Xin in front of her, has a cold look in her eyebrows and eyes. But for the resentment in Xiao Shi ruo''s eyes, Mu Wuxin doesn''t take it for granted. If they are not afraid to be taught again, then come here. She wants to see if these two people can treat her! At this time, Chu Yueer had been taken to the Queen''s Palace first. Because Xiao Shi was Xiao Guifei''s niece daughter, she was not dragged away like Chu Yueer. However, if Xiao Shiruo still wants to go to the Queen''s palace for interrogation, who let them do such shameless things in the back palace? However, when I think of the two people in the room, it''s a pity that they have not been found. That maid of honor There is also the wild man in the room. I don''t know who it is. However, the two men are just instructed by others. The real person behind the scenes is Xiao Shiruo. As for Chu yue''er, Mu Wuxin doesn''t pay much attention to it. That woman is not as smart as Xiao Shiruo. If it wasn''t for Xiao''s encouragement, Mu Wuxin believes that Chu Yueer will not do such a thing tonight. At this time, ye Wanqing, who heard about this incident, also came here. As soon as she saw Ye Wanqing, Xiao Shiruo immediately felt as if she had met the backbone. She looked at Ye Wanqing in front of her, grabbed her sleeve, and said sadly, "sister Qing, I was framed. Please help me tell the empress that I was really framed, I don''t know Who gave me the medicine, so I lost my sense of propriety Sister Qing, you know that, don''t you... " At this time, ye Wanqing also has a warning in her words. If ye Wanqing doesn''t help her, then she will definitely pull her out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Hearing Xiao Shiruo''s words, ye Wanqing''s face suddenly became ugly. She naturally recognized the threat in Xiao''s words. If she didn''t help her, she would be involved in this matter. Her reputation has always been gentle and virtuous. If at that time, even Xiao Shiruo "framed" her, then how could she stand! After all, Xiao Shiruo is also her cousin, and people naturally believe her. However, at the thought that Xiao Shiruo had learned to threaten himself, ye Wanqing''s heart suddenly became unhappy. All of a sudden, ye Wanqing''s face, immediately showed a smile, "don''t worry, poetry if sister, sister Qing believes that you must be innocent, also do not know who gave you down that medicine, sister believe you, when the time comes, sister will plead with the mother." "Thank you for the poem, sister!" Xiao Shiruo nodded and looked at Mu Wuxin again. There was still a look of resentment in those eyes This damned admiration has no intention to prevent himself from becoming the side concubine of Lin elder brother. It''s OK. Now Actually, he even set himself up in the drama I''m afraid that even if she went back to the government, she would be ridiculed by the concubines. At the thought of this, Xiao Shi Ruo immediately couldn''t help biting her silver teeth. At the same time, her heart for admiration, also become more hate. If it wasn''t for this woman, her life would not be like this. It''s all because of her. If it wasn''t for her, she would be next to her brother. At this time, Mu Wuxin, who has been watching the opera, looks at Ye Wanqing in front of her. I have to say that this woman has a few catties or two. Otherwise, she would not have picked herself so clean. She knew that ye Wanqing was definitely involved in this matter. At this time, the people went to the palace of the queen. As for admiration But did not follow the past, and at this time, when Xiao Shiruo passed by Mu Wuxin''s side, his eyes were full of resentment But at this time, Mu Wuxin''s Dan lip micro Zhang, although did not make a sound, that lip type, is obviously saying: is it fun? Her eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, with a sneering look on her face, scoffing at Xiao Shiruo in front of her, and then she turns to leave. At this time, Xiao Shiruo''s face, which was originally pale and delicate, became distorted in an instant because of his careless provocation. Looking at the direction of Mu Wuxin''s departure, his sad eyes were as terrible as poison A few of the aristocratic family on one side saw that Xiao Shiruo showed such a terrible side in front of him, and his heart was also a little afraid. I didn''t expect that on weekdays looking at such a kind woman, behind the scenes, it was actually so cruel and cruel. The emperor''s birthday passed. Although Xiao Shiruo and Chu Yueer were drugged because of their disordered palace, they have lost their innocence after all Both of them were punished for ten years, and Chu Yueer was not allowed to marry into the royal family from now on. After that, everyone was sent out of the palace after being beaten 20 times. After returning, Mu Wuxin was in a good mood. When he returned to the palace, it was already late at night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 In a flash, several days have passed. At this time, the government. Xiao Shiruo was scolded by the son of the crown prince when she came back to the palace because of what happened in the palace. Because what she did with Chu Yueer, the whole government was humiliated. And because of this, Xiao Shangshu was also very angry, so she basically ignored Xiao Shiruo. On this day, Xiao Shiruo sent someone to call ye Wanqing. Originally, ye Wanqing didn''t want to come, but because of Xiao''s threat, she had to come to shangshufu. "Sister Qing, you are here." After seeing ye Wanqing coming, Xiao Shiruo''s face aroused a sneer, "now Qing''s elder sister is really hard to please! Is it because my sister has lost her power, so even sister Qing has to avoid her? " "How can it be? My sister just doesn''t have time. Shiruo, you can rest assured that Mu Wuxin has hurt you so much. Elder sister Qing will surely avenge you." Ye Wanqing''s eyes, across a deep look, face to Xiao Shi Ruo showed a smile. "How can sister Qing avenge me?" If Xiao Shiruo looks at Ye Wanqing in front of her, how can she not know that now ye Wanqing has alienated her. She was nice to herself before she married the government, but now Since she married the government, she began to alienate herself Isn''t it because she married a stubborn son of the world, and she can''t be spoiled, so she treats her like this? Xiao Shiruo doesn''t understand, so she has become like this now, but ye Wanqing is still safe. How can she be reconciled? Clearly, at that time, they were fighting against Mu unintentionally, but in the end, it was she and Chu Yueer who were punished so badly She was not in favor when she was in the government, but her life is even more sad now that this incident happened. Her father and her father even despised her and humiliated Xiao Shangshu. Therefore, Xiao Shiruo, even his backer, had no more. "There''s always a way." Ye Wanqing opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes crossed with a look of resentment. However, on that delicate and gentle face, he still had a shallow smile, but how to look at it, all showed a strange look. "There''s another person, I think, who should be quite willing to deal with her." Ye Wanqing opened his mouth slowly and spoke softly to Xiao Shiruo. Hearing Ye Wanqing''s words, Xiao Shiruo''s face became confused again. After thinking for a long time, she finally thought of who it was. "Does elder sister Qing mean Princess Yunxi?" At the dinner party a few days ago, she could see that Princess Yunxi''s mean woman also wanted to marry her brother Lin. however, because of the words of the mean woman, she could not marry her brother. "Not bad." Ye Wanqing nodded. She sat down beside Xiao Shiruo and said to him, "Shiruo, he must not know the truth about what happened to you and miss Chu a few days ago. He must not know that you were framed. If he knew that his pillow man was such a snake hearted woman, he would not connive at her again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 After hearing Ye Wanqing''s words, Xiao Shiruo was moved. At this time, ye Wanqing raised the corner of his lips again and said slowly to Xiao Shiruo in front of him, "Shiruo, I have been making friends with you for so many years, and you are my cousin. I know your mind clearly. I know that you still like the ninth Prince..." "Don''t worry, the ninth Lord is only temporarily confused by her. After a long time, he will see her true face. Then, I will help you. My sister knows that he is stubborn and affectionate. How can you be worthy of you when you are so noble and so loving? Don''t worry. By then, the ninth Lord must be yours. " Ye Wanqing held out her hand and patted Xiao Shiruo''s hand with a caring smile. There was a gentle look in those eyes, but at this time, if Xiao Shi paid attention to it, he could find that his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. But at this time, Xiao Shiruo did not find out at all, because he was only focusing on the body of Beiming Junlin, and his mind was full of thoughts about how to get Beiming Junlin and become the ninth princess. "Well Elder sister Qing, what''s your plan? As long as you can pull the cheap woman from the position of nine princesses, then, as long as I can become the ninth princess, I will repay you well... " Xiao Shiruo opens his mouth to Ye Wanqing. "Shiruo, don''t say that. If you can help, sister Qing will certainly help you. However, sister Qing can''t be sure that you will become the ninth princess. After all It''s hard to deal with the woman who has no intention of admiring. You don''t know. Recently, even the prince has been haunted by her At the thought of this, ye Wanqing couldn''t help but gnash his teeth, and wished that he would not be willing to give lingchi. It is clear that she is the prince''s pillow person, but every night, the prince always calls her name from time to time. Originally, the prince has almost forgotten her, but at the critical moment, she comes back. But now, Beiming Junye is even more nostalgic about her. When she thought that before, Beiming Junye even promised to give her the position of princess, her heart was constantly jealous! By what! All the good things are given by this woman, even if you marry the ninth prince, you still get the prince''s heart! "What..." Xiao Shiruo, who heard this sentence, was also surprised. "Shiruo, don''t worry. I will try my best to help you become the ninth princess." Ye Wanqing stood up slowly, graceful and generous. After becoming a princess, her whole person looks more dignified. "Well." After hearing this sentence, Xiao Shiruo was immediately moved. She looked at Ye Wanqing in front of her. Her eyes were a little red and she said, "I''m sorry, sister Qing, I misunderstood you!" "Since you and I are sisters, how can I blame you? By the way, when I just came, I sent someone to bring some tonics. You are weak recently, but you should make up for it. Otherwise, when you marry the ninth Lord, you will give him a fat and white lin''er!" Ye Wanqing raised a playful smile on her face and said to Xiao Shiruo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "Sister Qing!" Hearing this sentence, Xiao Shiruo immediately became ruddy and coquettish. She looked as if she was going to marry the ninth prince. "Well, my sister won''t disturb you to have a rest, but you must remember to take good care of yourself and don''t fall ill." Ye Wanqing says to Xiao Shiruo. Hearing this sentence, Xiao Shiruo nodded again, and his face was full of shyness, "OK, that Qing elder sister walk slowly." Xiao Shiruo''s shy eyes watched Ye Wanqing go out. But after leaving Xiao Shiruo''s yard, ye Wanqing''s eyebrows and eyes are completely cold She didn''t expect that Xiao Shiruo, a stupid woman, was so easy to cheat. However, it was true that she disliked aimlessness. Although, now Mu Wuxin did not threaten her position, but listening to the prince call her name every night, her heart would be blocked badly. Clearly, she is the prince''s pillow, but the prince is thinking every day, how to get her Before they got married, the prince even looked up at her, but Now Sure enough, men are cheap! Ye Wanqing''s eyes crossed a cold haze. Then, he quickly stepped forward and left the government. At this time - the ninth palace. In recent days, Mu Wuxin has been staying in the room. When he is free, he enters the space to practice spiritual skills. When Mu does not want to come out of the space, it is already evening. The king of Beiming came to eat in her courtyard. "By the way, Wang Ye, help me ask Feng Qingchen, do you know where the red flame branch is?" "What do you want this for?" Heard Mu Wuxin want such a thing, Beiming Junlin instantly changed guess, this thing, should be very precious. "To help you lead out poisonous insects." Mu inadvertently said, "at that time, as long as I lead out the poisonous insects in your body, you should be able to practice with me in general." "I''ll ask him the other day, and he should be here in two days." Recently, Feng Qingchen was called back to the medicine Valley by his master. "Well." Mu has no heart to nod, after meal finished, soon, two people then rest. In a flash, it was dawn. When she got up, Beiming Junlin was no longer around her. At this time, her door, into a woman, immediately facing her half kneeling down, "subordinate see the master." "Get up." Mu Wu Xin light mouth way, "today, you but have what matter?" "Report back to the master. Now that we have finished the basic things, I don''t know. What does the master plan to name our influence?" "Just call it the heartless palace." No intention No intention "Yes, master." "By the way, how is Chu Liuyun Mu Wuxin looked at the green wish in front of him. Since Chu Liuyun was obedient to her, Mu Wuxin took Chu Liuyun to Wuxin palace to train those people. After all, sometimes they need to steal something when they''re on a mission. Therefore, it is necessary to learn from Chu Liuyun. "It''s OK, but Chu Liuyun doesn''t like staying in the palace..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 After hesitating for a moment, Qing Yuan still speaks truthfully. But when he heard this, he didn''t have much expression on his face. Chu Liuyun didn''t want to. It was normal. He didn''t want to submit to himself. "By the way, master, Chu Liuyun asked his subordinates to ask you, when can I return to the master?" "You mean he said he would come to me?" "Yes, master, Chu Liuyun said that he wanted to protect you by your side, so..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Mu has no intention. I really doubt whether Chu Liuyun is brain pumping, but She did not have any opinion, but the stingy ghost of Beiming Junlin, if she knew, the matter would not be settled so easily. "Tell him to stay in the palace well. As for other things, don''t think about it. By the way, give him this pill, and then take these two bottles of pills by yourself. If anyone in the palace is seriously injured, you will give them the pills." Mu Wuxin takes out a Huasui Dan from his own space, as well as two bottles of Yuyuan pill, which can quickly recover wounds. In her space, there is still a kind of elixir, but this kind of elixir is a kind of elixir for quick recovery of aura, which is of little use to them. "Yes, thank you, master!" Green willing to take Mu Wuxin to her pills, immediately to her kneel down again to thank. She knew that every time, when Mu didn''t want to make a move, almost all the things she gave were excellent ones. Although she didn''t know where she got the medicine from, the effect of each medicine was extremely good, and there was no side effect after taking it. "Well, well, you go down." Mu has no intention of facing Qing Yuan Dao. "Yes." Later, Qing Yuan went down. Mu has no heart to stand up, immediately, she will be Qinghe to call in. "What do you want from the princess?" Qing He looks at the admiration in front of him, respectfully opens a way. "Tell me a hairstyle and we''ll go out and have a look." It happened that she had not been out for several days. "Yes, princess." Qinghe nodded, then began to help Mu Wuxin pull a simple hairstyle. A moment later, Mu did not want to change into a white dress She looked at herself in the bronze mirror, that white dress, it should be high cold and expensive, not eating the fireworks between people, but dressed in her body, but with a cold charm enchanting breath, but did not violate the slightest, on the contrary, it looks very suitable! "How beautiful you are, Princess At this time, the Qing He, that pair of small eyes, has been worshipping the Mu Wu Xin Dao in front of him. "Is it?" Mu did not mean to drop the delicate red lips, hook up a smile, arc is very shallow, but very amazing. Then she turned her head, and her beautiful eyes saw the outside. Then, they walked towards the outside. As soon as Mu Wuxin came out, she walked in the direction of wanyaozhai. After she bought some herbs, she went to a clothing shop in the capital. This ready-made clothes shop is the best shop in the whole capital. However, because of this, the price of every piece of clothing here is not very cheap. Only the beloved ladies of aristocratic families or rich ladies will come here to buy them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 However, just as he was about to step in, he saw an acquaintance - and at this time, he only heard the voice of the boy. "Princess Yunxi, you see, this dress is noble and elegant, which is more in line with your temperament. There are several pieces on the side, you can have a look, but it is the latest style in our shop!" "Well. In that case, you can wrap these clothes for me Looking at the clothes in front of her, Princess Yunxi nodded. It seemed that she was quite satisfied. At this time, she looked at the man beside her and said to him, "second brother, do you want to buy one or two?" "No, I still like my clothes in cloud country. After you get married, I will go back." The prince said coldly. After seeing these two people, Mu Wuxin''s footstep subconsciously wants to withdraw, but just at this moment, the boy on one side stopped her, "yo! Nine princess is here! Come in, please The boy looked at the admirer in front of him, and his face showed a standard compliment smile. Now, who doesn''t know, nine princess is the favorite of nine princesses. Not to mention that at the banquet a few days ago, the nine princes made public to the public. He married only one woman in his life. Even if he didn''t, Mu Wuxin was the first woman who came to Beiming and lived with him for such a long time. Therefore, I don''t know the master in front of Daman who dares not to be easy Hearing this, Princess Yunxi''s face turned ugly in an instant. She and the prince turned their heads and looked at the admiration in front of her The woman was wearing a light white dress with a tie on her waist. Her figure was thinner, but it was not small at all. Compared with other women, there was no less than that. Obviously, she was such a delicate woman, but her figure was so exquisite and excellent. The dress, which was originally as cold as a fairy and did not eat the fireworks between people, was indeed wearing a noble and cold and gorgeous feeling. The woman''s bright eyes and bright teeth, eyebrows as far as Dai, star eyes Ying Ying Ying such as water, slightly pursed lips, all over the body with a sense of alienation and indifference, but, more attractive. Even one side of the cloud crown prince, also can''t help being surprised by the woman in front of him, even if he has not seen her for the first time. Looking at the admiration in front of him, the prince felt that it was a pity. If he had come here a year or two earlier, he might have been able to take this woman back. But unfortunately, this woman is already the princess of nine. Let alone the prince of cloud Kingdom, he is now the emperor of cloud Kingdom, and he can''t covet her Only because she is a woman of the king''s landing in the North Sea When he thought of him, he was a teenager, but he was extremely powerful. He was able to defeat hundreds of thousands of troops of his cloud kingdom. This mental strategy is almost incomparable! And, even the appearance, are born more beautiful than a woman And now, still have a so beautiful hook people''s princess, even the cloud crown prince, also can''t help but produce a bit of envy color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Such a beautiful woman, no wonder, Beiming Junlin will be willing to let her live a double. If he could have this woman, even if she was the only one in his life, why not? The woman in front of her is like a flower with thorns. She is rebellious and intelligent. It is a pity that such a smart and beautiful woman does not belong to her own. Although the cloud prince does not like too clever women, but in front of this woman is extremely want to let him conquer. Although he knew that she had already married the ninth Lord, he could not help but look at her eyes with a startling look. At this time, Mu Wuxin didn''t want to come in, because as soon as she saw Princess Yunxi, she knew that this woman would find fault for herself later. Although she is not afraid, but also does not want to make trouble, but if this Yunxi Princess dare to be rude to herself, then, she will not easily give up. After all, she has lived two lives without any intention and has never been afraid of anyone! Mu unintentional step, slowly toward the inside step in, eyes to the side of the boy, "you have what new style, take to this princess to see!" "Yes, Princess nine, just a moment!" When the boy heard the words, he immediately nodded and respectfully agreed. After that, he went to one side and took the clothes next to him. At this time, Princess Yunxi looked at the wind in front of her, and her eyes crossed a very unhappy look, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the nine princesses are so free today." Hearing the woman''s cold voice, Mu Wuxin immediately raised his head slowly and looked at the woman in front of her who was dressed in purple. Her face was cold but she was extremely beautiful. She sneered and said slowly, "my princess is free any time, but it is Princess Yunxi who is going to marry the sixth Prince and become the sixth wife of the princess. Unexpectedly, she is so free." On Mu''s unintentional face, he showed a light smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were crooked. He looked very charming The most beautiful thing about Mu Wuxin is not her face, but her eyebrows and eyes, with a natural charm. As the emperor of Beiming said, he was a goblin - the prince in the cloud beside him saw this scene, and his heart was smothered. The woman in front of him was very surprised at the first sight. However, he did not think that she was not the one who looked at it, and after that, she was only plain, but that, after being startled, she was just plain And the more you see, the more amazing, the more you see, the more you can see -- How can Princess Yunxi not hear that the words of aimlessness are satirizing her? Princess Yunxi''s eyes immediately turned to the cloud prince on one side. She originally wanted to ask the cloud prince to teach this woman a good lesson, but she never thought, when she looked at the cloud prince, she saw At this time, the man beside him is staring at the woman in front of him. In an instant, Princess Yunxi''s heart was even more irritated. The damned fox flattering woman got the heart of Beiming emperor''s presence. Now, even her second brother has to be seduced. She is just a natural fox seducer! "The nine princesses are really powerful. They are admired by men wherever they go." Yunxi Princess some Yin Yang strange Qi to open a way, that pair of eyes, obviously with the color of jealousy and resentment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "That is, I can''t give up my natural beauty. Just like the ninth prince, if you can like me, it proves that he has a good eye. How can those superficial women get into the eyes of the ninth prince?" Mu unintentional face, floating a smile, looking at the cloud in front of Princess Road. Hearing her words, Princess Yunxi almost didn''t die of anger. Did she mean that she was superficial? "What''s the meaning of nine princess''s words? Isn''t it that you look down on this princess?" Princess Yunxi restrained her inner anger, and her beautiful eyes crossed a haze. The woman''s face is delicate and white, her chin is slightly raised, and she looks arrogant. If it was not for her cloud country, this woman would have been killed by herself! She is so old that no woman has ever dared to be so rude to herself. Among the royal families in the cloud, because she is the most favored one, no princess dares to offend her. Even if she doesn''t like her, she just says it in private and dare not say it openly. Now, how can she bear to be adored and despised again and again? "How can it be? Princess Yunxi must have misunderstood her. How can my princess look down on her? Besides, in the near future, Princess Yunxi will become my princess''s sixth sister-in-law!" Mu has no heart on the face, showed a touch of shallow smile, in front of the cloud Xi Princess mouth way. At this time, Yunxi princess, heard her words, but her face became dark. In fact, she did not want to marry the sixth prince. Compared with the ninth prince, the sixth Prince is like the mud on the ground, and the ninth Prince is the cloud on the top - only such men can be worthy of her. At this time, the second came with some clothes. "Nine princess, look at these clothes. They are all new styles in the shop. Look Would you like to have a try "These clothes are wrapped up for the princess. I have just arrived in the northern night Kingdom, and there is a shortage of clothes. The ninth princess will not mind?" Yunxi Princess sneered at Mu Wuxin in front of her, with a cold look in her eyebrows and eyes. She doesn''t let herself get better, and she won''t be better if she does this! "Of course not. I have so many clothes. I have only two pieces of clothes. Naturally, I will not pay attention to them, let alone There are so many clothes in this shop. When the princess has chosen, I will buy them again. " Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. His tone was cold and charming, but he didn''t have any affectation. She wants to see if Princess Yunxi will buy all the clothes in this shop! But she just meeting! Mu unintentional face, hook up a smile, looking at the cloud in front of Princess Xi. Sure enough, the next second later, Princess Yunxi immediately measured it in her own heart. Then, she said to the girl beside her, "today, I want all the clothes in your shop. All of them are wrapped up by the princess and sent to the sixth Prince''s house! Then, the sixth prince will pay for you! " If you want to marry her, how can you not pay a price? Yunxi princess''s face aroused a sneer, she is not so stupid, to pay for themselves. But one side hears this sentence the admiration has no intention, the lip corner immediately then slightly hooks up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 She wants to see if the sixth prince will pay for the big expenses later. "Hehe, Princess Yunxi is really a big hand! In this case, then, it is not good for me to compete with Princess Yunxi. " Then, Mu Wuxin''s eyes turned to Qinghe. "By the way, Qinghe, my princess heard that the jade shop next door is the best shop in the capital, but really?" "Yes, princess." Qinghe nodded. "If you don''t know, you''d better go with us to have a look?" "Good!" Yunxi princess''s face, triggered a cold smile. Since she said so, she is not polite. Later She''s going to make it impossible for her to buy one! At the thought that it would be very bad for her to have no intention later, her heart was gradually happy. At this time, Mu Wuxin''s face really showed a very unhappy look. Then, she left the clothing store and went to the jade shop next door. As soon as they arrived, several young men immediately respectfully welcomed them. After all, now Mu Wuxin is not the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion who used to be obstinate. She is now the ninth princess! What''s more, he was held in the top of his heart by the ninth Lord. Who dares to offend her? It''s really killing me? "This is Princess Yunxi. Take her to see what style you have." Mu has no intention to speak lightly, but the complexion of that small face is not very good. One side of Yunxi Princess felt that it must be because she had just bought the whole clothing store. She must be upset! Think of times, Yunxi princess''s face, immediately across a touch of pleasure color. After that, the boy came up with some new jade jewelry. When he saw these jade jewelry, he casually showed a happy look on his small face At this time, one side has been paying attention to the innocent face of Yunxi princess, immediately knew that she must be very fond of these jewelry. All of a sudden, he said to the boy on one side, "all these jewels are taken care of by the princess. Please wrap them up!" "Princess Yunxi, what do you mean? I like these jewelry "I''m sorry, nine princess. I don''t have a lot of jewelry, so I''m going to choose a few. No, when I saw the boy take out the jewelry, I immediately fell in love with it, so..." "Well, the princess wants to see how many pieces Princess Yunxi can buy!" Mu Wuxin''s face at this time, become ugly, floating on the surface of a touch of anger red. However, if Princess Yunxi looked carefully, she could find that there was no anger at all with a sly look in her eyes. As a result, whenever Mu has no intention to let the boy take out the jewelry, will be Yunxi princess don''t rush to buy it. At this time, Mu Wuxin finally "can''t help it" and says to the boy, "take all the jewelry in your shop to my princess. Princess Yunxi, if you want to buy all the jewelry, it will cost a lot of silver. So, Princess Yunxi, don''t waste silver!" Mu Wuxin sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Although she pretended to be very angry on the surface, in fact, her heart was happy to bloom! Almost every piece of jewelry costs more than 100 taels of gold. If you buy all the jewelry, you need millions of taels of gold. Plus, the clothes in the store next door At that time, the sixth prince should be very "surprised"! Thinking, at this time the admiration is not intentional, the heart is already vaguely looking forward to it. "Ha ha, I''m really sorry, nine princess. I think I like all the jewelry in the jade shop this time. So, I bought all these jewelry today." "You wrap all these jewels for Princess Ben and send them to Lord Mo''s mansion." "Yes." After hearing this, all the boys almost became excited. Although these jewelry are usually liked by noble ladies, only they will come here to buy them. However, all the jewelry are sold out at once, which is almost never happened. Now, just because of the words of the ninth princess, Princess Yunxi has bought all the jewelry here So the boys, almost all don''t want to be too happy! After all, if they can sell more jewelry, they will get more monthly silver. At this time, Mu Wuxin saw Princess Yunxi like this, the eyes of her eyes were almost as if she had sprayed fire, and she was very angry! "Ha ha, Princess Yunxi is really powerful! I don''t know. I dare to follow my princess! " Mu Wuxin sneered and said to Princess Yunxi. "What does the nine Princess say? Since the nine Princess wants to go shopping, the princess naturally wants to accompany her to the end!" Can''t help being angry? Later, the more angry is still behind! Thinking of this, Yunxi princess''s face, immediately aroused a cold smile. And at this time, the figure of Mu Wuxin has gone to the outside. Just when Princess Yunxi wanted to follow up again, the prince of cloud on one side held her hand. "Yunxi, don''t make a fool of yourself. There is enough silver in these jewelry. If you are buying it, will Lord Mo really pay for you?" "If he wants to marry me, how can he do without paying a little silver?" Yunxi Princess sneered, she is also because she can''t look up to Beiming Jun Mo, so, also can silk ignore. At this time, Mu Wuxin''s steps have gone outside. She saw that Princess Yunxi had not come out, so she could not help sneering at Princess Yunxi and said, "how, Princess Yunxi dare not follow up?" Hearing Mu''s provocation and provocation, Princess Yunxi''s face showed a light smile, "how can it be? This princess said to accompany you to the end, then you will naturally accompany nine princesses to the end." Princess Yunxi walked gracefully towards Princess Yunxi, at this time, they went to another jade shop opposite. But under the design of Mu Wuxin, Princess Yunxi still bought all the jewelry as before. And at this time, Mu Wuxin also played enough! After she looked at Princess Yunxi coldly, she immediately opened her mouth to Qinghe on one side and said, "Qinghe, let''s go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Yes, princess." After the lotus nodded, followed the footsteps of Mu Wuxin. But at this time, looking at Mu Wuxin left in a huff, Yunxi princess''s heart, can be said to be not too happy. "Hum, you''re good for playing with this princess!" Behind her, Princess Yunxi looked at Mu Wuxin and left in a huff. She immediately drew up a sneer on her face and said with a sneer. But behind him, the cloud crown prince looked at the figure that Mu didn''t want to leave, but Zhang Junyi''s face was floating with a look of doubt, not as good as Princess Yunxi. He thought, how could such a smart woman be so easily so angry However, looking at Yunxi Princess proud and happy face, he is not good to say anything. At this time - Mu has no intention. After leaving the sight of Yunxi princess, the admiration at this time is unintentional, but the face becomes joyful unceasingly! "Qinghe, let''s go to yupinlou for dinner." At this time, Mu had no heart, and her heart was full of joy. Soon after, she wanted to see whether Princess Yunxi could still laugh. You know, every piece of jewelry is expensive. If all these jewelry are paid by Beiming Junmo, I don''t know if Beiming Junmo has so much money. When you think of it, you should not be too happy! "Princess Are you not angry? " Qinghe looks at the change of face so quickly that he suddenly has some doubts. Just now, the princess is very angry, but now Where there is a little angry appearance, it seems that the mood is simply not too good appearance. "Angry? Why am I angry? " Mu Wuxin picked her eyebrows. "I just teased Princess Yunxi. I didn''t expect that she would really buy all of them. I don''t know whether the Lord Mo will suffer from this depression." Beiming Junmo and Beiming Junye are all together. She remembers that before, Beiming Junmo had humiliated the original owner many times! However, for these, Mu Wuxin did not care, because even she did not look up to the original Lord''s behavior. Beiming Jun Mo''s temperament, but even more arrogant than Beiming Jun night, so, if you can see the original owner, it''s really strange. After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Qinghe immediately opened her eyes. How could she not know when her own princess became so black When I think about it, Qinghe can''t help but feel a little sympathy for Princess Yunxi The clothes of a nishang Pavilion, together with the jewelry of two jade shops, all the things are put together. I''m afraid there are tens of millions of taels of gold. I don''t know if Lord Mo will be able to take them out at that time! At the thought of this, Qinghe looked at Xiangmu unintentionally, and suddenly changed. Just now Mu Wuxin showed a very angry appearance, even she believed it At the same time, Qinghe also tells himself in his heart that he must not offend the princess. Otherwise, he will be killed by the princess. If she had guessed correctly, now Princess Yunxi should still be complacent It''s pathetic to offend the princess. At this time, the two people have come to the imperial building. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 As soon as he entered the imperial Pavilion, he respectfully welcomed Mu Wuxin to the elegant room on the second floor. At this time - Beiming Junye and Beiming Junmo just came out of the elegant room. As soon as they came out, they ran into Mu Wuxin. Today''s admiration has no intention, and her white dress is very cold. The whole person, however, exudes a kind of charm from her bones. Even though her face is cold, her black eyebrow star eyes are naturally enchanting As soon as the king of Beiming came out of the stairwell, she saw the woman. Suddenly, she immediately thought that when she saw her in the hall not long ago, she showed her gentle appearance to the king''s presence in the North Sea Heart immediately some jealousy up, if such a gorgeous woman, such treatment of their words, he must be better than the North Sea King to her. "Xin''er, it''s a coincidence that you come here for dinner. Do you want to come to the prince''s elegant room, and the prince will invite you?" The king of Beiming says to Mu Wuxin at night. The eyes are full of amazing eyes that can''t be covered. The man''s deep ink eyes have been staring at Mu unintentionally. The man''s breath is originally the type of gentle jade. If you stare at people like this, if you are an ordinary woman, you can''t help but promise But She is no ordinary woman! Mu Wuxin raised his head and looked at the night of Beiming monarch and the two men of Beiming Jun Mo in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "Hello, your highness, Lord mo. The ninth Lord is in the imperial palace. You happen to have an elegant room. I won''t bother you. " All of a sudden, Muwu''s beautiful eyes flowed a glimmer of light, and the clear eyes immediately fell on the body of King mo of Beiming. "By the way, just now my princess and Princess Yunxi have been wandering around. Princess Yunxi is really a big hand. She has bought all the clothes of two jade shops and nishang Pavilion, and also said that the prince of ink will settle the bill. Now, things are uncertain Although the princess has not been married to Wang Mo''s mansion, the princess has not yet been able to get married Mu Wuxin opened his mouth lightly, and once again showed a faint smile, but his expression was somewhat alienated. In the night of Beiming monarch, Mu didn''t even give him a look. "My princess is a little hungry, so I won''t disturb you two!" At this time, Mu Wuxin has gone in front of him. However, the king mo of Beiming, who was responding to the incident, was holding Qinghe with ease, "what''s going on? Is it true what the nine princesses just said?" One nishang Pavilion, two shops and one store. How much money would it cost if these three shops were put together? At this time, Beiming Jun ink was completely black. Princess Yunxi bought it, but it happened that he had to pay for all the things he bought, so the emperor of Beiming didn''t want to! "Lord, you hurt your servant!" By Beiming Jun Mo grasp the wrist of Qinghe, some of the mouth of pain. Beiming Jun Mo will Qinghe to let go, but the eyes are cold looking at her, seems to be waiting for a definite answer. "Princess Xi has already sent all the things to you." Qing He opened his mouth to the northern Ming Jun mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 And after hearing this, the North Ming emperor ink face completely gloomy down. At this time, Qing He also opened to the two people, "prince, Mo Wang Ye, maidservant will go back." Then, Qing He came to the elegant room where the moo was heartless. At this time, the emperor mo of Beiming left angrily, but before leaving, he did not forget to say hello to Beiming King night, "brother two, my brother, I left first." If those things were sent to his house and let him settle, would not all the silver banks in his royal palace be lost? Later, before the night of the emperor of Beiming was accepted, the emperor Mo left. At this time, the North Ming King night of the eye, can not help but see a look of the heart in the elegant room, at this time, the second has come out. In a moment, the emperor of the North Ming stepped open and walked to the elegant room where he was so heartless. "Heart." After the night of the emperor of Beiming came in, his eyes immediately glanced at Qinghe beside him, and said to her softly, "go out first, this prince has something to talk to the princess nine." Qing he saw a look of the yearning, she looked light, there was no extra expression on her face, then Qing He went back. Moo Wuxin sat at the position near the window, the clear eyes slowly lifted up, and looked at the North Ming King night and said, "I don''t know what happened to the prince to find this princess?" "Heart, do you and me really want to be so strange?" North Ming Jun night looked at the face of the yearning, that beautiful and gentle face, some sad to open the way. If other women see this scene, they will feel heartache, but they do not include yearning. At this time, I feel like a disgust in my heart. This dead man is doing nothing all day long? You know, he is now his sister-in-law. "Prince, go out. I am now Princess nine, but you, but your highness, let alone you already have Princess Prince. Then, Princess Prince is afraid she will be unhappy." "My heart, Prince Ben knows that you are so estranged, right? The prince doesn''t care who you married. Since you married, the prince found out that, the prince cares about you most... " North Ming King night a pair of deep eyes deep love money, obsessed with looking at the women in front of the road. "If you say that, your highness, Princess Prince should not have me." "I don''t like to rob men with other women!" said the Musee The face and tone of the yearning are all with a cool, indifferent look, and a look of alienation. At this moment, the North Ming monarch feels that she is so close to herself now, but it is far from his feeling - "no, Qing Er is so kind, it will not be to you." North Ming King night to the mouth of the moo. "The prince really thinks that your princess is so kind?" "If your princess is so kind, she will not send someone to assassinate me a year ago. This matter, however, is very clear. Besides, I am tired of the prince telling the princess that this matter will not be so easy for her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 But hearing this sentence, Beiming Junye didn''t believe it very much. By contrast, he was more fond of admiring him. Yes, in his heart, ye Wanqing has always been gentle and kind, which is absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing. "Xin''er, you must have misunderstood Qing''er. She is so kind that she won''t do such a thing." "Since the crown prince''s Qing''er is so kind and innocent, the prince''s mother is not afraid that the crown prince''s Qing''er will be heartbroken when she comes to find the princess like this?" Mu has no heart to sneer a mouth way, "say again, all innocent, the prince''s highness oneself goes back to investigate a time not to know?" "Well, your highness, please go back. I still need to eat. Besides, my royal highness still doesn''t want to say such words to my princess in the future. If the prince knows, he won''t give up so easily. Before, I like the prince''s highness. Yes, but now, my Princess''s heart has been given to the ninth prince." "My heart, I love you so much. Do you have the heart to make him so sad? You like this prince so much before. How could you fall in love with the ninth prince so quickly? You must be cheating on Prince Ben, right? " I like the woman, in front of their own face, said like another man, no one can accept! If it is, at this time of the night of the king of Beiming, simply do not want to believe, Mu Wuxin like Beiming Junlin. Said, the North Sea King night immediately toward the Mu Wu heart rushed over, even if, this woman does not like him, he also wants to get her! Even if he is now a woman of the king''s landing in the North Sea, what can he do? In the past, it was clearly he who provoked her first, and she followed her every day, shouting that she liked herself. Even though he didn''t like her at that time, but now he has fallen in love with her, so he will not let her go anyway. "Heart, you are the crown prince''s, no one can take it away!" As long as she really belongs to her own, then his heart will naturally return to him. "Mind, don''t worry. In the future, when the crown prince ascends the throne, I will canonize you as your imperial concubine. How about that?" Looking at Beiming Junye who was so shameless, he threw himself at himself, and suddenly stood up quickly and dodged aside -- "Beiming Junye, for the sake of you being the prince, I will give you two thin noodles. If you dare to be rude to me again, I will not be polite to you!" At this time, Mu has no heart, his eyes are cold, and he looks at the North Sea King in front of him and says coldly at night. The girl''s clear star eyes were stained with cold cold, but the remaining corners of her eyebrows and eyes were still enchanting and enchanting, just like a cool and enchanting goblin - at this time, when he saw the woman in front of him, he only wanted to touch her and occupy her. How could he listen to her? What''s more, he didn''t think that she could resist herself! So, seeing that her body actually dodged away, the body of King night of Beiming suddenly flashed again, and stretched out his hand to take her into his arms and rub it into his bones The more she didn''t want him to touch, the more he wanted to possess her! He is a prince, no woman can refuse him, nor can she refuse him! As long as he gets her, in the future, her heart will gradually belong to himself Thinking like this, Beiming King night also more and more eager to get the woman in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Seeing this, Mu Wuxin''s eyebrows and eyes have been completely cold. She didn''t expect that she had already said so, but Beiming Junye was still like this. If so, then she would not be polite! Then, Mu Wuxin''s hand, immediately carried up the aura, with the speed of the lightning speed, toward the North Sea King night attack in the past! At this time, the king night of Beiming didn''t expect that Mu Wuxin would be able to do martial arts at all. So, for a moment, she was attacked by her spiritual power and flew out. However, at this time, the king night of Beiming just thought that her strength was internal force, not aura. In an instant, the body of Beiming King night suddenly bumped into the screen behind, and fell to the ground in a mess. After a long time, the king of Beiming stood up from the ground, but this time, the original pair of affectionate and adoring eyes had already been stained with haze His body was still warm and moist. At this time, he also became overcautious. On his beautiful and soft face, there was a dark haze on his face, which was somewhat unbelievable, "I didn''t expect that you could also master martial arts..." At the same time, the heart of Beiming Junye is also curious. She is just a daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. Why does she know martial arts? Moreover, the strength does not look low. After hearing the words of Beiming monarch night, Mu Wuxin said faintly, "Your Highness, if you dare to treat my princess unkindly next time, it''s not so simple as to suffer a slight injury." "Qing He." Mu Wuxin called at the door outside. Then, Qinghe quickly walked in. She just heard the voice coming from inside, but she didn''t dare to rush in. Now, hearing Mu Wuxin calling her, Qinghe naturally came in quickly. Seeing the night of Beiming monarch and the screen knocked down behind him, Qinghe is somewhat surprised. At this time, the emperor of Beiming appears to be in a bit of a mess. On the other hand, he has no intention of admiring him. His face is cold and cold. His white clothes are spotless. He stands tall. His face looks like snow, cold and cold "Please get the prince out." Mu has no heart to speak. "Yes." Hearing Mu Wu Xin''s words, Qing He immediately came to the North Ming King night in front of him, and said slowly, "Your Highness, you''d better go back." But at this time, the king of Beiming took a cold look at her. In those eyes, she still had the look of wanting to touch her "Mind, don''t worry. Sooner or later, you will belong to the crown prince." As for the time being, the emperor of Beiming will become his defeated general. In time, this woman will belong to him. Although he was hurt just now, he didn''t give up his heart to her. On the contrary The more he wanted to possess her, the more she resisted and disliked herself, the more he wanted to conquer her. "Ha ha, good, I want to see if the prince has the ability to get me!" Mu has no heart on the face, hook up a cold smile, slowly open a way. Don''t say that there is the evil spirit of Beiming King''s presence. Even if it is not, as long as you don''t want to, even if it is the present emperor of Beiming night, you can''t move yourself half a minute! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Seeing the arrogant color on Mu Wuxin''s face, Beiming Jun Ye didn''t say much, but took a look at her and turned away. And at this time, the atmosphere in the elegant room, instantly quiet down, Qinghe looked at Mu Wuxin''s cold face, and immediately was the atmosphere did not dare to come out. After a long time, Mu Wuxin slowly opened his mouth and said, "Qinghe..." "Don''t worry about the princess. I haven''t seen anything today." Heard Mu Wuxin call his name, suddenly, Qinghe will clearly open his mouth. "No! You see it. " Mu has no heart to cast a glance at the side of the clear lotus, and at this time, the boy is just carrying dishes up. "Ah?" Hearing this sentence, Qinghe immediately became puzzled. What do you mean by the words of the princess Do you want to tell the Lord? After the sophomore went down, Qinghe opened his mouth carefully to Mu Wu and said, "Princess What you just said was... " "What this princess means is that you can see it when you see it, and you don''t have to hide it for Princess Ben." She believed that Qinghe should understand. Sure enough, after the next second, Qinghe raised his head and looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him and said slowly, "yes, princess." At this time, although Qing he had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to ask. For example Just now, the princess was able to beat the prince You know, although the prince''s martial arts are not as good as the prince''s, they are also very good. But just now, the princess was able to defeat the prince Looking at the delicate dishes in front of him, Mu inadvertently picked up chopsticks and began to eat. At this time - Mo Wangfu. After he returned to the palace, he saw many boxes and moved them into the palace. And at this time the housekeeper, is standing at the door waiting for the North Ming Jun Mo to come back. As soon as he saw the king of Beiming came back, he immediately rushed to meet him. "What''s going on?" After seeing these people, Beiming Jun Mo''s face is not too gloomy. "Lord, you are back. The nishang Pavilion, the jade hairpin Pavilion and the Pearl pavilion have sent all the things in their shops. It is said that Princess Yunxi ordered it..." The housekeeper''s face was so ugly that he opened his mouth to the king mo of Beiming in front of him. "However, all the things in these three shops are expensive. The slave dare not make a decision, so I have to wait for the Lord to come back!" Hearing this sentence, the eyes of Beiming Jun Mo immediately crossed a gloomy look. His face was similar to that of Beiming Junye, which was more yin and soft. However, compared with him, Beiming Junye''s body was more elegant than him. Although the northern Ming Jun Mo is also handsome, it is a kind of type that looks more evil and surly. He covered up the unhappy haze in his eyes and asked the housekeeper, "how much silver do those things add together?" "Return to the Lord Those things Add it up to 12.1 million taels of gold. " The housekeeper hesitated, and finally decided to bite his teeth. "What!" After hearing this number, around is a king of the North Sea King Mo, the complexion also can''t help but change! More than 10 million taels of gold! Only three shops add up, the number is so much! You know, how much is his monthly salary! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Such a lot of money, even if he had been paid for decades, would not be enough. Now, that damned stupid woman has bought so much at once! If this thing spread out, whether he bought it or not, it would be ridiculed by the public. If you buy it, if this thing spread to the ears of his father, I''m afraid he can''t hide those things from his father! After all, he is only a king, and he is only a king who has no great power. If he takes out so much gold at once, he will inevitably arouse suspicion. However, if he doesn''t take it, he will definitely be ridiculed by the public. After weighing for a long time, Jun mo of Beiming looked at the housekeeper beside him and said coldly, "since these things were bought by Princess Yunxi, send them back to her post station. As for the silver, since she has the ability to buy it, she should pay for it by herself." Looking at the boys who have been constantly moving goods, Jun mo of Beiming suddenly felt a sense of impatience. Then, he turned away, and even his own palace did not go in. Hearing this, the housekeeper had to follow the orders of the emperor mo of Beiming and let the servants of the three shops and the shopkeeper all go to the post station where Princess Yunxi is. After all, these things were bought by Princess Yunxi. Therefore, it is natural for her to pay the money herself. So, after a while, the three shop people will be mighty toward the direction of Yunxi Princess station. This post station is usually used to receive envoys from other countries. It is usually guarded by specially assigned personnel, so people with status can enter. However, to be able to open such a few shops in the capital, the people behind them naturally can not be underestimated. At this time, after the meal, Mu did not want to pay the bill. She looked at Qinghe beside her and asked, "Qinghe, do you know where Princess Yunxi lives?" "I want to live in the post station. Does the princess want to go there?" Qinghe knows that since Mu Wuxin is asking, he must want to go. "Well." Mu has no heart to nod, this time period, perhaps they should have arrived. Well, I''ll go and see the play myself. She has never been afraid of anyone! "Yes." Qinghe heard Mu Wuxin''s words, and immediately led the way up. After about two quarters of an hour, they were in the vicinity of the post station. Because the envoys in the cloud represent the peaceful existence of the two countries, so when Mu does not want to get close, he can see that there are many guards guarding here. However, Mu Wuxin''s present status is the ninth princess, not the prime minister''s daughter. She is now regarded as a royal, and there are still some qualifications for entering the post station. Not everyone can live in this post station, nor can anyone go in and have a look. When Mu did not want to go in, he immediately took out the token that he had given himself before the arrival of the northern Ming emperor. Seeing the token was like seeing the emperor''s presence in the North Sea. However, the nine princes of the present day, who dares to stop him? Therefore, Mu Wuxin naturally can get in freely. However, as soon as she approaches, she hears an angry voice coming out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "What is king Mo asking you to move these things here? Let you send these things to the Mo palace! Are you deaf? " "Princess Yunxi, this is what the Lord Mo said personally. Since you bought these things, it would be normal for you to pay for the money!" "Yes, Princess Yunxi, don''t you want to pay off?" The shopkeeper of the jade hairpin shop, looking at Princess Yunxi in front of him, asked. "Princess Yunxi, you are a princess of a country. Can''t you take out all this silver? Now Lord Mo said that since you bought these things, you should pay for them. Therefore, you are willing to pay for them now? " Hearing this, Princess Yunxi almost didn''t die of anger! These damned people dare to threaten themselves! There is also Beiming Jun Mo, is not to let him give a little silver? He is still so unwilling to marry him! Looking at Princess Yunxi''s gloomy face and not opening her mouth, several shopkeepers'' eyes immediately looked at the cloud prince on one side, "Prince cloud, how do you look at this matter?" At this time, the cloud crown prince coldly glanced at the princess Yunxi beside him. He had already told him not to be impulsive. However, she was just like an iron heart, and she had to contend with the ninth princess! At this time, the cloud crown prince finally wants to understand why Mu Wuxin is so easily angered! When he saw her at the party, he saw that the woman was absolutely brilliant. Therefore, today, he still felt a little strange Now I want to come and finally understand that the woman is clearly intentional! "Since you bought these things yourself, you should pay for them yourself." One side of the cloud crown prince, coldly speaking to Princess Yunxi. "Prince and brother!" Heard the cloud crown prince unexpectedly said so, cloud Xi princess''s face, immediately became ugly up! These things cost a lot of money at first sight, but she said she didn''t want to. However, the cloud Prince did not pay attention to her! At this time, in the door, suddenly came a woman "Hehe, the three shopkeepers are here As soon as Mu Wuxin came in, he said hello to the shopkeeper of three shops. Then, she looked at Princess Yunxi, and her expression was full of surprise, "eh, Princess Yunxi, didn''t you say that all these things should be sent to the Mo palace? Now, why are they all here? " Looking at the boxes of things in front of me, I have no heart in my eyes, with a look of doubt The woman''s startled face was full of puzzled appearance. If it was not for the cunning of her eyes that betrayed her, I am afraid everyone would think that she really did not know. "Hehe, Princess nine, we are coming to ask for money from Princess Yunxi, but now Princess Yunxi has not given us a reply. Princess nine has come just in time, but she wants to help us judge and judge." The one who talks to Mu Wuxin is the female shopkeeper of nishang Pavilion. She naturally knows that if it was not for mu Wuxin, Princess Yunxi would never have bought so many things with such a large sum of money! The goods sold in these three shops are extremely expensive. Only the rich ladies can afford to buy them. Now, Princess Yunxi has contracted all the three shops at once. You can imagine the cost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Hearing this sentence from the manager of nishang Pavilion, Mu turned his head slightly, and the delicate lips of Zhu, slowly raised a smile of smile, making the face startling, and it was even more beautiful The woman Daimei is slightly selected, the star eyes are shining with the flow of light, the waves flow, the water is moving and charming "Should Princess Yunxi pay without money? If so, why not, this princess helps Princess Yunxi, and shopkeeper to buy some clothes and jewelry? " The mouth of the heart is faint, the voice is like the valley orchid, with a little cold and indifferent, but it sounds very pleasant. But, this sentence in the cloud Xi Princess hears, but extremely harsh. She felt that the yearning must be laughing at her and mocking her! If she had bought it, wouldn''t she lose all her face? "Ha ha, the nine princess said laugh, when does this princess say, even such a little silver can not take out?" At this time, Princess Yunxi still has a proud color on her face. No matter what, she will not bow in front of the woman. But the yearning but also quietly smile, slowly said, "also, it is the princess owed consideration, Princess Yunxi married far away, silver should be a lot, that is, such a little thing, how can not afford?" Then, Mu turned his head, looked at the shopkeeper next to him and said, "you said yes, some of them?" "Ha ha, naturally, Princess Yunxi is the princess of yunduan. She comes to make friends. There should be many dowry on her. Even if the master Mo is unwilling to pay, she will be able to pay herself!" "Yes, it''s us who are abrupt!" ¡­¡­ Moo Wuxin and three shopkeepers of a singing, and at this time, the cloud Xi princess, face immediately can not help but look up. She is not a silly, how can not see, she is the yearning for this damned woman to calculate! But now, she has to pay the money! Cloud Xi princess that pair of cool beautiful eyes, looked at a yearning, the heart secretly hate, a silver tooth almost did not bite! She turned her head, and the beautiful eyes looked at the prince of the cloud. "Prince, would you please accompany me to get the silver ticket?" Princess Yunxi looked at the prince of the cloud. "Well." How can Prince yunduan not know what Princess Yunxi calls her purpose? Then, the two left the eyes of the mojo, and went upstairs. Once entering into her room, the face of Princess Yunxi suddenly becomes distorted. The resentment in the beautiful eyes is undoubtedly revealed "Damn bitch! I dare to count! " Princess Yunxi picked up a tea cup and smashed it! Although it is downstairs, but, the yearning but clearly heard! Don''t say that as a blue-minded spirit of the yearning, even the next several shopkeepers heard. And at this time, the princess cloud Xi is not enough to resolve the gas, and again want to put the tea cup in front of the smashed! But, but, was stopped by the prince of cloud. "If you want her to know, you can smash it if you are in a state of impatience at this moment." After that, the prince of cloud released the hand of Princess Yunxi. "It''s so heavy that she can''t help it!" The prince of cloud had a cold and disdained look on his face. He really didn''t want to admit that he had such a stupid sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Brother Huang, now even you are obsessed with that coquettish and cheap woman. What''s good about that cheap woman! You go around her one by one At this time, Yunxi princess, almost no gas crazy! Why do all the men like that damned woman? Isn''t that just a little foxy? Where can I compare with her? Hearing the words of Princess Yunxi, the man suddenly fell silent. He really couldn''t bear to tell Princess Yunxi that in addition to her good looks, Mu Wuxin even dumped her several blocks with her intelligence quotient However, he knew that if he told the truth, Princess Yunxi would definitely blow up. So, at this time, he was silent. "Well, you don''t want to provoke her any more. You''re not her opponent at all." And heard the words of the prince, Yunxi Princess heart, but become more angry up! What do you mean, she''s not her opponent? Is it hard for her to be a princess of a country that is not comparable to a woman of a family background? Her heart is very unconvinced, she must have a try, this time, is their own loss, but the next time, she will not be so easy to hit her way! Think of times, Yunxi princess''s face, immediately across a cold look. She took out a stack of thick silver tickets, and then walked downstairs. As soon as she came down, she looked at the shopkeepers in front of her, lifted her chin slightly, and said haughtily, "how much money do you all add up? Say it At this time, Mu Wuxin is sitting on one side drinking tea, glancing at the cloud Xi princess who just came down. "The sum of our three stores is 1212 gold." The shopkeeper of jade hairpin Pavilion says. At this time, the female shopkeeper of nishang Pavilion said, "our nishang Pavilion is three million taels of gold, and the jade Chai Pavilion and the Pearl pavilion are five million taels of gold respectively." "What!" After hearing this sentence, around is Yunxi princess had enough preparation, also was frightened! Her legs some soft, almost did not fall to the ground, in an instant, that piece of originally white jade Yan, suddenly became more pale. He thought that these are not ordinary things, the price will naturally be higher, but he did not think that it is so expensive! And her dowry is silver, only 10 million taels of gold, but Now, the three stores, together, cost 12 million taels! Two million taels of gold are still missing. At this time, Yunxi princess, the beautiful red lips of the lip, suddenly lost some blood color At this time, one side of the cloud crown prince see this, eyes also can not help but across a touch of haze color. He didn''t expect that the things in the three shops were so expensive! But now all the things have been bought. If you don''t pay money, people will think that his cloud Kingdom has become so poor! Therefore, even for the sake of the face of the two countries, he could not let Princess Yunxi default. She is a princess from yunduan Kingdom, and her behavior has been so bad before she has married. At that time, what should people in Beiye Kingdom think of cloud kingdom? Therefore, this face, even if it is Yunxi princess can afford to lose, but the cloud crown prince also can not afford to lose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 The cloud Prince''s eyes immediately saw a confidant behind him, and said to him, "go, take out the 12 million taels of gold "Yes." Hearing this, the confidant immediately agreed, and then went upstairs. After a while, the confidant next to the prince of cloud gave 12 million taels of gold to the three people. After getting the silver ticket, the three immediately opened their mouth to the prince and Princess Yunxi in front of them, "Prince cloud, Princess Yunxi, nagging." "Now that the bill has been paid off, let''s step back." ¡­¡­ Having said that, several people then walked toward the outside. And the admiration at this time is not intentional Mu Wuxin is a light look at the side of Yunxi princess, at this time, Yunxi princess, ugly face, although she is to fight Mu unintentional face, yes, but the premise is, all this is not based on her money ah! She had thought that she would marry Beiming Junmo, and he should pay the silver for herself, but she never thought that this Beiming Junmo was so heartless. At this time, Yunxi princess, heart almost no gas crazy, but, on the surface is to maintain that a pair of high cold posture. Her eyebrows and eyes were all with a look of pride. Looking at the lack of heart in front of her, Princess Yunxi said coldly, "this is a bustling scene, but nine princesses have seen enough?" She was angry at the thought that this damned woman should dare to calculate herself in this way, but she had no way to deal with this woman. "Princess Yunxi is joking. I just want to find Princess Yunxi to talk about the past. After a while, I miss Princess Yunxi! So, Princess Ben specially came to have a look. Princess Yunxi is very comfortable in this post station? " Mu unintentional face, hook up a shallow smile, in front of the cloud Xi Princess open way. If it was not for the discord between the two, I am afraid even Princess Yunxi would have been cheated by her. The princess Yunxi, who heard this sentence, also sneered. The delicate white jade face was full of arrogance. She hid her disgust from the bottom of her eyes and opened her mouth to admiration. "Nine princesses, now there are no outsiders here, so why pretend to like this princess? I don''t know, but I think the nine princess is a girl of Fengyin! " Yunxi princess can not help but sneer, disdain to open a way! She thought that if it wasn''t for this woman''s foxy appearance, how could the ninth Lord be so infatuated with her? In today''s dynasties, men are called broken sleeves, or the best of Longyang, while women are called Fengyin. However, in today''s dynasties, such things are still too few, even if there are some, they can hardly be on the stage. Even if some of the rich and noble families like it, they will try their best to hide it. After all, if it is spread out, many people are still extremely shameless. Hearing this, Mu Wuxin slowly stood up and walked towards Princess Yunxi with elegant and delicate steps. Her eyes showed a sly and wicked look She came to her side, and her delicate lips gently drew up a radian and reached Princess Yunxi''s ear in a low voice, "if What did Princess Ben say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Mu Wuxin looks at the princess Yunxi in front of her. Her lips are close to her ears. She speaks in a soft voice. In a moment, she sprays warm breath on her ears and lips Yunxi princess''s body immediately stiff, and at this time, Mu Wuxin is back two steps, that pair of beautiful eyes looking at Princess Yunxi in front of her, crossed a tune. The color of the play. At this time, after hearing her words, Princess Yunxi still couldn''t believe it She looked in front of the admiration, earlobe instantly red up, that face, gradually floating a touch of red The first beauty in the operation of cloud country, the little face of Princess Yunxi, was also a few beautiful Therefore, at this time, the ruddy appearance of the small face is more pitiful Mu Wuxin slowly raised his lips and looked at the princess Yunxi in front of him. There was a sad look on his face "Princess Yunxi, do you really hate me so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Yunxi Princess slowly raised her head, her eyes with a complex look. She looked at the woman in front of her with a complicated look on her face The woman in front of her is in white. She exudes a cold breath. Her eyebrows frown slightly, with a bit of sadness At this time, Yunxi Princess saw this, and immediately stopped, as if This woman is not so annoying But She still doesn''t like her! "Princess Yunxi, is it difficult? You hate my princess to say a word to me?" Seeing that Princess Yunxi did not speak, Mu did not want to speak again. That pair of star eyes across a touch of streamer, looking at the cloud in front of Princess Xi. A delicate white face is ruddy. It seems that it is quite lovely. It is a little stupid and arrogant. There is also a point is, fell in love with their own man, otherwise, Mu Wuxin will not be so unhappy with her. However, now that she has been married to the sixth prince, she will not pose any threat to herself. "You You go Cloud Xi princess that pair of beautiful eyes looked at one eye, admiration, cold mouth. But at this time, Princess Yunxi did not know why, those who did not hate this woman just like that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of the cloud crown prince sees this, immediately then frowns. Just when she wanted to say something, Mu suddenly stepped forward, stretched out her hand and touched Princess Yunxi''s small face "Princess Yunxi is really worthy of being the most favored princess in cloud kingdom! This small face is smooth and tight... " Mu unintentionally on the face, hook up a shallow smile, a pair of star eyes bright, flow through a touch of darkness, to Yunxi Princess way. Princess Yunxi didn''t expect that Mu Wuxin would be so bold. How can we say there are other people here, but she dare to be so contemptuous Although they are all women, after all, she is still a princess, and she is the princess of cloud Kingdom One side of the cloud Prince''s heart moved, eyes across a deep look, immediately went up, stretched out his hand to grasp Mu Wuxin, but the next second later, Mu Wuxin''s body, is quickly away. She looked at one side of the cloud crown prince, to its cold mouth, "Your Highness, what do you want to do? Don''t you know whether men and women give and receive What''s more, she is now the ninth princess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 The woman''s reaction was extremely rapid. It was not like a woman born in a noble family. Although she is now the ninth princess. But now it seems that she is more like a woman with quick skills and martial arts However, after coming to the northern night Kingdom, he has asked people to investigate the nine princesses. He has lived in the boudoir since she was a child. It is impossible for him to master martial arts. But now At this time, the cloud crown prince, that pair of ink eyes also become deep. He looked at the admirer in front of him. Although he was dodged by her, he did not have a trace of embarrassment on his face. Instead, he said to her, "as a royal concubine, nine princesses are playing in such a way. Is it improper for the prince''s Royal sister to play the Opera?" "We are both women. It''s just a joke. If the crown prince is concerned, it would be too stingy." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. At this time, her eyes again looked at the side of the slightly red Yunxi princess, her clear and flexible eyes, across a touch of light, she found that Besides being a little stupid, the princess is quite simple. "Princess Yunxi, when I''m free some other day, I''ll come and play with you. OK, now it''s getting late, and my princess will go back." Mu aimless eyes glanced at all the people present, and then left. At this time, Yunxi princess''s body, still stay in place, looking at Mu unintentional to leave the figure, for a long time some can not return to God At this time, the prince of cloud on one side saw this, and his eyes immediately crossed a look of extreme displeasure. The nine princesses, in public, actually made such a tune. They played their own royal sister! If you have the ability, just aim at him! And at this time, if Mu Wuxin knows the inner thoughts of the prince, he will definitely scoff at him! Men, especially beautiful men, she has seen a lot In contrast, Mu Wuxin prefers lovely beauties Of course, I just like it. It''s not love, because for her, beauty It''s for appreciation, of course. The cloud Prince''s eyes again looked at Princess Yunxi. Seeing her standing in the same place, looking at a certain direction with complicated expression, he could not help but say, "Royal sister, you should not be..." Can''t it be that Huang Mei was transferred by that woman. After some drama, she fell in love with this woman? If he remembers correctly, before the time, the Royal sister but very dislike her, otherwise, also won''t buy so many things. "Brother Huang, you think too much. Naturally, the princess likes men." Hearing one side of the cloud crown prince''s words, Yunxi Princess instantly reacted to come over, interrupted the cloud crown prince''s words. "That''s good. That woman is not a good one to be provoked. Her city hall is very deep! If you are against her, you can''t get any benefits at all. What''s more, there are nine princes behind her. " To promise her life, he knew that Beiming Junlin was certainly not a general pet of her, let alone in front of so many people. However, this woman, in addition to her good looks, is really very interesting It is a pity that such a woman does not belong to him. Otherwise, the emperor of Beiming can give her, and he can give her all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Princess Yunxi didn''t refute her brother''s words. After a while, Princess Yunxi said, "brother, in fact, Huangmei thinks that although this woman owes a little, she is not so disgusted..." After living for so many years, Princess Yunxi saw such an interesting woman for the first time. She dared to play with her! You know, even some men don''t dare to play with her, but this woman is daring. At this time, a bodyguard came into the door. knelt down to the two men in front of him. "Prince Royal, Princess Yunxi, there are two people in the doorway who want to see the princess''s highness. I have heard that the princess is the princess of the state. Do you want to see your royal highness?" "The princess of the palace?" Hearing this sentence, Princess Yunxi was stunned for a moment. She had no impression of this so-called princess. Her eyes faintly looked at the bodyguard kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "what can I do for her to find this princess?" "I don''t know, but there''s something to do with your royal highness." The guard replied respectfully. "Then let her in." Yunxi Princess light mouth way. This post station, not everyone can come in, like Mu Wuxin. Although she is a princess, it is also because of the token of Beiming emperor''s presence that it can enter freely without notice. Then, the bodyguard withdrew. After a while, a woman in white came in. The woman looked pure and spotless, with a pretty face. It looks weak without wind, as if the wind will fall. When a man looks at it, he can''t help feeling pity. However, this is only effective for men. As a princess, Yunxi has met too many such women. When she saw Xiao Shiruo for the first time, her heart suddenly gave birth to a look of disgust. This woman looks so weak, but in fact, this kind of woman is the most scheming! After seeing Princess Yunxi, Xiao Shiruo immediately carried her maid and made a salute to Princess Yunxi. "See Princess Yunxi." Xiao Shiruo owes to Princess Yunxi. Although Yunxi is not the princess of beiyeguo, yunduan''s national strength is not inferior to that of beiyeguo. It is also because of the princesses of other countries. Therefore, even Beiming night will give Yunxi a thin side. After all, Xiao Shiruo''s division is just a little princess. When she sees the princess, she will salute. Looking at the weak woman in front of her, Princess Yunxi immediately cast a glance at Xiao Shiruo on one side and said coldly, "get up." The prince of cloud took a look at the guards beside him, and immediately ordered them to move all the jewelry and clothes to the upstairs. "What can I do for you today At this time, Princess Yunxi didn''t know what happened to Xiao Shiruo a few days ago when she was born in the night of Beiming. , "Oh, your highness, can you say it to your concubine?" After hearing the question of Yunxi princess, Xiao Shiruo immediately raised her soft eyes and said to Princess Yunxi in front of her. "Yes." Princess Yunxi glanced at the surrounding bodyguards and maidens, and said to them, "all of you, please go down" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Now, there are only princess Yunxi and Prince yunduan. However, after seeing the prince in the cloud, Xiao Shiruo''s face is still a little hesitant. Naturally, she wants to know less people, the better. Therefore, even if the cloud Prince is not from the northern night Kingdom, she does not want to be known by the cloud prince. Moreover, the cloud Prince is still a man. In front of the cloud prince, Xiao Shiruo naturally does not want to show his evil side. "Prince cloud, what I said to the princess is some boudoir talk. Can the prince avoid it?" Xiao Shiruo''s soft eyes of water move to the prince of the cloud. His eyes are full of water, and they are charming But looking at this pair of charming eyes in front of him, actually the prince of cloud is thinking of admiration. Obviously is so cold a woman, but the eyebrow eye actually takes the charming breath. "Well." The prince of the cloud agreed coldly, and he didn''t have the heart to listen to them. Then, he thought about going out and left here. At this time, there are only Yunxi Princess and Xiao Shiruo. "I don''t know. What does Princess Yunxi think of nine princesses?" After all the people left at that time, Xiao Shiruo finally began to reveal her purpose of coming here. "The imperial concubine came here to see me. I should not have listened to how I paid for nine princesses?" Yunxi Princess cast a cold glance at the side of Xiao Shiruo and said coldly. "Hehe, since the princess said so, I''ll get to the point. I know that Princess Yunxi likes the ninth prince. When she was at the banquet, she could see her mind. But I never thought that the nine princesses were so ignorant of good or bad!" "So? What do you want to say? Is the reason why the imperial concubine came here to arrange nine princesses with this princess? " After hearing Xiao Shiruo''s words, Princess Yunxi''s face immediately became a little displeased. "I don''t have much time to chat with the princess. So, what''s the purpose of the princess? Just say it "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth." Xiao Shiruo nodded and looked at the princess Yunxi in front of her. She said slowly, "I don''t know if Princess Yunxi is interested. Let''s unite to deal with that woman together." At the thought that Mu Wuxin squeezed her from the position of the side concubine beside her brother Lin and asked him to leave him and marry the dandy son of the government, she hated her very much! "Unite against her?" Princess Yunxi sneered, "I don''t know how to deal with the nine princesses?" At this time, Yunxi princess has clearly recognized that Mu Wuxin is not easy to deal with. She is no ordinary woman. What''s more, behind her stood the man Beiming Junlin is the most noble prince in the northern night kingdom. As the emperor, Beiming night almost always responds to his requests, even if Mu Wuxin really did something too much, but as long as the king of Beiming was willing to ask for mercy, then Mu Wuxin would be safe and sound. No matter what big mistake she made, she would not be punished half a point. What''s more, she is not so easy to deal with. "If Princess Yunxi is willing, there are many ways." Xiao Shiruo spoke slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "But, can''t the princess forget that there is a ninth Prince behind her?" Yunxi princess''s eyes, looked at Xiao Shiruo in front of her. If she angered the northern Ming emperor''s presence, it would not be a good ending. Although, she is the princess of cloud Kingdom, but this does not mean that the king of Beiming dare not move her. "Ha ha, Lin elder brother is just bewildered by her appearance. As long as she is ruined and her reputation is ruined, as long as she knows about the things she has done before, she will certainly not love her any more. He must be kept in the dark by her." If Xiao Shiruo is firm, Beiming Junlin likes more than her appearance. She likes him for so many years, he did not like her, why this woman appeared, he got all his love? Originally, she was about to marry him, but with this woman''s simple words, she was about to leave her brother''s side. How could she be reconciled to the stubborn man who married the government? Therefore, Xiao Shiruo at this time did not want to believe that Beiming Junlin was really fond of admiring. "Ha ha, if the ninth Lord really just likes her appearance, how can he promise to give her a double person all her life? If at that time, this matter is known by the ninth prince. Is it true that the princess is not afraid? " Princess Yunxi stares at Xiao Shiruo and says. "Oh, I''m afraid..." As early as the emperor ordered her to marry the government, she was not afraid of anything. As long as she could pull down the position of the damned woman''s brother''s princess, she would be willing to let her die! Anyway, in this life, she will never die with that damned woman! Xiao Shi ruo''s eyes, across a strange fierce, lips slowly hook up a cold arc, this look, around the side of Yunxi Princess looks, the heart is also can''t help shaking a little bit! Princess Yunxi likes Beiming Junlin. It''s good, but when she thinks of making herself so unscrupulous, she is not willing to. She is a princess and naturally has her own pride. Although she doesn''t like to be ungrateful, there is no need to compensate herself for her. "In my opinion, I''d better find someone else to deal with this matter. As for how the princess wants to deal with the nine princesses, I''ll just sit by and watch." She won''t get involved with this woman, but she doesn''t want to help her! It''s going to make them fight for themselves. Anyway, no matter how they fight, they can''t marry Beiming Junlin. Therefore, for this matter, Yunxi princess will not be involved! "Is it hard, Princess Yunxi is really willing to see the nine princesses in front of you in the future?" Xiao Shiruo continues to speak to Princess Yunxi. She knew that Princess Yunxi also liked her brother. "Princess Yunxi, I know that you also like Lin elder brother. So, can you watch that damned cheap woman is deeply in love with the ninth Prince every day?" "Why not? He doesn''t like me Princess Yunxi cast a glance at Xiao Shiruo. "Besides, I''m going to marry Lord Mo soon. Isn''t this the rule of your northern night kingdom?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 In yunduan Kingdom, women''s status is very high except that they can''t inherit the great unification. It is not like the northern night Kingdom, but also to comply with the so-called three obedience and four virtues. The status of the women in the northern night kingdom is much lower than that in the cloud kingdom. If Xiao Shi didn''t expect that Princess Yunxi would answer like this, her heart would immediately be angry! However, Princess Yunxi is also a princess of a country, and she is just a little princess now. If you threaten Princess Yunxi, it may be counterproductive, and she will suffer the loss! "Well, since Princess Yunxi doesn''t want to, then I won''t be forced to. But I still want to ask Princess Yunxi to stand by and not participate in this matter. After all, this is not princess Yunxi''s cloud kingdom. It''s not just the concubine who wants to deal with nine princesses..." Xiao Shiruo''s words contain warning. Since Princess Yunxi doesn''t want to, then, it''s better not to help this woman. She is also telling Princess Yunxi that there are more valuable people behind her, and the people behind her naturally want to deal with Mu unintentionally. "Ah..." Princess Yunxi sneered and looked at Xiao Shiruo in front of her. Her eyes immediately showed a cold look. Her beautiful eyes crossed a faint light, and her face was full of arrogance. "If I didn''t hear you wrong, is the princess in danger?" As a princess, Yunxi princess''s momentum, although not comparable to the admiration, but in the face of Xiao Shiruo, is the strength of crushing! Seeing Princess Yunxi''s eyes turn cold and stare at her coldly, Xiao Shiruo''s face can''t help turning white. After a long time, she came back to her mind and said, "how can it be? Princess Yunxi thinks too much. I just want to persuade Princess Yunxi not to go too close to the nine princesses." Although she doesn''t dare to make a mistake on the surface, she doesn''t say it in her heart. She is just a princess from other countries. Do you really think this is cloud country? Even though she was a princess in the northern night Kingdom, she was no different from a servant''s daughter. What''s more, she was a minister girl without any influence here. "Princess, I don''t care about my own affairs At this time, Yunxi princess heard Xiao Shiruo''s words, her face immediately became colder. "Somebody Princess Yunxi called out to the door, and then two maidens came in. Princess Yunxi immediately said to them, "send me off!" "Yes." When the two maidens heard the speech, they immediately went forward and said to Xiao Shiruo in front of them, "princess, please." Xiao Shiruo took a look at Yunxi princess, and immediately walked away. However, her eyes are cold, with a look of resentment. However, she is a princess without any power. She dares to treat her like this. In her eyes, the so-called Yunxi princess is not as good as the daughter of a minister! At this time - Mu has no intention. After leaving the post station, Mu Wuxin went in the direction of the nine princes'' mansion. Before returning, Mu Wuxin also specifically told Qinghe, "don''t let the ninth Lord know about the things I went to the post station today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "Yes, I know." Hearing this sentence, Qinghe immediately remembered what the princess had done to Princess Yunxi Qinghe didn''t dare to imagine what the consequences would be if the Lord knew it And a woman at this time, it is precisely because she knows this, that she let Qinghe not say, otherwise, she knows that she will be very miserable! But at this time, the admiration did not know that a man already knew. "Well, you are so good. As long as you follow me well and be loyal to my princess, you will surely benefit from it." Mu has no heart to smile the mouth way! However, Qinghe, who heard this sentence, said to Mu unintentionally, "but princess, today''s time you tune in like this. Play Princess Yunxi Will Princess Yunxi hate you more? " Qinghe naturally knows that Princess Yunxi didn''t like muwuxin, so today, Muwu Xin has such a tune So, Qinghe at this time is really worried that Princess Yunxi will be more reckless to deal with Mu unintentionally. "Let''s remember today, Princess Ben is not afraid of her!" The way to open your mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, Qinghe immediately fell silent. Looking at the princess''s indifferent and indifferent appearance, she felt that she was really worried about nothing. At this time, Mu Wuxin has returned to the palace. When she came to her own courtyard, she found that the maid at the door was a little nervous. Seeing this, Mu Wuxin immediately began to have some doubts, and immediately couldn''t help but ask the maid in front of him, "what''s the matter with you? Is it so ugly? " "See the princess Hearing Mu Wuxin''s question, the two maids immediately bowed to Mu Wuxin and said to her, "princess, the prince is waiting for you inside..." The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, immediately had a kind of bad premonition. Especially when I see the two maids in front of me who look ugly Silence for a moment, her heart then made a decision, she will return to the prime minister''s residence for two days. It happened that she had not seen her mother for a long time. Since she came back from the extremely cold place, they came to the prime minister''s mansion to visit her, and she did not see them again. Well, it''s just right to go back. "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t been back to the prime minister''s house for a long time. You''ll tell the prince in a moment that I''ll go back and stay for two days and come back in a few days." After saying that, Mu Wuxin immediately looked at the side of the Qing He, toward the front. It''s just Before she took two steps, she stopped at the same place. Because, behind her came a cold male voice "Where is my princess going The man''s elegant and mellow voice is full of gloomy coldness. Looking at in front of a white dress, the figure tall figure. This woman, the courage is really more and more fat! Mu aimless body a stiff, immediately raised a smile on the face, and then turned around, toward the direction of the man. When the woman came to him, the man didn''t speak, but picked her up and walked towards the room www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Beiming Junlin will Mu Wuxin to embrace the room, then, she will see the bed, bully the body pressure up! The man looked at the woman under him with a gloomy look on his face, "where has the princess gone today?" Beiming Junlin thought that this woman was so bold and so fat that even the woman of Princess Yunxi dared to adjust. Drama! The man stares at the woman under him, with a thin anger in his eyes. He feels that he is not properly discipline this woman. Maybe one day, she even brings the woman to the mansion! At this time, the king of Beiming suddenly found that this woman could not only attract a group of men for him, but also attract women for him "It is I went shopping. " Mu has no intention to look at the man this kind of appearance, immediately knew casually, this man, must have known what. Is it difficult to "You send someone to follow me?" Otherwise, how could this man know what happened? "The king''s Secret guard is in the post station." The man looked at the woman in front of him and said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, today, for what Princess Yunxi did, this man All right? At the thought of this, Mu Wuxin has a state of wanting to die! "Why doesn''t the princess speak?" Beiming Jun Lin looks at the Mu Wuxin in front of him, and his lips hook up a cold smile and slowly opens his mouth. "Lord, I know I''m wrong." Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him. His eyebrows and eyes are enchanting, and his eyes are shining with stars. "Is it?" The man put a ring around her waist, and her eyes slipped through a dim streamer, "tell me, what have you done to Princess Yunxi today?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, the heart instantaneous feeling is not good! I don''t know which damned dark guard dares to hit her report! If she finds out, it will definitely make him suffer! A woman''s eyes, across a small flame of hatred, this matter, she wrote down! Mu has no intention to feel his waist tightened a few minutes, just reflected to come over. The woman''s delicate white jade face was facing the man''s face, "Lord, today''s minister and concubine are just going to talk to Princess Yunxi. Who told her not to deal with her?" Mu Wuxin immediately explained to the man in front of him the story that he ran into Princess Yunxi and asked her to buy a lot of gold hairpin jewelry. The woman stretched out her hand and caressed the delicate and elegant face of the man. Mu did not intend to praise him a little in his heart. It has to be said that in addition to the face of the man, this skin feel is really not good! "Lord Don''t you believe in my concubine Mu unintentional hand, soft if boneless, pasted on the man''s chin. That pair of beautiful eyes is Ying Ying Ying, the dress gives a look of aggrieved. Although it is pretending, but a man is already reluctant to blame her. "Next time, if you do that again, don''t blame me for punishing you!" The man warned her overbearing. ¡­¡­ In a flash, it was the next day. At noon, Mu didn''t want to get up slowly. At this time, the man is still beside her pillow. When she woke up, a man beside her opened his eyes. "How, princess, do you dare to provoke other women for me next time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 The admiration that heard this sentence has no intention, almost did not want to kick this man to the bottom of the bed! Didn''t she just touch Princess Yunxi''s face? This man, as for being so stingy? Too much! However, on the surface, Mu Wu intentional or pretend to be a very obedient appearance, she nodded, "I know, Lord." Does she dare not know? As soon as this man is angry, his small body simply does not suffer too much. After hearing the woman''s reply, the man nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the woman in front of him, he hugged the woman''s waist and said to her, "I''ll take you to a place later." "Where?" When he heard this sentence, his face was suddenly crossed with a look of doubt. "The princess will find out later." Heard Mu Wuxin''s question, the man did not tell her. Seeing this, Mu Wuxin no longer asked. After they got up and washed, the king of Beiming led her to the back mountain of the palace. "You''re not taking me to a hot spring, are you?" Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him and slowly opens his mouth. She knew that there was a hot spring in the back mountain, which was the place where Leng Shiyan Sha took her when he had a cold attack. The corner of the man''s lips raised a deep smile, looking at the side of Mu Wuxin said, "if the princess is willing, I will take the princess with me later." A man''s elegant and moving voice, with a spoiled look, is a bit different from when facing outsiders. Two people''s bodies, are wearing a white dress, in the eyes of outsiders, it is like a pair of gods and fairies, especially match. At this time, the admiration has come to the back mountain with men. However, they went not in the direction of the hot spring, but in another place. On the way, the man covered her eyes with a piece of cloth, and then he carried her to the front. After about a quarter of an hour or so, the man finally stopped, and then he slowly put the woman in his arms down. "Is it here?" Mu asked in a soft voice. "Well, Ben Wang will help you untie it." The man stretched out his hand and untied the cloth that covered her eyes. Then, he opened his eyes to Mu Wu Xin and said, "the princess can open her eyes and have a look." When she heard this sentence, she immediately opened her eyes. When she saw the scenery in front of her eyes, she immediately stopped Then, there was a look of shock and excitement in his eyes. In front of It is a sea of flowers all over the place, but the difference is that the flowers in front of us are all rare and precious miraculous medicines, which are opened out of flowers. Besides viewing, it can also be used to refine pills. In front of this sea of flowers, it looks colorful, interwoven together, forming a big heart-shaped Mu unintentional eyes, emerged a touch of touched look, this man, really not the general intention. The flowers in front of him are precious elixirs, and when he planted them, he came up with a unique idea and put them into a big heart shape. Looking at the scenery in front of me, I am not interested in this moment. I can''t come back to God for a long time It''s not that she hasn''t received a gift, but she has never been as happy as this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 At this time, the man behind him came up to her, and his thin lips slowly drew up an arc, and said softly to her, "how, does the princess like it?" "Yes." Mu has no intention to turn around, raised the eyes, looking at the man in front of him, that pair of Ying Ying Shui Mou, with the shining light. At this time, she felt, if this life, there is such a man guard around, mutual help, is also very good. "North Sea King''s landing, thank you." Mu didn''t want to look at the man in front of him. His red lips slowly waved out a happy smile and opened his mouth to her. "Between you and me, there is no need to say thank you." The man stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around her waist. His deep dark eyes crossed a deep undercurrent, and his eyes floated with evil spirit. "However, if the princess really wants to thank her for her husband, it''s not impossible. It''s just that I don''t want to say thank you to you." Smell speech, Mu Wu Xin''s small face immediately became red. This demon will think about this all day long At this time, the other hand of the man stroked her neck and then raised her chin slightly. The red thin lips were pasted with the delicate lips of women Two people''s lips intertwined together, in the colorful sea of flowers, two white figures intertwined together, like glue After a long time, the two talents separated. At this time, the woman''s lip, has been slightly swollen up. The king of Beiming gazed at the woman in front of him and said to her, "this sea of flowers is made for you by my king. This mountain is a forbidden area. No one will come here on weekdays." "Well." Mu did not have the heart to nod, the star eye floats the glittering look, "that these miraculous drugs, but I want to take into my space to go?" Mu Wuxin looks at the man in front of him and says to him. "It''s all yours. You can do whatever you want." The man touched her head and doted on her. "Good!" Hearing this, his eyes became bright. "Well, let''s go back to dinner." Beiming Junlin was worried that she would be hungry. After all, they had never had a meal. The man took the woman''s hand and walked towards the palace. The two came to the side hall to have a meal, and then they went to the garden together. "Lord, let''s go and have a seat in the pavilion over there." "Good." Two people''s loving appearance, envied one side''s domestic servant slave. At this time, suddenly a servant came up and said to them, "see the prince and princess, tell the prince and princess, the doctor Feng is back, and she has come out with the little lady of Yaogu." "Well." The king of Beiming just agreed in a soft voice. After a while, I saw an enchanting man in red, with a woman in blue, walking in their direction. A moment later, he came to them. Feng light dust is also impolite, immediately sat down beside two people, "Beiming, you body''s cold poison, but completely untied?" As soon as he saw the appearance of the king''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty, Feng Qingchen immediately guessed it. But he was not as good as the doctor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 The man''s face was cold and nodded slightly. At this time, Feng Qingchen immediately looked at the woman in blue in front of her and said to her, "Yao''er, sit down, don''t be so polite. Anyway, you haven''t never seen Beiming." Nangong Yueyao is the younger martial sister of Feng Qingchen and the youngest daughter of the master of Medicine Valley. On weekdays, the master of Medicine Valley dotes on this little girl. "Yao''er, brother Beiming, is not polite." Nangong Yueyao''s eyes, took a look at the northern Ming emperor''s presence, immediately walked to one side of the vacant seat and sat down. She sat in a position close to Mu Wuxin. At this time, Nangong Yueyao looked at Mu Wuxin. She knew that Mu Wuxin was the princess of Beiming monarch. Over the years, she has been paying attention to the situation of Beiming Junlin, but did not want to, he actually married. She had thought that such a cold and noble man as banished immortals would never have any women in this life. However, she also heard that the reason why he would get married was that the emperor had given his will. Therefore, he would marry. However, at this time, Nangong Yueyao did not think that if the emperor of Beiming didn''t want to, who could force him? But at this time, Nangong Yueyao did not think deeply. At this time, the admiration did not want to, also cast a glance at the side of a woman, that small face was born but also delicate, eyebrows and eyes Yingying, looked very quiet appearance. The body is exquisite and petite, it seems that it is quite pitiful, that is, I don''t know, it''s not safe. But at this time, Nangong Yueyao took the initiative to raise her eyes, looking at Mu Wuxin in front of her. With a soft look in her eyes, she said to her, "elder martial brother, this But the princess of brother Beiming? " After hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin picked his eyebrows. Brother Beiming was really intimate! However, there was no fluctuation in his eyes. "Yes, her name is mu Wuxin. She is the princess of Beiming. From now on, if you live here, you will get along well with her. Do you know?" Feng Qingchen speaks softly to Nangong Yueyao. He still likes this little younger martial sister. "Well, Yao''er knows, elder martial brother." On Nangong Yueyao''s face, there is a gentle smile on her face, with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows. It looks lovely and pure. At this time, Nangong Yueyao''s eyes again looked at Mu Wuxin and said slowly to her, "Princess nine, I''m going out with my elder martial brother to experience, so in the future, I''ll harass the ninth princess." "Well." Mu does not have the heart to nod, for this kind of courtesy of Nangong Yueyao, she is still very cold. There is not much emotion on the surface. As soon as he called Beiming Junlin, he called her brother, but when he called her, he called her nine princesses However, the heart of the admiration is not too concerned, even if this woman likes Beiming Junlin, then what? As long as the heart of Beiming King''s presence is still here, it''s enough. After a long time, the king of Beiming stood up and said to Mu unintentionally, "I still have business to deal with. Do you want to go to the study with me?" Man''s eyes, looked at the side of the Mu Wu Xin Road. In that eye, with obvious doting, different from the treatment of outsiders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Mu Wuxin but shook his head, "since the Lord still has official business, then go to deal with it first. I will go back to the courtyard later." "Well, the king left first. Later, I will have dinner with you." The man nodded and spoke to her. His breath was still cold, but his eyes were spoiled. Just, his doting is just the woman in front of him. "Good." Then, the king of Beiming left. At this time, there were only three people left in the pavilion, as well as a few maids on the side. "By the way, xiaowuxin, how do you cure Beiming? Can you tell me about it?" Looking at the Mu Wu Xin in front of, Feng light dust can''t help but ask to her. After all, even she can''t cure Beiming Junlin well. At this time, Feng Qingchen is really curious. How does she treat Beiming Junlin well. "Secret." The corners of the lips without the intention of admiration arouse a profound smile. "Even my master can''t cure him well. You can cure Beiming. How did you learn your medical skills?" At this time the Phoenix light dust, is really very curious. It is said that although the master of Medicine Valley is highly skilled in medicine, he does not help the world to heal, but in fact, it is just a rumor from the outside world. Before that, Beiming Junlin was poisoned by cold. Feng Qingchen stabilized Beiming Junlin''s life and death. Feng Qingchen took him to Yaogu, and then begged the master of Medicine Valley to help him heal. At first, the master of Medicine Valley was reluctant, but finally, Nangong Yueyao also begged for help. Therefore, the master of Medicine Valley was willing to help Beiming Junlin heal. However, in the end, the cold poison in the body of king Lin of Beiming was too thorny, even the master of Medicine Valley could not get rid of it. He could only stabilize his life for a few years. "My master, she''s a hermit. People outside have rarely heard of her reputation. Besides, my master doesn''t allow me to disclose her name, so don''t think about it." Mu has no intention to speak coldly. "Hermit master..." Feng Qingchen thought for a moment that his medical skills could be more powerful than his master. He couldn''t think of anyone else. However, when I think of heartless medicine Feng Qingchen''s heart is really curious. Nangong Yueyao, on the other side, heard the conversation between them. She was extremely unbelievable. She didn''t expect that the woman in front of him had cured the cold poison in his body Even her father can''t cure the cold poison. Can this woman treat it well? At this time, Nangong Yueyao was extremely unbelievable. She really didn''t want to believe that the woman was so young and had such a high level of medical attainments However, on the surface, Nangong Yueyao is still calm. And Feng Qingchen''s curiosity, Nangong Yueyao is also very curious, also do not know, this woman''s master is actually who, actually can train her so strong! Although her medical attainments are not comparable to Feng Qingchen, they are only inferior to Feng Qingchen. After a long time, Nangong Yueyao began to say, "the nine princess''s medical skills are so high. Otherwise, if we are free some other day, how about a competition?" Nangong Yueyao''s face is full of gentle and lovely appearance, with a soft smile on the bottom of her eyes. She looks charming and charming, and looks both pure and beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "No, I don''t have so much free time." As for Nangong Yueyao, he has no heart to admire him. For the people she doesn''t like, she never aggrieved herself, accompanied by a forced smile. Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao suddenly showed a look of embarrassment on her face. She lowered her eyes and scratched a look of extreme displeasure, but because she lowered her head, no one could see her. After a while, Nangong Yueyao said, "nine princess, you Do you have any opinions on Yao''er? If that''s the case, Yao''er will leave the palace later and won''t offend the princess. " Nangong Yueyao''s tone, with a look of sadness, said to Mu Wuxin. But when he heard this sentence, he had a cold smile on his face and said, "how could miss Nangong be so thoughtful." Mu unintentionally stood up slowly, glanced at the two humanitarians, and then saw Qinghe beside him. "Qinghe, Miss Nangong went into the mansion for the first time today. If you see which courtyard she likes, you can arrange for her to live in. When I am tired, I will go back first." "Yes." Qinghe nodded. Later, Mu Wuxin went back to the courtyard of his own. At this time, Miss Nanhe said, "I don''t know what you want to see from Nanhe palace, but you don''t like it." "Then live in the courtyard where I used to live." Nangong Yueyao''s face, showed a touch of light smile, to Qinghe mouth way. Hearing this sentence, Qinghe hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Nangong Yueyao is not the first time to come to the nine palace. In the past, the courtyard she lived in was called Yulan Pavilion, which could only be lived by side concubines. However, because the master of Medicine Valley, her father, saved the prince, so Beiming Junlin agreed to let her live in the Yulan Pavilion. At that time, there was no princess in Beiming Junlin, but now it is different. Beiming Junlin has married Mu Wuxin. Qinghe''s mind is exquisite and clear. Naturally, he knows that Nangong Yueyao in front of him has always liked Wang Ye. After that, Qinghe ordered several servants to simply clean the Yulan Pavilion and arranged for Nangong Yueyao to live in. After that, Qinghe went back to the courtyard where he had no intention. "Princess." Qinghe came to the door of Mu Wuxin and knocked inside. But at this time, Mu Wuxin is meditating and practicing. When she hears the sound of footsteps, she opens her eyes. Then, he stood up, walked to the side of the princess chair, laid down leisurely, picked up a piece of cake on one side, "come in." When the voice dropped, the door was opened. Qinghe came in from the outside, and immediately bowed to Mu Wuxin and said to her, "princess, Miss Nangong asked to live in Yulan Pavilion. Now, she has been arranged to live." "Yulan Pavilion..." When he heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly cast a glance at the Qinghe beside him, "isn''t that the courtyard where the concubine can live?" There are so many courtyards in the palace, but the southern Palace Yueyao must live there. It seems that her guess is really good www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Qinghe immediately explained to her, "princess, before you get married, Miss Nangong has come to the palace several times, all of them follow the doctor Feng." "And This woman, besides being the master of Medicine Valley, has anything to do with the Lord? " Mu asked slowly. Qinghe stopped and said to Mu Wuxin, "a few years ago, when Wang Ye was fighting with yunduan Kingdom, he won the last battle, but he didn''t know who had given him cold poison. Later, in order to save the king''s life, doctor Feng took him back to the medicine valley. It was said that Miss Nangong asked the master of Medicine Valley for help Love, the master of Medicine Valley will save the Lord... " Although the poison of the king''s landing in the North Sea was not completely untied, the master of Medicine Valley helped him suppress the poison. After all, Beiming Junlin is so excellent. The master of Medicine Valley is also a person who cherishes talents. Therefore, he did not allow Beiming Junlin to die of poisoning. Hearing Qinghe''s explanation, Mu Wuxin''s eyes immediately crossed a faint streamer So, this woman is still the Savior of Beiming Junlin? No wonder it''s not easy to live in Yulan Pavilion. After thinking about it, Qinghe still decided to open his mouth to Mu and said, "by the way, the princess, I think..." "What do you think?" Mu Wu heart cast a glance clear lotus, light ground opens a way. "Previously, I thought that this Nangong lady should also like Wang Ye, but At that time, Miss Nangong didn''t show much enthusiasm, but this time The maid found that Miss Nangong was very eager to see the king''s eyes... " "In the past, the LORD was poisoned by cold, and even the master of medicinal Valley could not get rid of it. At that time, the master of medicinal valley should have concluded that the LORD had not a few years to live. Therefore, how could it be possible to allow Nangong Yueyao to approach the Emperor of Beiming..." Mu has no intention to speak quietly. Beiming Junlin is so beautiful, evil, dignified and extraordinary. She is almost a woman. When she sees such a man, she can''t help but feel excited. Therefore, Nangong Yueyao likes Beiming Junlin, but she doesn''t feel strange. On the contrary, it''s normal. "Princess, aren''t you angry?" Seeing that Mu Wuxin''s face is so insipid, Qinghe has some doubts. Does the princess like the prince. "What''s so angry about? Anyway, she can''t take the Lord." Mu Wuxin slowly opened his mouth and said, "if the Lord can be robbed so easily, what''s the use of him?" Her things must belong to her completely. Men - and so are men! She disdains to have the same man with other women. If Nangong Yueyao really has the ability to make Beiming Junlin like her, she will never stop her. However, she believed that the king''s landing in the North Sea would not. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Qinghe stopped. "Well, you go out! My princess wants to have a rest Mu Wuxin waved to Qinghe and said. "Yes, princess." Then, Qinghe went out. When the door closed the moment, Mu Wuxin immediately entered his own space. Think about it. She hasn''t been in space for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 When Mu Wuxin came in, the little fox and the little milk beast immediately flew in the direction of Mu Wuxin. Because the little milk beast is the spirit in the space, so when Mu Wuxin comes in, the little milk beast can feel it naturally. "Master..." Two cute little animals, to her coquettish way. "How about my elixir?" Seeing the two small milk animals in front of him, Mu did not mean to pick his eyebrows, and immediately asked. "Master, those elixirs are very good. You can go and have a look." White to Mu unintentional grandmother to open a way, immature voice sounds like a lovely child that. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded, but did not go to see those miraculous drugs. Because she knows that taking care of the elixir for nothing is really good. "Master..." Small fox that pair of poor eyes, straight at the front of the Mu not intentional, to her coquettish way. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the cry of the little fox, Mu did not mean to speak lightly. "That Master, can you refine some sugar beans for me? I''m hungry... " "What about the pills I gave you before?" Should not It''s all gone, isn''t it? "No, I''ll eat it for nothing." The little fox Wei Qu Ba ground to face the wind to startle fall open a way, "master, if you don''t come in, we''ll take miraculous medicine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heard the words of the little fox, Mu Wuxin almost can''t help but burst the vulgar! She gave them 500 pills! Now, in less than half a month, it''s all eaten up The emotion in Mu Wu''s heart can be imagined. If it was not for the fact that there were many miraculous herbs in her own space, and the growth rate of these miraculous herbs was very fast, otherwise, she felt that she would not be able to support these two little things. It''s so delicious! "All right, I see!" Later, Mu did not want to go into the refining pharmacy, in front of the white mouth way, "by the way, later, if someone comes in outside, tell me." They have a contract between them, so even if they are far away, as long as they call in the spirit sea, Mu Wuxin can hear the words in vain. "Yes, master." Later, Mu Wuxin went into the pharmacy and began to refine medicine. In a flash, half a day has passed. After refining the medicine, Mu Wuxin gave the pills to some small milk animals, and then began to practice spiritual skills in the space. About to the evening, Mu did not want to go out of the space. When she came out, she immediately heard a sound of footwork coming from outside. She stood up and immediately went to the front and opened the door. Suddenly, Mu did not want to see the man came towards him. Mu did not want to look at the man in front of him, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. "It''s time to eat." The king of Beiming came forward and held her hand. "Why come here in person, let the servant girl come and call me." Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. "But my husband wants to see you." Men dote on the tunnel. They walked towards the direction of the side hall. After a while, they arrived. At this time, Feng Qingchen and Nangong Yueyao also came here. As soon as Nangong Yueyao came in, he just saw Beiming Junlin, holding Mu Wuxin''s hand. He looked very intimate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 In front of the two people this kind of intimate scene, immediately let Nangong Yueyao feel from the bottom of his heart uncomfortable. However, she also knows that the two people in front of her are husband and wife In their eyes, she is an outsider. Nangong Yueyao lowered her eyes, and her eyes suddenly became deep. When the emperor of Beiming and Mu Wuxin sat down, Feng Qingchen and Nangong Yueyao sat down with him. In front of them, they have put the best dishes. The emperor of Beiming carefully took the dishes for mu. Almost all the people present saw this scene. Who could have thought that the nine princes, who is so noble, is willing to treat a woman with such gentleness and devotion During the course of the meal, everyone was very quiet all the time. Looking at the way Beiming Junlin treated Mu unintentionally, Nangong Yueyao''s heart suddenly raised a look of jealousy. If at that time If she asked him to marry her, now Is it her, not this woman, who has been treated like this. At this time, Nangong Yueyao, after thinking like this, her heart suddenly became firm. One day She will be the woman around the king of Beiming. Before, she saved his life. If she had not asked his father to save him, he would not have lived to this day. So This man, marry her, is also a reasonable thing. In a flash, the meal had already been finished. At this time, the king of Beiming went to the study first because of his official business. As for the lack of ambition She went back to her own courtyard, but soon after she returned, she heard a news "Princess, Miss Nangong went to the prince''s study! Would you like to see it Qinghe whispered in the ear of Mu Wuxin. "Good." She wants to see if Nangong Yueyao is looking for Beiming Junlin. But Mu Wuxin cast a glance at Qinghe beside him and said to her, "it''s OK for me to go alone. You can stay here." "Yes, princess." Qing He nodded and watched Mu Wu Xin leave here. ¡­¡­ At this time, the study. Night has come, the dark night sky, dotted with sparse stars. The wind at night, a little cool, the woman wearing a blue gauze, walking in the front of the open door. Cold kill and burning evil guard at the door, see the woman is like to go in the appearance, immediately walked forward, will stop the woman in front of. "Miss Nangong, the Lord is in charge of his official business. It''s getting late now. If Miss Nangong wants to find the Lord, she might as well come back tomorrow." Leng Sai says coldly to the Nangong Yueyao in front of her. Their faces were cold and rigorous. Even in the face of Nangong Yueyao, a delicate and delicate woman, they were not moved at all. Seeing these two dark guards in front of her, she dares to stop herself. Nangong Yueyao is extremely upset. "I have something to do with brother Beiming. It''s not the first time I''ve come to find brother Beiming. Before that, brother Beiming didn''t let you stop me..." Nangong Yueyao''s voice is very gentle. She seems to have a weak temperament without wind. The soft tone makes people want to take care of her. However, the two people who heard this sentence hesitated for a while www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 But the reason why they hesitated was not that the woman in front of them had pity. But before, when she came here, no matter where she went, even if she came to find Beiming Junlin, she was naturally unimpeded by the relationship between the master of Medicine Valley. But now The prince already has a princess And when they think of it, they shiver. You know, the princess of their family is very fierce! If you go in later, what happened Will the princess not strip them alive? The two people''s hearts were indecisive. Nangong Yueyao''s beautiful eyes crossed a faint streamer and spoke slowly to them, "I''m just going in for a while. What are you worried about? If brother Beiming blames me, I''ll bear it all. " After saying that, Nangong Yueyao bypassed Leng Shi and Yan Sha and entered the study of Beiming Junlin. They looked at each other for a second. They didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for them to let Nangong Yueyao go in like this. Nangong Yueyao came to the emperor''s presence in Beiming. She looked at the man dressed in white. She was as cold as a banished immortal in the sky. She always exuded a cold breath that was not close to anyone else. It was dignified and frightening. At this time, the man, writing in his hand, was reading the official document in front of him. His appearance looked cold and serious. His beautiful and evil face was short of the usual evil spirit, and the rest was cold and cold. After the woman came in, the emperor of Beiming raised his eyes. His cold and deep black eyes were like the dark ice under the ice abyss, and his eyes were directed at Nangong Yueyao -- at this time, Nangong Yueyao was suddenly like an ice cellar, with a feeling that all blood was coagulated Why does she feel that the attitude of Beiming brother to her has become colder? However, Nangong Yueyao doesn''t understand that he hasn''t been out in this period of time. Why does brother Beiming treat himself like this? However, if she left like this, Nangong Yueyao was not willing to leave. Her eyes fell on the desk of Beiming Junlin. Looking at the inkstone on the desk, Nangong Yueyao''s eyes crossed a streamer. She slowly walked to the side of Beiming Junlin, but because of the cold and shocking temperature from the man, nangong Yueyao did not dare to rely on it A man is too close. She said softly to the king Lin of Beiming, "brother Beiming, can I help you polish ink?" Nangong Yueyao has a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the man in front of her. Her eyes are so soft that she can pinch out the water. Her appearance, born is also exquisite, but also only slightly inferior than Mu unintentionally two points. At night, the candle light reflects the delicate beauty of the woman. At this time, the woman''s face is gradually dyed with a touch of red, which makes people feel more attractive. "Brother Beiming..." Seeing that the king of Beiming didn''t make a sound, Nangong Yueyao immediately called out again. Her tone was more charming than that of just now At this time, the appearance and tone of Nangong Yueyao fell into the eyes and ears of Beiming Junlin, but could not raise the slightest interest. In his eyes, the woman in front of him is nothing compared with Mu Wuxin. He''s still more obsessed, his princess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Looking at the woman in front of him, Beiming Junlin just glanced at her coldly. Her eyes were cold, and her eyes had no floating color. "Get out." The king of Beiming spoke coldly. The body exudes a terrible breath. With the wisdom of the king of Beiming, how can you not see that the woman in front of her is intentional? As a noble ninth Lord, he has been surrounded by countless beauties. If he is loved by him, he will be honored. So, which woman wouldn''t? Even before, it is said that the king of the north of the Ming dynasty ruled his wife, but even so, it still can''t stop many women from admiring him. This kind of picture, Beiming emperor Lin has long been used to. Hearing this, Nangong Yueyao''s face suddenly became stiff. The little face became pale and lost her blood color. She lowered her eyes to cover up her unwillingness. She asked the emperor of Beiming, "why Brother Beiming, is it difficult for you to talk to me At this time, Nangong Yueyao was not only unwilling, but also sad. "I already have a princess. It''s getting late. It''s not suitable for Miss Nangong to stay here." The tone of the king''s presence in Beiming, without a trace of pity for the beauty, is all cold and extreme. "But Brother Beiming, I just want to talk to you. I I don''t want to go back. Can you just let me stay here for a while? " Nangong Yueyao looked at the emperor Lin of Beiming in front of her, and her eyes flashed with light. "When I was in the medicine Valley, I took care of you every day and cooked the herbs for you personally. Have you forgotten? If you can I would rather We go back to the old days... " Speaking of this sentence, Nangong Yueyao immediately choked, and her eyes became red at this time. She didn''t believe it. She had been so affectionate, but he still didn''t care about his own point. At this time, when the northern Ming emperor arrived, his eyes were cold and frightening. His eyes seemed like a sharp sword piercing the heart of Nangong Yueyao. He said coldly, "if not, you would have gone out now." If it wasn''t for his saving grace, how could he allow this woman to appear in front of him again and again? Hearing this, Nangong Yueyao''s pale face suddenly became more pale, even her red lips lost their blood color. She can''t believe that the man in front of her is so heartless. Nangong Yueyao''s eyes widened, looking at the man in front of her. Her weak body seemed to be falling. At this time, the man had stood up and walked towards the direction of the study window. "It''s getting late. Miss Nangong, please go back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting the dark guard take Miss Nangong back." The man is standing by the window, looking at a corner, but his lips are gradually drawing up a shallow arc. Nangong Yueyao, however, seemed to have not heard the words of Beiming emperor''s presence. Looking at the man in front of her, she immediately said, "brother Beiming..." She stretched out her hand and untied her clothes. In an instant, her blue clothes fell on the ground, and the woman''s white jade muscles were completely presented! She looked at the man in front of her, and her eyes were affectionate. She didn''t believe it. She had been so He would refuse himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Nangong Yueyao looked at the emperor''s presence in front of him, and said slowly, "brother Beiming, I know that you like nine princesses, but Yao''er really likes you. Even if you are willing to be a side princess, Yao''er is also willing." Nangong Yueyao looks at the emperor''s presence in front of him and speaks affectionately. At this time, in the door, came a light footstep sound. As soon as Mu Wuxin came in, he saw the man standing in front of the window, looking at the moonlight outside the window And She was just hiding out there listening. Mu didn''t expect that she was so hidden, but the man actually found himself. As a result, Mu Wuxin simply also no longer hide, but the emergence of the square, came to the man''s study. But did not expect, come in really see such a beautiful. All of a sudden, Mu did not want to open his mouth and said, "the king of Beiming comes, you are not allowed to turn around!" Mu unintentionally walked in front of Nangong Yueyao. Looking at Nangong Yueyao, he said coldly, "I don''t know when Miss Nangong learned how to use brothel women." Mu Wuxin looked up and down at Nangong Yueyao and sneered. Seeing Mu Wuxin coming in, Nangong Yueyao had already lost her square inch. Now, she said this again, and her face was no light. Her face was red and white, but in the end, she really cried because she was wronged! If the king of Beiming saw her in such a look, it was OK to drive her out, but now, it was seen by this woman. Nangong Yueyao''s heart, not to mention how unwilling, but also with deep shame and embarrassment For the first time in her life, she was facing a man like this, and this man didn''t see it, and he was even admired! At this time, Mu did not want to look at the figure in front of the woman, and immediately picked up the blue dress from her body. At this time, Nangong Yueyao''s clothes were not completely faded, and there was still a belly bag and a wrapped trousers. Mu didn''t want to cover the clothes on her fragrant shoulder. Looking at the small face in front of her, it was really beautiful If it''s not because this woman likes Beiming Junlin, she is really pitying the woman in front of her! When Mu inadvertently put the clothes on her body, he touched Nangong Yueyao''s delicate and soft jade muscles, and glanced at her again, "does Miss Nangong want me to help you wear them?" Mu has no intention to look at the woman slowly open a way. And at this time, the king of the North Sea, heard Mu Wu intentional words, the heart immediately some angry up, this woman, again to tune. Play other women! Damn it! If he hadn''t heard from his careless words that Nangong Yueyao had undressed, he would have turned around and carried the woman back to his room to punish him. Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Nangong Yueyao immediately grasped her clothes. At this time, Mu Wuxin''s eyes were still looking at Nangong Yueyao in front of her in the field of red fruits. Nangong Yueyao''s heart suddenly gave birth to a look of embarrassment. Even in front of Beiming emperor''s presence, she did not feel so embarrassed. However, in the face of unintentional admiration She was as if she had been seen through by a man, which made her very unhappy. But at this time, she couldn''t say anything www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 However, nangongyue can''t say anything yet. Because it was she who led the king of Beiming to the front, and now, being met by Mu Wuxin, how could she say that she was ashamed and let her turn around? And the man who has been standing in front of the window, his face has darkened, "princess, but is it OK?" At this time, when the emperor arrived in Beiming, he thought that Mu Wuxin didn''t know what to do with his back to Nangong Yueyao. His heart was suddenly gloomy. If this woman really wants to do something to Nangong Yueyao, she can only do it to herself! "Soon, Lord!" Mu has no intention to speak lazily, the tone is full of charm At this time, Mu Wuxin slowly opened his mouth to Nangong Yueyao in front of him and said, "why, in front of the prince, Miss Nangong is not ashamed. In front of my princess, Miss Nangong has learned to be shy. Can''t it be that you actually want to attract this princess?" Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao almost didn''t die of anger! She is not Phoenix Yin woman, brain bad will go to buckle her! However, before Nangong Yueyao refutes, Mu Wuxin reaches out his hand and gently pinches Nangong Yueyao''s chin. Then, it goes down a little. Mu Wuxin reaches her ear and whispers to her, "Miss Nangong feels really good." However, Mu Wuxin just dares to gather in the woman''s ear, softly open a way. Mu unintentionally warm breath, sprayed on Nangong Yueyao''s neck, so that she can''t help but Jiao body trembling up! In an instant, Nangong Yueyao couldn''t help raising her head and looking at the woman in front of her who was even more delicate than herself. Her eyebrows and eyes were full, her face was slightly smiling, and her star eyes were a little chilly. However, in the face of the unintentional act of admiration, Nangong Yueyao felt that her heart was getting faster and faster. However, later, Nangong Yueyao suddenly reflected it again. She had a look of anger in her heart. When she thought of the careless words, her face became more and more red. I don''t know if it''s shyness or anger. Just after talking, Mu Wuxin''s voice is very small But some man still heard it! Even if he knew that Nangong Yueyao had not changed his clothes, but the Beiming emperor Lin couldn''t help turning around and looking at the two women who were close at hand. His face became ugly as soon as he was black. He walked towards Mu Wuxin in front of him, and immediately picked her up! At this time, a man''s eyes were filled with rage and fury, which contained endless turbulence. "Miss Nangong would better stay away from the king''s concubine in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" After finishing saying that, the North Sea King comes to immediately embrace Mu not intentional, toward the outside to walk. At this time, Nangong Yueyao, who stayed in the same place, was in a mess What do you mean, stay away from this woman? Can''t Beiming brother not see that she likes him? However, when I think of my careless admiration, I can''t help it Is she the daughter of Fengyin? At the thought of this, Nangong Yueyao''s heart suddenly became unwilling to get up. Lin elder brother likes what is not good, but why to like such a woman? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 She didn''t expect that she was defeated by a Fengyin woman! Beiming elder brother''s status is noble, Mu Wuxin, this Phoenix Yin woman, how can be worthy of him? No way! She doesn''t want to watch brother Beiming fall into it. He is so excellent. She is a woman of Phoenix and Yin. She is not worthy of brother Beiming! Thinking of it, Nangong Yueyao immediately bit her teeth and scratched her anger. She must teach this woman a good lesson tomorrow! And at this time, the king of the North Sea will not want to give Mu back to the room after. Eyes floating with angry look, looking at the mu in front of him, he immediately threw her to the bed. However, because the bed was still very soft, so she did not feel the pain. However, when on the man''s eyes, Mu Wuxin suddenly counseled. This man is really terrible! Mu inadvertently closed his eyes and simply wanted to pretend to be dead and enter his own space. However, the man said to her, "if the princess doesn''t want to lie in bed these days, she''d better not enter the space, otherwise..." The man''s eyes, at this time, are full of angry look, looking at the in front of him, he said coldly, "if the princess dares to go outside to attract bees and butterflies again..." "You How about you? " Mu has no intention to be pressed by a man, but the tone is not a bit of advice, to the man way. "No, I will sing with the princess day and night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Besides this, how dare the man threaten her with other methods??? Mu didn''t mean to be angry at the man in front of him, looking at the man''s white neck, almost did not want to bite down! This shameless man, she is not to touch Princess Yunxi and Nangong Yueyao? What''s more, the Nangong Yueyao was provoked by him. She was not angry, and the dead man had a quarrel with her! She is wronged!!! Mu did not want to look at the man above, with a look of accusation under his eyes, he opened his mouth to the man and said, "Beiming Junlin! I warn you, don''t go too far! Those women are all aiming at you. I don''t blame you! " Mu not willing to show weakness at the man in front of the way, but the tone, but not very confident! Because She was afraid that the man in her body would swallow her raw in the next second. "Oh? Is it? " The corner of a man''s lips, a touch of evil smile, so that the original extreme face, more beautiful up. "Then the princess can punish the king well. In the past, how did the king punish the princess? The princess could punish him like that. I would never resist and say no Then, the man said again, "if later, the princess thinks that which woman was provoked by this king''s move. Although the princess can punish this king at any time, how about it? Is the princess satisfied? " Man that pair of deep ink eyes, across a touch of streamer, eyes twinkle with a coquettish look. However, at the thought that this woman actually likes to tune and play other women, the heart of Beiming Junlin still can''t help but float a flame. He felt that it was time for him to teach this woman a good lesson, lest one day, the woman should call back a palace and six courtyards. Therefore, in order to put an end to this kind of thing, this woman must have a good education. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Heard the man''s words, Mu Wuxin''s body immediately became stiff. This dead man! After all, we should punish ourselves! If she really according to what he said, one day, she will die of kidney deficiency. "The king of Beiming comes!" Mu didn''t want to look at the man in front of him, and there was a little angry spark in his eyes, "since those women are the ones you provoked back, what''s the matter with me? What''s more, I''m not a man, and I can''t deal with them! " "So you mean, you''re sorry you''re not a man?" The king of Beiming gazed at the woman under him, and looked at her coldly. As if, as long as the next second, she said yes, he would crush her. In the end, Mu Wuxin still counseled and said to the man in front of him, "how could You must have thought too much, Lord Mu Wuxin grinned and looked at the man in front of him. But at this time, her heart is thinking, if she is really a man, it is good, she suffered "pain", will double back to this man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although heard Mu Wuxin said so, but the emperor of Beiming always felt that this woman was duplicity. After a long pause, the man opened his mouth to the woman under him and said, "it''s OK. Even if you are a man, I will never let you escape from the palm of my hand!" Whether it is a man or a woman, she can only belong to him. Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, a smile crossed his eyes. Looking at the man in front of him, he said, "Lord, the good of Longyang is not shamed by people in the world. You are a noble nine princes, and your status is extremely noble. Are you afraid of the eyes of the world?" "You all say that I am a noble king, and who dares to discuss me in person?" Unless it''s someone who doesn''t want to die. "Even if you are a man, I will make you fall in love with him and be my wife!" "In my next life, I will be a man and you will be a woman, but will you?" Mu Wuxin''s lip corner brings up a pleasant smile and opens his mouth to the man. "No" the man gently shook his head, with a bit of doting on his face. Looking at the woman under him, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "because I want to hold a long sword to protect you in prosperous times. But you just need to be with me and look down on the world. " The man''s elegant and mellow voice, with doting and tenderness, can only melt into her. For her, the more contact, the more like, the more want to protect her. "Mu''er, I don''t want you to accompany me through the wind and rain. I just hope you can accompany me to see the prosperity of the world around me. That''s enough." When she heard this, she immediately turned red. She took the initiative to stretch out her hand, put her arms around the man''s neck, and said to her, "but I want to accompany you through the wind and rain... " After the wind and rain, she is not willing to do with the fragile tree. And she, also do not want to live under his wings, she will become strong, standing on the top of the world, with this man, arrogant world. She was not born a Jiao Hua, not in the last life, nor in this life. Two people gaze at each other, after a long time, the man immediately bent down his head, thin lips touched the front of Zhu Dan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 The next day. Not long after Mu Wuxin got up, a maid came in and said respectfully, "princess, Miss Nangong is looking for you." "Looking for the princess?" Mu unintentional face, immediately aroused a lazy smile, looks particularly charming. "Well, let her in." She wants to see if Nangong Yueyao is looking for her. Yesterday, she dared to attract her own man like this. She wanted to have a look. Later, she would like to compete with herself. Mu has no intention to know that this woman will come here, there must be nothing good. However, I don''t know how much she has. After about a moment, the maid led Nangong Yueyao in. At this time, Nangong Yueyao had a slightly arrogant look on her face, and looked at her eyes when she had no intention of admiring her, with a bit of depth. "Nine princesses." Nangong Yueyao looks at Mu Wuxin in front of her and slowly opens her mouth. "Well. Princess Ben is listening Mu has no intention to languidly open a way, she lies on the imperial concubine chair, the posture is casual and languid, the eyebrow eye always has a kind of charm look. "Can the nine princesses let their maids retire first?" Nangong Yueyao cast a glance at Qinghe beside Mu Wuxin. When Qinghe was about to retire, Mu Wuxin said, "no, she is my close servant girl. If you have anything, you can tell me. I think that Miss Nangong didn''t come to me like she did yesterday, did she lead me to the princess?" Mu unintentional lips slightly hook up, smile seems to have a profound color, listen carefully, and seem to take a general irony. Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao suddenly became ugly. This damned woman will stick gold on her face! She is not like her general, is a phoenix Yin woman, she will not be so shameless! This damned woman! Nangong Yueyao''s heart, holding back her anger, said to her, "the nine princesses are really elegant and prosperous!" "Miss Nangong, if you have anything to do, please don''t disturb my princess. After all, the prince does not let me off every day, but I''m exhausted!" Mu unintentional face, hook up a shallow smile. She raised her head and looked at Nangong Yueyao in front of her. Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao''s face suddenly became ugly. Looking at the aimlessness in front of her, she couldn''t help saying, this damned woman is really shameless! But Nangong Yueyao forgot that they were married. No matter what they did, it was her "Ha ha, isn''t it? Then the nine princesses and the prince have a good relationship. " After hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao is not in the slightest attack, gnashing teeth in front of the Mu unintentional mouth way. But in fact, her heart is very angry. She knew that she was his princess, but she could not help being jealous. She can''t help thinking that if at the beginning, she didn''t deliberately keep a distance with Beiming Junlin, now, she might be his princess But now, no matter how much she regrets, it''s too late. Now, the princess of Beiming Junlin is mu Wuxin, not her Nangong Yueyao. Looking at Nangong Yueyao''s ugly face, I don''t know why, so I feel better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "Since Miss Nangong also knows that my princess and the prince have a good relationship, why do you want to destroy our relationship?" Mu unintentional eyes, suddenly become cold up, but her face, but with a touch of enchanting smile. At this time, Mu has no intention. His eyes are coldly staring at Nangong Yueyao in front of him. He looks like a cold sword and shoots straight at Nangong Yueyao. Her body, sends out a cold breath Nangong Yueyao''s face is ugly. After a long time, she said, "the princess is joking. The relationship between the princess and the prince is so good. If the prince really likes the princess, how can I destroy it?" The meaning of Nangong Yueyao''s words is that if Beiming Junlin doesn''t love her enough. But at this time, Mu Wuxin is not angry but laugh. Later, Nangong Yueyao said again, "besides, the princess doesn''t think it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines?" At this time, Nangong Yueyao didn''t know that when he was at the birthday banquet of Beiming night, the king of Beiming gave Mu no intention to have a double person all his life, which almost caused a sensation in the whole capital. However, because Nangong Yueyao has just arrived and doesn''t go out, she doesn''t know these things yet. After all, she had been living in the medicine Valley before, and in fact, she had been remembering the emperor''s presence in Beiming. She couldn''t help coming here until she learned that his poison had been completely cured. Originally, if he had not been poisoned, or if his father, the master of Medicine Valley, could help the northern Ming emperor Lin to detoxify, then There will be no heartless admiration She''s his princess! However, although Beiming Junlin has married Mu Wuxin, if there was no medicine Valley master''s treatment, Beiming Junlin could not have been alive now. Therefore, Nangong Yueyao thinks that Beiming Junlin still owes her! They should still be together. "That''s just what Miss Nangong thinks. I''m afraid miss Nangong doesn''t know. Not long ago, at the emperor''s birthday party, the prince had already told them in front of all civil and military officials that there was only one woman in this life." Although she was lying on the imperial concubine''s chair, the frightening smell from her body made Nangong Yueyao feel frozen. Hearing this, Nangong Yueyao''s face suddenly became ugly. Her heart was still unbelievable. Even his father had several wives and concubines. As a king, how could Beiming Junlin promise her a lifetime? Nangong Yueyao still didn''t want to believe it. Her face suddenly turned white. Looking at Mu Wuxin in front of her, she tugged at the corners of her mouth and said slowly, "how could it be..." "Miss Nangong, in view of the fact that the master of Medicine Valley saved the Lord, I will not care about it. However, if the incident happened last night again in the future, you can not blame me for being rude!" Mu unintentional eyes, broke out a cold light, looking at the Nangong Yueyao mouth way. "Yes, Yueyao knows." Nangong Yueyao reluctantly agreed to come down. She lowered her eyes and crossed a look of jealousy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 But at this time, her heart is not so easy to give up, even if he promised how, just talk about it. He didn''t believe it. Brother Beiming really didn''t mean anything to himself. "By the way, after all, this is not miss Nangong''s house. Therefore, it''s better to move out of the Yulan Pavilion. I think Qingyu Pavilion is quite suitable for Miss Nangong." Yulan Pavilion is the place where side concubines live, and Nangong Yueyao is not a side concubine. According to the truth, it is not enough to live there. Qingyu Pavilion is a special place for guests, so it is reasonable for Nangong Yueyao to live there. At this time, the king of Beiming came in from the door, and his eyes immediately fell on the woman lying on the chair of the imperial concubine. In his eyes, instantly became gentle up, and one side of the Nangong Yueyao see this, the heart can not help but envy again. "Why is the Lord here?" Mu unintentional eyes, looked at the man in front of him, slowly opened his mouth. "I hear you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I''m here to accompany you." In the morning, Beiming Junlin woke up early, and Mu Wuxin was sleeping to noon, then slowly got up. However, because she is now a spirit of the blue rank and a practitioner, she is not as hungry as others. "Brother Beiming..." Nangong Yueyao can''t see Beiming Junlin facing Mu Wuxin. She is so gentle that she can''t help interrupting their conversation. "Well." The emperor''s presence in the north of the Ming Dynasty is only a soft voice of consent, and even a look is not given to Nangong Yueyao. In this regard, Nangong Yueyao couldn''t help being more jealous. However, at this time, both of them ignored Nangong Yueyao doesn''t want to move out of the Yulan Pavilion. She lives there and I always wanted to live there. Because Yulan Pavilion is close to the study of Beiming Junlin, as long as she wants to see Beiming Junlin, after leaving Yulan Pavilion, she will walk a few steps to his study. The distance between them is very close. Moreover, being able to live in the Yulan Pavilion also represents the recognition of her identity, so naturally she is more reluctant to move away from the Yulan Pavilion. "Brother Beiming, the ninth Princess asked me to move out of the Yulan Pavilion. I like the courtyard very much. Can you let me continue to live there?" Nangong Yueyao opened a pair of big eyes, looking at the northern Ming king Lin in front of him. Nangong Yueyao looks delicate and slender. Her face is a classic melon seed face. She looks very weak and does not need wind. As long as she looks aggrieved, she can make men feel pity. However, Beiming Junlin was not an ordinary man. Naturally, he would not be confused by the appearance of Nangong Yueyao. Suddenly, he said coldly, "my princess is the hostess of the mansion, and the whole palace belongs to the princess." The meaning of the words of the king of Beiming is to agree with Mu Wuxin and let her move out of the Yulan Pavilion. Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao''s face became more ugly and pale. At this time, she really felt very aggrieved What is the meaning of the whole palace of admiration? However, he is the king! "Well Yao''er left first. " Nangong Yueyao doesn''t want to stay here and continue to look at the two people in front of her. She just feels that her heart is blocked badly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 After Nangong Yueyao left, Mu Wuxin immediately picked her eyebrows, looked at the man beside her, and said with a bit of displeasure, "the Lord is really powerful. You can provoke so many peach blossoms wherever you go!" "So, I have to bother the princess to help me pinch Peach Blossom..." The angle of man''s lips, hook up a shallow arc, he looked at the woman in front of him, and immediately bent down to hold the woman up. "Eat!" The man said to her. "I''m not hungry." "If you are not hungry, you have to eat. Your strength is only blue, but you still need to eat. When time comes, when your strength is promoted to above the spirit level, even if you don''t eat, I won''t care about you." At that level, even if she doesn''t eat for a long time, she won''t feel hungry. But now, after all, her strength has not reached that height. Beiming Junlin knows that she is a nine Department spirit. If she practices nine spiritual systems at the same time, her promotion speed will certainly be slower. "I see." Mu does not have the heart to curl the mouth, to the man some perfunctorily promised way. "By the way How do you know the grades A heartless heart makes a great alarm. She remembers that she didn''t tell this man about the hierarchy, so how does this man know? "Want to know?" The man''s eyebrows and eyes crossed a look of evil charm. Looking at the woman in front of him, he drew up his thin lips with a smile of evil intention. "Yes Mu Wuxin is really curious. How does this man know? He can''t practice now But I know so many things, and last time Is it difficult to There''s space in this man, too? But, if there were, the man would have told her, but now, there is no "If you want to, then it depends on your performance." The man spoke slowly. At this time, he has carried her to the side of the dining hall. In front of them, there are exquisite dishes and porridge cooked in one pot. Servant girl immediately then took up, presented in front of the Beiming King presence and the admiration has no intention. For the love between the prince and the princess, the servants and servants of the house are not used to it. At the same time, is also deeply afraid of the dog food. They can often see that the prince is walking with the princess in his arms, and the princess is also enjoying the appearance. There is no slightest embarrassment at all. As time goes by, people in the family get used to it. At this time -- Phoenix light dust here. "Elder martial brother, how can brother Beiming treat me so ruthlessly? I like him so much, but He won''t even look at me. Am I really so bad? " Nangong Yueyao looks at Feng Qingchen in front of her. Wei Qu Baba says in her voice. Her beautiful eyes are red, as if pearls will drop from the water in the next second ¡°¡­¡­¡± See in front of the younger martial sister so aggrieved appearance, they grow up together since childhood, Feng Qingchen''s heart like this still has a bit of heartache. "Younger martial sister, otherwise you forget it. Beiming is so fond of being small and unintentional. If you force yourself into it, I''m afraid it will backfire at that time." Feng Qingchen doesn''t know that he likes Beiming Junlin, but Beiming Junlin doesn''t like her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Little unintentional Hearing Feng Qingchen''s address to Mu Wuxin, Nangong Yueyao almost didn''t die of anger. "Elder martial brother, how can you call that woman like that? Do you like her Nangong Yueyao spoke in disbelief. "How possible, younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense!" Feng Qingchen is really afraid of this little younger martial sister. If this sentence is heard by Beiming Junlin, he will definitely die miserably. Having been in contact with Beiming Junlin for so many years, he is very clear about the character of Beiming Junlin. He still remembers the last time that Mu didn''t want to praise himself in front of Beiming Junlin. Feng Qingchen almost didn''t kneel down to Mu unintentionally! After that, the king of Beiming almost demolished him! "Elder martial brother, how can you call that woman so intimately? What''s good about that woman? Why do you all go around her? It''s because of this woman that brother Beiming doesn''t like me. Otherwise, I''ll be his princess!" Nangong Yueyao reluctantly said, but at this time, Feng Qingchen''s heart to this little younger martial sister is not biased at all. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she also knew that Nangong Yueyao fell in love with him when she saw the emperor of Beiming for the first time All day long, however, his master, who was also the father of Nangong Yueyao, said that he couldn''t get rid of the poison of Beiming emperor''s presence. After that, Nangong Yueyao''s attitude was obviously alienated. Therefore, Feng Qingchen can see that, but he didn''t say anything. Now, after the poison treatment of Beiming Junlin is finished, his younger martial sister comes together again. Even if he is Beiming Junlin, he is absolutely impossible to like her for this little younger martial sister, although he has a bit of heartache, he is not regardless of right and wrong. Therefore, Nangong Yueyao''s coquetry is of no use to Feng Qingchen. "But Elder martial brother, I can''t reconcile myself. Where is that woman better than me? Isn''t she just better looking than me? With that face, does Beiming brother like her so much? Elder martial brother, I know that you have a good relationship with brother Beiming. Can you help me talk to brother Beiming? I really like him... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Nangong Yueyao''s words, Feng Qingchen is silent. He can''t bear to tell Nangong Yueyao that Mu Wuxin is better than her. However, she can''t say that. Otherwise, when the younger martial sister goes back, she will definitely tell her master. When he goes back, she will definitely give him a good job because she dotes on her. "Younger martial sister, the elder martial brother can''t be the master of this matter. Otherwise, you can go back and ask the master''s meaning. Besides, now that Beiming is married, with a princess, if you really want to marry him, then you will be the concubine''s room." Feng Qingchen thinks that master will never let her marry Beiming Junlin as a concubine. After all, for his little younger sister, master is absolutely holding it in her hand for fear of falling down. She is extremely fond of her. Therefore, how could master bear to let her marry someone else as a side room? In addition, the younger martial sister himself or out of the law, so the master should be even more unlikely to agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "But, isn''t Beiming brother still vacant? I''d like to be his concubine. " At that time, as long as she uses some means, brother Beiming will definitely hate that woman. After that, she will become a princess sooner or later. "Younger martial sister, the side concubine is also a concubine''s room. Even if you want to, the master doesn''t necessarily agree, let alone..." Whether Beiming wants to marry her or not may not be. Moreover, the character of Mu Wuxin is so dark that if the younger martial sister marries in the past, she will surely suffer losses. "Younger martial sister, the princess of Beiming, has a bad character. If you marry, you will not be her opponent. So, elder martial brother advised you to give up this idea." Feng Qingchen opens her mouth to Nangong Yueyao. "No, dad is his Savior. If there is no father, brother Beiming will never live to the present. So, with Dad, brother Beiming will treat me well, and I will make him fall in love with me." Nangong Yueyao insisted. "Elder brother Beiming, please tell me to marry you." "Little sister!" When Feng Qingchen heard that Nangong Yueyao didn''t make any progress in oil and salt, her tone suddenly became heavier! "Elder martial brother, I must marry him. No matter what you say, I will marry brother Beiming." In this world, no one can match her except Beiming brother. Therefore, at this time, Nangong Yueyao has firmly established her mind. She must marry Beiming Junlin. No one can shake her mind about this matter. Seeing Nangong Yueyao''s stubborn appearance, Feng Qingchen has some headache, but she doesn''t stop her. Because, he knows, Nangong Yueyao''s character is so stubborn. Since childhood, she has been loved by thousands of people. It is almost impossible for her to give up. At present, Feng Qingchen also let her. It''s better to wait until his master comes. But At the thought of Yaogu''s coming, he was hesitant. In his opinion, the master was quite right and wrong, but once he was dealing with his younger martial sister However, Feng Qingchen hopes that she will not let Nangong Yueyao marry Beiming Junlin. Otherwise, at that time, even if the Nangong Yueyao married in the past, they would only be able to bear hardships. And the character of aimless Feng Qingchen stood up, glanced at Nangong Yueyao, and immediately said to her, "younger martial sister, you still want to calm down." After saying that, Feng light dust immediately left. Looking at Feng Qingchen''s back, Nangong Yueyao knows that he must have gone to find his brother Beiming. Her eyes, can''t help but become deep, immediately, she stood up, picked up one side of the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, began to write At this time, Feng Qingchen has come to Beiming Junlin. At this time, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin have just finished their meal and are enjoying flowers in the garden. "Here comes Mr. Feng, Lord." Mu unintentional eyes, skim see a red dress, slowly toward the man here. "Well." The king of Beiming agreed coldly, and his tone didn''t fluctuate too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Feng light dust came to the two people in front of her, Mu Wuxin immediately said to her, "Feng Qingchen, don''t be hurt, is your little sister-in-law running to you to complain?" Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, outspoken mouth way, do not want to, she also guessed. After all, Nangong Yueyao can only find Feng Qingchen to complain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A meeting, Mu Wuxin so impolitely asked, immediately let Feng light dust some embarrassed up. "Yes." Nangong Yueyao really went to him to complain. "So, are you here to make an inquiry, or do you want to settle accounts with me?" Mu Wuxin looked at Feng Qingchen with a smile. Mu unintentional words fall, Feng light dust immediately felt a cold line of sight toward themselves to see over. Don''t think about it. You know who the owner of this line of sight is. At this time, the king of the northern Ming Dynasty appeared with a cold look in his eyes. His eyes turned to Feng Qingchen, which was like saying, if he dared to say that he had no intention of admiring, he would have killed himself! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Feng Qingchen felt that there was no one to protect his wife''s character. "No!" How dare he settle accounts with him? If she doesn''t ask him to settle accounts, it''s good to bring Nangong Yueyao to the mansion. If he really wants to settle accounts with her, will Beiming Junlin chop himself up and throw him out? "That Beiming, you also know that my little sister-in-law is not your character, and I don''t want her to marry you. However, she is so stubborn that she wants to marry you, and now she wants to let my master come over. You say What should I do? " Feng Qingchen also has no way out, otherwise, he would not come to them. "Come on, what are you afraid of? Can your master still eat me The way to open your mouth. "But As you know, before, my master used to suppress the cold poison to Beiming. If my master didn''t suppress it at that time... " Feng Qingchen didn''t say his last words completely, but mu Wuxin and Beiming emperor''s presence at this time also recognized his meaning "before this king, I gave your master Tianshan Xueyu Lingzhi, Beihai insect flower, red desert quicksand grass..." The king of Beiming carefully counted out 30 kinds of elixirs, each of which was extremely precious and rare in the world. The man cast a glance at the Phoenix light dust, "otherwise, you think, he will help this king suppress cold poison?" Between them, they just take what they need. There are thirty kinds of miraculous medicines that the king of Beiming gave to the master of Medicine Valley. There are not many people who know about it. It is said that the master of Medicine Valley doesn''t like to treat outsiders, and his medical skills are extremely high, but he just doesn''t get the reward in place. Each of the miraculous medicines that the Lord of Medicine Valley didn''t have, and most of them were wanted by the master of Medicine Valley. He was not interested in gold, silver and jewelry. However, as a ghost doctor, the magic medicine was naturally strong enough for him. "But Why don''t I know about it? " Feng Qingchen opened her mouth blankly! "You have given my master so many miraculous medicines. I have helped you a lot. Why didn''t you give me so many miracles?" Feng Qingchen is out of balance in an instant! Looking at the northern Ming King''s presence in front of him, he exploded and spoke indignantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "I am so friendly with you. Why do you only value those things?" In the face of Feng Qingchen''s hair, Beiming Junlin is a light response to such an opening way. Hearing this, Feng Qingchen almost didn''t die of anger. He said angrily again, "who has a good relationship with you?" She absolutely does not admit that she has made such a bad friend! "That is what your master asked." The king of Beiming spoke slowly. Maybe it''s because the master of Medicine Valley knows that if Feng Qingchen knows that she has got so many good miracles, she will come to her and ask for some. Therefore, he asked the king of Beiming to help him hide. "What! Are you lying to me How could his master do that? Phoenix light dust some unbelievable, but think about, it seems reasonable. Now his medical attainments are almost comparable to his master. So sometimes in the process of studying some antidotes, it is inevitable that a good elixir will be needed. But now, Beiming Junlin actually unites his own master to conceal himself, it is simply too much!!! "Why should I have lied to you?" The man said coldly. "By the way, don''t you really worry about my master coming? He is also the master of Medicine Valley at least. People in the world will sell him some face. If he forces Beiming to marry my younger martial sister... " Feng light dust''s vision, looked to one side''s Mu not intentional. "What are you afraid of? Your master''s medical attainments may not be as good as mine! " Mu Wuxin picks her eyebrows and says nothing. She wants to see if the master of Medicine Valley really has the ability to force Beiming Junlin to go to Nangong Yueyao. "How can it be, my master''s medical skills..." So powerful Just, this sentence has not finished, Feng light dust then oneself stop. Because, he suddenly thought that the cold poison on the king of Beiming was untied by mu. Even the poison that he and his master could not solve, but this woman was able to untie In this way, her medical skills may be even better than her own and her own master At the thought of this, Feng Qingchen''s heart was not unwilling and envious. Instead, he thought that if his master came back, he would find that his heartless medical skills were even more powerful than him, and he did not know what the master''s expression would be at that time "Phoenix light dust! Do you miss spring? What''s the smirk Mu has no intention to look at the Feng light dust of daze, can''t help but open mouth to damage him a way. "I haven''t met the woman I like! I have no intention. Why don''t you find one for me "Well, what kind of things do you like?" Feng light dust did not think of, Mu Wuxin also really agreed to come down. He also along the mouth way, "the appearance is beautiful, gentle some can be!" "I didn''t expect that your requirements were not high." Feng Qingchen is a miracle doctor, so this requirement is not high for him. "That''s right. I don''t care about appearance." But for him, at least it should be pleasing to the eye. "I think your younger martial sister is pretty, and she looks gentle. It''s better for you to marry her." Mu Wuxin''s lip corner brings up a shallow smile and says to Mu Wuxin. And heard this sentence of Phoenix light dust, complexion immediately became stiff up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 How did she feel that Mu Wuxin was digging a pit to wait for her to jump inside? "That Cough Feng Qingchen coughed and said to Mu Wu Xin, "I don''t have this meaning for my younger martial sister." "Since you don''t mean to, you brought her here to marry the Lord?" Mu has no intention to look at the Phoenix light dust in front of him, and says in a secluded way. Feng Qingchen is embarrassed instantly! After a pause, he said slowly, "I really don''t want to bring my younger martial sister, but master let me bring her." Feng Qingchen seemed to think of something in general, and her eyes immediately fell on the face of Beiming Junlin, "it''s not that you are too evil. Otherwise, I won''t make my younger martial sister marry you." Master''s decision, he can''t do it himself. He asked himself to bring his younger martial sister with him. What can he do? If you want to be strange, you should blame Beiming Junlin for being too evil. A big man is even more beautiful than him! Feng light dust can''t help but murmured in her heart. "So you are jealous of the king?" The king of Beiming took a glance at the Phoenix light dust road. "How could it be!" In an instant, Feng Qingchen denied it. He did not admit that he was a little jealous of his beautiful face! But, he absolutely does not admit it!!! "By the way, I''m going back, so I don''t have to wait for a while and my younger martial sister will make trouble for me again." If it wasn''t for the pressure of the master, he really didn''t want to pay attention to this annoying little sister. However, if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will definitely peel his skin when he goes back to Yaogu. Therefore, even if the heart is not willing, there is no way. - after the next day, Xiao Shiruo came to the prince''s house. At this time, Taiyi just found out that ye Wanqing had been pregnant for more than a month. When Xiao Shiruo came, he heard such a news, and then saw that the crown prince gave Ye Wanqing a pile of gold and silver jewelry. "Qing''er, you are pregnant now. This child is the first child in our palace. You must have a good abortion. At that time, if the child is born, it will be the legitimate son of this palace." The king of Beiming said softly to Ye Wanqing in front of him at night. Hearing this, ye Wanqing''s small face suddenly turned red, and her eyes were as gentle as water. "Your Highness, I know, your highness can rest assured. This is the lin''er between my concubine and the crown prince. I will have a good pregnancy, but Your highness can''t ignore my concubine just because she is pregnant. Otherwise, I will never stop! " Ye Wanqing looks at the night of Beiming monarch in front of him and gently acts coquettish. In the man''s eyes, it looks so cute. The king of Beiming nodded at night, "Qing''er, don''t worry. This palace will not only treat you coldly, but will always love you." The man reached out his hand and lifted her hair to the back of his ear and spoke slowly to her. At this time, Xiao Shiruo, on one side, looks at the scene of love between the two people in front of him, and his heart is not like it. After she had married the government, the damned son of a son was only gentle to himself on the night of his wedding. After that, he went to his concubine and stayed overnight If she had not married this dandy son, but continued to marry her brother, would she be so happy now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Ye Wanqing, on one side, felt Xiao Shiruo''s hot eyes and felt a great sense of satisfaction in his heart. Then, thinking of her situation If he and the crown prince again in front of her face, it is inevitable that she will be jealous. For women''s mind, ye Wanqing knows the most. She is pregnant now, so she can''t be careless. "By the way, Prince, if sister Shi is still here, you can go to the study to deal with government affairs first. Wan Qing knows that his highness is in charge of everything and that his wife and his wife can take good care of themselves." Ye Wanqing looks at the Beiming monarch in front of him at night and says. "Good." The king of Beiming glanced at Xiao Shiruo beside him at night, and then nodded, "that Qing''er, you should pay more attention to it." "Well." Ye Wanqing tenderly agreed. Then, the king of Beiming went out in the night. Xiao Shiruo lowered her eyes, and her eyes crossed a look of jealousy. After a long time, she raised her head and said to Ye Wanqing in front of her, "congratulations on elder sister Qing. You have the prince''s son." "Hehe, Shiruo, you are welcome." Hearing Xiao Shiruo''s words, ye Wanqing''s face immediately drew up a soft smile. Looking at Xiao Shiruo in front of him, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "by the way, what is the so-called matter that you come to me today?" "Two days ago, I didn''t go to the post station. I didn''t know that Princess Yunxi was so ungrateful!" At the thought of Princess Yunxi refusing her like that, Xiao Shiruo''s heart can''t help but get angry. In addition, just now ye Wanqing and the prince, and in front of their love so much, her heart is even more miserable. Originally, these things can be owned by themselves, but It''s all because of aimlessness! At the thought of this, Xiao Shiruo''s heart suddenly became sour and astringent. Those people I won''t let them go. "If I didn''t read it wrong, Princess Yunxi also liked the ninth prince. Besides, I also heard that two days ago, Princess Mu didn''t want to let Princess Yunxi buy all three shops, more than 10 million taels of gold. For Princess Yunxi, it should be even more hateful and aimless, but..." Ye Wanqing also did not understand why Princess Yunxi did not want to unite with them. Don''t she want to marry the ninth Lord? Ye Wanqing does not believe that Princess Yunxi will like the sixth Prince and will willingly marry him. But I don''t know why she doesn''t want to unite with them. Mu Wuxin''s every move, she has sent someone to keep an eye on, so, as soon as Mu Wuxin goes out of the house, once something happens, what''s going on, she can know at the first time. Therefore, this is also the reason why Ye Wanqing knew so much that Princess Yunxi bought three shops. "Then, sister Qing, what should we do now? Princess Yunxi is not willing to join us. Besides, you are pregnant now. It is not convenient for you to come forward. How can we deal with this kind of thing?" At the thought of Mu Wu Xin, Xiao Shi Ruo hated his teeth. In this life, where there is that woman, there is no room for her. There is no place for that woman! Who let her rob her next brother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Don''t believe it. Let me think about it first." At this time, ye Wanqing, can not help but silence down. Originally, they thought that they could use Princess Yunxi to deal with moxa. But now, Princess Yunxi is not willing to deal with moxa. But ye Wanqing also absolutely does not allow this damned fox girl to live in this world. As long as she had one day, the prince would always think of her. She is the prince married right wife, she is the princess, why, that damned woman can get the prince''s heart? Now, while the prince is still in love with her, she needs to solve her quickly. Otherwise, the woman really occupied the prince''s heart. If the prince had been on the throne some day, would this fox girl not take her place? At this time, ye Wanqing, but I remember that when he was in the imperial garden, the prince promised the woman, and he promised the woman, and one day she would become princess. Whether the prince is sincere or deceived, she can never let that woman pass the door. As long as the prince ascends the throne, he becomes the emperor. Then, he has the way to get his yearning to his side. So she can''t live enough. After a long time, ye Wanqing finally thought of the countermeasures. "Since Princess Yunxi is not willing to help us, then There is no need to stay. " Ye Wanqing''s eyes, crossed a smear of the grim look. Then, she would like to see how to get rid of the damned bitch who killed Princess Yunxi. She did not believe that women who provoked the war between the two countries were able to survive the death. Unless, she really has the ability to go against the sky! If Xiao Shi heard this sentence, he suddenly crossed a startled look on her face. If she didn''t hear the wrong words, ye Wanqing meant To kill Princess Yunxi!!! At this time, Xiao Shiruo, can not help but hesitate. If you do this, there will be a great risk. If you can kill Princess Yunxi, it is good to marry her to mowuxin. If she doesn''t die, they are also found It is absolutely a crime to provoke the war between the two countries! If Xiao Shi is no longer cruel, he can not help but be stunned, because such consequences, if found How do they take it? "Sister Qing So, will it be too much, if we are found in the time, what should we do? " After all, they all failed after all, after all, after all, by secretly harming moo Wuxin so many times. And she was more admired and hurt not lightly, then she was afraid that it would be counterproductive. Therefore, if Xiao Shiru still dare not immediately promise down. After all, the consequences of this matter are too serious. A few years ago, yunduan wanted to attack the northern night state. If Princess Yunxi died, Xiao thought that the country would come back to the ground, and then Moreover, the strength of the northern night state is no better than that of the cloud kingdom. At that time, if there were brothers in the country It is not necessary that the North night state is still not in. "Is the poem You don''t want to get the ninth Lord? The ninth Lord can defeat the cloud kingdom once, so it will surely be able to defeat the second time. " Ye Wanqing can not care so much at all. Anyway, she must let the mojo die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 In fact, ye Wanqing herself also knows that Beiming Junlin was poisoned by Korean drugs. However, she did not tell Xiao Shiruo at this time. Because, once we know that the king of Beiming was poisoned by cold poison, he will die soon. At that time, Xiao Shiruo would never be so reckless as to admire him. Because, if the time comes, the king of Beiming is not there, and Mu Wuxin is not Ren Xiao Shi Ruo? However, what she was afraid of was that the prince would take the first step to bring Mu Wuxin into the prince''s house. Even if she didn''t want to kill Princess Xi, she would still have serious consequences. Because only in this way can she get the prince completely. After that, lin''er in her belly will be able to inherit the future crown prince''s position, even the high dragon chair "I I want to stay with my brother, but Once you kill the princess Yunxi, when the time comes, if Lin elder brother tries to protect Mu unintentionally? " Xiao Shiruo knows that the emperor of Beiming has military power in his hand. Therefore, if he keeps his admiration at that time, it is not impossible. "No, I will let her die without a burial place." This damned fox, she will never let her live. At this time, ye Wanqing was also extremely paranoid. "If you think about it, if you don''t have this woman, you will probably stay with him. But as long as you have such a woman, you can''t get close to him." "I..." Hearing this sentence, Xiao Shiruo was once again bewitched by Ye Wanqing. "OK, sister Qing, I''ve decided!" She must let Mu die. So, Yunxi princess, she had to deal with her. Strange only strange, she is not willing to help them together to deal with Mu Wuxin. "Sister Qing, what should we do next..." Xiao Shiruo''s admiration is unintentional and looks at Ye Wanqing again. No matter what she did, the first thing she thought of was Ye Wanqing. ¡­¡­ A few days later, the master of Yaogu finally arrived in the capital. Before that, he had been to the nine palace, so he knew where the nine palace was. He came to the guards at the door and said to them, "take the valley master to your Lord!" "I don''t know who this adult is?" Looking at the medicine Valley master in front of him, several bodyguards felt that they were not familiar, so they did not dare to put the medicine Valley master in. "I am the master of Medicine Valley. By the way, I heard that my apprentice Feng Qingchen is also here with you? Otherwise, you will take the valley master to him Yao Gu''s subject was arrogant and spoke to the guards in front of him. His clothes are extraordinary. At first glance, he is made of high-quality cloth. His eyes are arrogant, and he seems to be of extraordinary status. Therefore, several bodyguards said to him, "yes, the valley master, please come with us. We will take you in to see the doctor Feng." "Well." The master of medicinal Valley agreed arrogantly, and then he walked towards the inside. When he saw the grass and trees in front of him, he couldn''t help but open his mouth, "this boy from Beiming, after several years, I don''t know that the things in the mansion should be changed." The furnishings here are the same as they were a few years ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Later, the bodyguard led the medicine Valley master to the courtyard where Feng Qingchen lived. After seeing the master of Medicine Valley coming, Feng Qingchen hurriedly gathered together and said to the master of Medicine Valley in front of him, "master, you are here!" "Are you a junior sister?" After seeing the Phoenix light dust, the medicine Valley master immediately faces the Phoenix light dust to ask. "Master, little sister, she is in the jade Pavilion." Feng Qingchen opened her mouth to the medicine Valley master. "Feng Qingchen, I asked you to take your younger martial sister out for training. You even fought, and your younger martial sister was wronged. When you go back, you will not be skinned!" The master of Medicine Valley snorted coldly and opened his mouth to the Phoenix light dust in front of him. Hearing this sentence, Feng Qingchen was stunned and said, "master, wronged, when will I let my younger martial sister be bullied by others?" "If your younger martial sister hadn''t been bullied, I would have rushed over so quickly?" The master of Medicine Valley looked at the Phoenix light dust in front of him and said to his cold mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Feng finally heard the words, but he knew why. The master of Medicine Valley came here. Originally, he was afraid that the younger martial sister would be bullied by others, so he rushed to here quickly. Feng Qingchen doesn''t know about the character of Yao Gu''s female protector, but it''s just because she knows that she''s even more heartbroken! However, after all, he is not the real son of Shifu. Therefore, it is inevitable that the master is partial. "OK, take me to your younger martial sister over there." It''s been a long time since the master of Medicine Valley has seen Nangong Yueyao for a long time. For his daughter, who has been holding in the palm of his hand, he naturally misses it very much. "Well, master, come with me." Feng light dust nodded and said to the medicine Valley master. After that, she went to Qingchen. After a while, they came to the jade Pavilion. After seeing the master of Medicine Valley coming, Nangong Yueyao immediately rushed to the master of Medicine Valley. "Dad, you are here at last, but my daughter missed you so much." At this time, Nangong Yueyao''s eyes were full of tears, which made her look very pitiful. All of a sudden, the heart of the master of Medicine Valley will melt. "Yao''er, tell Dad who bullied you. He must teach him a good lesson. Then, you can go back with him!" The master of Medicine Valley opened his mouth to Nangong Yueyao. Seeing this, Feng Qingchen said to Nangong Yueyao in front of her, "yes, younger martial sister, or you can go back with the master." Don''t stay here and continue to hurt him. If Nangong Yueyao continued to stay here as a demon, he would be embarrassed to stay here. Otherwise, Mu Wuxin would certainly strip himself alive. "No Dad, no one bullies me. I just miss you. " Nangong Yueyao looks at the Yaogu master in front of her. Her eyes are full of grievances, but she doesn''t say it directly. The master of Medicine Valley looks at the appearance of Nangong Yueyao in front of him. He feels that his daughter has been bullied! Suddenly, he looked at Feng Qingchen on one side and said, "Qingchen, tell me who bullied your younger martial sister. If it''s the way to be a teacher, I will certainly pick off his skin!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "Master, no one should bully my younger martial sister. I''ve been here for so long, and I haven''t heard of anyone bullying her." Feng Qingchen opened his mouth to the medicine Valley master in front of him. However, at this time, his heart should have guessed that Nangong Yueyao must want his master to teach Mu Wuxin. But At this time, Feng Qingchen can''t help worrying about her master, because that woman is not easy to provoke! "Yao''er, dad is not an outsider. If you have any grievances, just tell him. Dad will help you with the rest, OK?" "But..." Hearing this, Nangong Yueyao hesitated. After a while, she said to the master of Medicine Valley, "if dad really wants to help me Can you give me a condition? " "Come on, don''t say it''s one condition, it''s ten conditions. Dad will promise you." The Phoenix light dust on one side saw this scene and shook her head. Nangong Yueyao is the favorite daughter of Yaogu master. He knows, but now He always felt that the younger martial sister was not as simple as before. "Well, Dad, that''s what you said. I said, I want to marry brother Beiming." "Good..." After hearing this sentence, the master of Medicine Valley immediately agreed to come down. The next second later, he reflected again, and his face immediately changed, "Yao''er! What did you just say? Are you going to marry Beiming boy "But didn''t your elder brother say that he has already married a princess?" In this way, how can he marry his own daughter? The master of Medicine Valley on one side immediately looked at Feng Qingchen, "Feng Qingchen, I asked you to come and accompany your younger martial sister to experience, not to accompany you to find your husband! Do you want me to break your leg? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Feng Qingchen is very aggrieved. Where can he take his younger martial sister to experience? Besides, he didn''t want to go back to the capital. He wanted to go to the south of the Yangtze River However, Nangong Yueyao wants him to come to the capital. What can he do? "Master, you don''t know what the younger martial sister is thinking." Feng Qingchen couldn''t help murmuring, "what do you think of my younger martial sister? How can I know..." "What do you say?" Hearing this sentence, the master of Medicine Valley became more angry. "Dad, don''t blame elder martial brother. I fell in love with brother Beiming a few years ago..." Nangong Yueyao lowered her head and opened her mouth to the medicine Valley master. "It''s just that at that time, I was still young, and I didn''t dare to show my mind. Therefore, it has been delayed until now. Dad, I want to marry him. Except for brother Beiming, I don''t want to marry anyone." Nangong Yueyao spoke firmly to the master of Medicine Valley in front of her. "You! Yao''er, that Beiming boy has a princess. If you marry him! This What kind of system is it Is it difficult for him to become a concubine? His medicine Valley, at least, is a famous and decent sect in the world. His status is not low in the river and lake. Even some people in the Imperial Palace, or their royal relatives and relatives with valuable status, sometimes ask them to treat them! Therefore, his daughter on the tip of his heart, to marry, is also to become a princess, rather than a small side princess! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "But But Dad, I just like Beiming brother. I only like him in my life. " Nangong Yueyao opens his mouth to the medicine Valley master in front of him. "But, younger martial sister, don''t like him any more. Does he like you?" One side of the Phoenix light dust can not help but open a way. If Beiming Junlin likes her, he won''t promise to give Mu Wuxin a double person all his life. "And, younger martial sister, I also heard that..." Feng Qingchen thinks that Nangong Yueyao should not have known that Beiming Junlin Xu gave Mu Wuxin a pair of words all his life. Therefore, he planned to tell Nangong Yueyao. However, before the words were completely spoken, Nangong Yueyao interrupted him, "elder martial brother, I know everything, but I still want to marry him. I believe that one day he will love me..." Nangong Yueyao is firm. "Yao''er, you''re confused. My father won''t let you marry him!" The master of Medicine Valley opened his mouth to Nangong Yueyao and said, "tomorrow, my father will take you back. Then, I will help you find a better husband than Beiming boy. So, you can go back with dad." "No!" Nangong Yueyao shook her head. In this world, how many men can be more outstanding than the king of Beiming? Beiming Junlin, no matter in appearance, strength, or status, is very outstanding and noble. In this world, how many men can match him? It is not too much to say that the king''s landing in the North Sea is the most beautiful man in the East Xuan continent. "Yao''er, don''t be self willed. Listen to your father, OK?" The master of Medicine Valley shoots at the south palace moon Yao coax road. Scold, he is reluctant to give up, fight, he is more reluctant to give up. At this time, Nangong Yueyao''s eyes crossed a dark streamer. She looked at the medicine Valley in front of her, and said wrongly, "Dad, I really don''t want to marry anyone else. You can let me marry Beiming brother. As long as I can marry him, I will do anything. Dad, I haven''t asked you anything since I was young? Let me marry brother Beiming... " With that, Nangong Yueyao knelt down to the master of Medicine Valley! At this time, Nangong Yueyao, a few tears, slowly from her eyes With those red eyes and clear pearly tears, the master of Medicine Valley was suddenly softened. After all, this daughter is the daughter he has loved for so many years On weekdays, he didn''t even give up a word of scolding. Now, when he saw her crying so bitterly in front of him, where could his heart feel better? "Well, dad will ask Beiming boy. If he wants to, he will let him marry you. But if he doesn''t want to, Yao''er, you can go back with his father, OK?" The master of Medicine Valley can guess that Beiming Junlin is not willing to marry his own daughter. Otherwise, Nangong Yueyao would not let him rush here so quickly. Feng Qingchen on one side, after seeing this scene, only felt that the younger martial sister was a little too much. However, in front of the master, he could not say anything more. So, he opened his mouth to the medicine Valley master in front of him and said, "master, let''s talk about the past with younger martial sister first. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first." "Well, then leave." Medicine Valley master nodded, and did not find Feng light dust eyes with a slightly complex look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 At this time, the emperor''s palace is too happy to marry her father. "Dad, didn''t you save brother Beiming''s life? If you show up, he may agree. If If you can''t marry Beiming brother in this life, Yao''er is willing to live without marriage. " Nangong Yueyao looks at the medicine Valley master in front of him and says firmly to him. "Yao''er, you are really confused. There are so many good men in the world. Why do you like the emperor''s presence in Beiming?" "Because Yao''er felt that no one in the world could be worthy of Yao''er except him." Nangong Yueyao''s beautiful eyes looked at the master of Medicine Valley in front of her and said to her, "Dad, don''t you think Beiming brother is excellent?" "But No matter how excellent he is, he has to like you. Yao''er, is it really worth marrying a man who doesn''t like you? " "Worth it!" At this time, Nangong Yueyao didn''t bump into the south wall and didn''t look back. Therefore, she was determined to marry Beiming Junlin. After hearing Nangong Yueyao''s words, the master of Medicine Valley immediately sighed. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Yao''er, let''s try it as a father." However, I don''t know whether Beiming Junlin can sell him such a face. After all, although he was treating him with poison, he gave himself a lot of miraculous drugs. Each of them is a very precious treasure of heaven and earth. So now, I will speak with this human feeling Even the master of Medicine Valley felt ashamed and flustered on his face. But, for his own daughter, he also goes out of his way! No matter whether the emperor''s presence in Beiming can agree or not, he will ask him what he means. At this time, the medicine Valley master suddenly remembered one thing. He looked at his daughter in front of him and asked, "by the way, Yao''er, do you know who cured the poison on the Beiming boy?" "I don''t know." After hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao immediately shook her head subconsciously. In fact, she knows, but, somehow, she just doesn''t want to say. At the thought, mingmingmu is just an ordinary prime minister''s daughter, but why is her medical skill more powerful than herself? At this time, Nangong Yueyao didn''t understand and was not reconciled to it. "By the way, Dad, when are you going to ask brother Beiming?" At this time, Nangong Yueyao looks forward to the medicine Valley master in front of her. "Wait a minute." The master of Medicine Valley looks at Nangong Yueyao in front of him. The daughter he has been holding in the palm of his hand is now in a graceful position. "Yao''er would like to thank his father." After hearing this, Nangong Yueyao is not so happy. She thinks that she will marry her brother Beiming soon Her face immediately picked up a blush, that delicate white face, gradually floating a blush. The coquettish appearance of a woman is particularly attractive. Then, the eyes of the master of Medicine Valley went to the outside. He has raised his daughter for so many years, but now he only cares about other men. How can he feel comfortable? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Well, Yao''er, my father is going to find the Beiming boy, so you can stay here." Yaogu master touched Nangong Yueyao''s head and spoke slowly to her. "Well, dad will go." At this time, Nangong Yueyao, who had already arrived at the medicine Valley master to say so, immediately couldn''t help but urge the way. At this time, she can''t wait to know that the emperor of Beiming promised to marry her. Therefore, at this time, Nangong Yueyao was very excited. He looked at the medicine Valley master in front of him and said, "Dad, you should come back earlier later." "Good." The master of Medicine Valley nodded. Although he was ignored by his daughter, he was satisfied to see Nangong Yueyao beside him. Later, the master of Medicine Valley left the courtyard where Nangong Yueyao lived. At this time, the master of Medicine Valley heard that Beiming Junlin and Mu Wuxin were enjoying the flowers in the garden. Suddenly, he walked in the direction of the garden. After about a quarter of an hour or so, the master of Medicine Valley had already arrived in the garden where the king''s landing of the northern Ming was located. Looking from afar, the master of Medicine Valley saw two figures sitting in the pavilion not far away. The master of Medicine Valley immediately walked in the direction of the two people. When she arrived, Beiming Junlin stood up, looked at the medicine Valley master in front of him, and said slowly, "the master of Medicine Valley is safe." "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Beiming boy is more and more outstanding." The master of Medicine Valley looked at the emperor''s presence in front of him and said with a smile. Then, his eyes fell on the one side of Mu Wu Xin, and immediately asked the king of Beiming, "Beiming boy, is this your princess?" "Exactly." The king of Beiming nodded. That beautiful face, with a bit of cold look, and not too much mood. The master of Medicine Valley is also used to the cold appearance of the king of Beiming, but at this time, I don''t know why he feels particularly embarrassed. I want to say something, but I can''t say it for a long time. "The valley master must have something important to do?" Seeing the hesitant appearance of the master of Medicine Valley on one side, the king of Beiming suddenly opened his mouth slowly. That pair of cold eyes, fell on the body of the medicine Valley master. At this time, the one side of the Mu Wuxin, the eyes are also looking at the medicine Valley master in front of him. It seems that the master of Medicine Valley and Feng Qingchen should have said the same thing. He must have come to let the king of Beiming come to Nangong Yueyao However, Beiming Junlin is his husband and her husband, and he will never allow any woman to share it. Therefore, the master of Medicine Valley is afraid to fail. "Well, Beiming boy, I don''t know if you have time. Let''s go to another place and talk about it." In the face of aimless admiration, the master of Medicine Valley still has something to say. "No, it''s the same for the valley master to say anything here. My princess is not an outsider." The king of Beiming was unmoved and said coldly. At this time, he had already guessed what the master of Medicine Valley wanted to do. However, they did not take the initiative to speak. He wants to see what the medicine Valley master wants to say. If he wants to marry Nangong Yueyao, then it is absolutely impossible. If he marries Nangong Yueyao, Mu has no intention to destroy himself! What''s more, the only person he likes is mu Wuxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 At this time, the eyes of the medicine Valley master again fell on the side of the body. The woman in front of her is a goose yellow dress. Her face is white, her face is delicate, and her eyes are full of water. She exudes a charming and elegant atmosphere, and her eyebrows and eyes are charming Even the master himself has to admit that Mu Wuxin''s face is better than his daughter. It''s just The king Lin of Beiming on one side was not happy to see the master of Medicine Valley looking at his woman so much. If he could, he really wanted to hide this woman from anyone. "If you want to say anything, you can say it!" The king of Beiming spoke coldly. After hesitating for a while, the master of Medicine Valley finally said, "since the boy of Beiming asked me to speak, I will tell you the truth Beiming boy, I think you should know Yao''er''s affection for you? " "Well." The emperor of Beiming agreed coldly. The bottom of his eyes was still cold, without any feelings. "Now Yao''er says that she will marry you, and you will not marry in this life. What are you going to do?" The master of Medicine Valley asked the king of Beiming. "What does the princess think?" The eyes of the king of Beiming, however, fell on the one side of Mu Wuxin. "This king has promised the princess, this life only princess a woman, so the princess thinks?" The king of Beiming asked Mu unintentionally. And heard this sentence, the face of Yaogu master immediately became ugly, since ancient times, which man is not a concubine? But now, he didn''t expect that the king Lin of Beiming actually agreed to this woman and promised her a lifetime commitment. This is undoubtedly very shocking for the master of Medicine Valley. "Beiming boy You At this time, the master of Medicine Valley didn''t know how to feel. He knew that he was wrong, but when he thought of his daughter, Nangong Yueyao, she was crying with tears The master of Medicine Valley suddenly softened up again. He looked at the two people in front of him and said to the king of Beiming, "Beiming boy, you are a king. How can you have only one woman in your life?" Obviously, the master of Yaogu still doesn''t believe it. He thinks that it''s a failure for a man to have only one woman in his life. A man should have three wives and four concubines, so as to symbolize a man''s status. "How about the master of Medicine Valley?" Silent for a long time, the admiration finally opened his mouth. Women''s quiet and slow voice, it sounds very pleasant. However, the voice fell into the side of the medicine Valley master to listen, but not so wonderful. "Beiming boy, you also know that my daughter is arrogant and arrogant. In ordinary times, everyone looks down on you, and it''s only you. Now she''s all over you. If she can''t marry you, she''d rather not marry for life..." The master of Medicine Valley looked at the two people in front of him. His meaning was very obvious. He wanted the northern Ming emperor to marry Nangong Yueyao. "What if you don''t marry all my life? Is it hard for you to succeed? The master of Medicine Valley still wants to take me from the position of Princess and let your daughter become the ninth princess?" Mu Wuxin sneered and said coldly to the medicine Valley master in front of him. At this time, Mu did not want to feel that this dead old man is also too shameless. Beiming Junlin is his own man, so he thinks he will give his man to other women? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 At this time, Mu Wuxin felt that the medicine Valley master was too fanciful. Why did he think he would give Beiming Junlin to Nangong Yueyao? "No, by the way, miss. Can I have your name, please?" The master of Medicine Valley looked at the mu in front of him and said. My name Hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin sneered, "no, the medicine Valley master calls me nine princess." This sentence of admiration is also a declaration of sovereignty. Her meaning is to tell the medicine Valley master that she is the princess of Beiming King''s landing, so other people don''t want to think about it. Hearing this sentence, the master of Medicine Valley was also somewhat embarrassed. "Well, then I''ll call you nine princesses, nine princesses, Yao''er. Even if he wants to marry Beiming boy, he won''t pose any threat to you! Besides, I never thought about pulling you down from the position of princess. In the future, you will still be the princess of Beiming boy, but can you let Yao''er marry Beiming boy? Just be a side concubine. " Then, the master of Medicine Valley looked at the king Lin of Beiming on one side, and said to it, "Beiming boy, you see, in order to suppress the cold poison for you, you should marry Yao''er?" Yaogu master''s eyebrows and eyes are full of vicissitudes, and the tone of his voice is to pray for the arrival of Beiming emperor. "Master of Medicine Valley, if I remember correctly, you helped me suppress the cold poison, but I gave you dozens of elixirs." At this time, the king of Beiming suddenly became cold and cold. The face of the beautiful and evil people was a cold look. The eyes of men were still cold, without any temperature. "..." the master of Medicine Valley, who heard this sentence, looks ugly. Of course he knows! "master of medicine, my man will never marry another woman. No matter how good your daughter is, Beiming Junlin will only marry me in this life." Mu Wuxin coldly looked at the medicine Valley master in front of him and said, "Medicine Valley master, my princess knows you love your daughter, but it''s not so painful." "You Just let the Beiming boy accept a side concubine. Yao''er won''t do anything to you! She just wants to marry Beiming boy. What''s wrong? " At this time, the master of Medicine Valley felt that the woman in front of him was too overbearing. King Lin of Beiming was a king, and she was the only woman in this life. What is the system? At this time, the master of Medicine Valley, with a kind of very ignorant eyes, looked in front of the Mu Wuxin. Mu Wuxin sneered, since the medicine Valley master is so, then don''t blame her for being rude. "Well, if you want the valley master to say so, then I will give Nangong Yueyao a chance to marry her." The lips without heart, with a cold smile. At this time, the master of Medicine Valley thought that Mu Wuxin had figured it out, and his turbid eyes suddenly lit up. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to praise Mu Wuxin, the next second Mu mindless words made him even more angry. "The condition that I want Nangong Yueyao to marry Wang Ye is that she has to be widowed and take Juezi medicine all her life. She can''t have her own offspring all her life. I don''t know whether the medicine Valley master can accept such conditions?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the next second, the medicine Valley master''s face immediately became more angry, "you are a young woman who is too vicious. A woman can''t have her own offspring. How can she be happy?" "Happiness? Hehe! "Mu Wuxin sneered," so to speak, if later, the wife of the medicine Valley master will come back with a group of faces, will the master of Medicine Valley also want to make friends with him? " Mu has no intention on the face, hook up a cold smile, open a way. This damned smelly old man really thinks he is easy to bully, doesn''t he? Mu Wuxin sneered and said, "if the master of Medicine Valley can accept it, then I really admire it. If the master of Medicine Valley can accept it, then I won''t be in charge of how Nangong Yueyao wants to be a demon if she gets married!" "you are such a woman. You are so unruly! Since ancient times, men have always been superior to women in the northern night kingdom. How dare you say that I don''t know who taught you this class! after hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the master of Medicine Valley almost didn''t get angry. The damned woman was so sharp and vicious at a young age! he really didn''t know what place Beiming Junlin liked about this woman. It was because she had grown a self-image Does your daughter want a more beautiful appearance? In his eyes, Beiming boy should not be so superficial. Then, the medicine Valley master''s eyes immediately turned to Beiming Junlin, saying, "Beiming boy, you should take good care of your princess, and see what she says!" since ancient times, only men can take concubines. How can women keep their faces? What''s more, he is still kept in his medicine valley. His medicine Valley and his wife follow a group of faces all day long. What''s the system? If it''s spread out, does he want the reputation of Yaogu? "So, even the master of Medicine Valley can''t do it himself. Why should I ask Beiming Junlin to agree to marry your daughter? Do you really think your own daughter is noble Mu can''t help but speak sarcastically. "You! Even if you''re no better, you''re better than you, a vicious woman!" the master of Medicine Valley has lived for so many years, and he has never been contradicted like this. Now, he is still a stinky girl! suddenly, the master seems to have thought of something, and his eyes are staring at him with no heart and cold eyes. "Little girl, are you sure you want to fight against my medicine Valley?" No one knows that his medical skills are unique in the world, and there is absolutely no good result if he has a bad relationship with him. "Ha ha ha!" Mu Wuzhi couldn''t help laughing and said to the master of Medicine Valley in front of him, "master of medicine, if I didn''t hear me wrong, are you threatening me?" Medicine Valley? Ha ha! "broken Valley, which can''t even be cured by a cold poison, do you really think this princess is rare? In my opinion, if Feng Qingchen worships me as a teacher, his current medical skills are not only so bad, but also much more powerful than the master of Medicine Valley! " Mu Wuxin sneered. "What are you talking about? Can you untie the cold poison of Beiming boy At this time, the master of Medicine Valley said in shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 But the next second later, the master of Medicine Valley felt that it was impossible. The woman looked so young, and he heard that the woman was still a lady in the boudoir. How could she have such a good medical skill? The king of Beiming can''t even untie the cold poison on his body. Is this woman so capable? At this time, the master of Medicine Valley didn''t believe it after being shocked. "Yes, I untied it. So, what do you think of the medicine Valley master? Even a cold poison can''t be solved, and you dare to threaten me. Your medical skills are just a pediatrics in front of me! " with an air of arrogance and aimlessness, her eyebrows and eyes exude a kind of crazy and charming domineering power. Obviously, she is such a petite girl, but her eyes are arrogant! even the medicine Valley master on one side can''t help it He was shocked by the woman in front of him! a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind. On the 10th day of a and B, this woman will definitely reach a point that they can''t look up to. But The master of Medicine Valley is still unwilling to admit that this woman''s medical skills are even more powerful than herself! how many years has she just learned? And how many years did he study? But he didn''t expect that the woman''s medical skills were so good that he could not get rid of the cold poison on the king of Beiming. Originally, he thought that the time of Beiming Junlin was not long, so Nangong Yueyao also liked Beiming Junlin, but because he told her this, he told her not to go too close to Beiming Junlin, so as not to get deeper and deeper But now I never thought that the cold poison on the king of Beiming had been untied. At this time, the master of Medicine Valley regretted himself. If he had known this, he would not have kept Nangong Yueyao away from Beiming Junlin. But now, no matter what you say, it''s too late! "how did you untie the poison of Beiming boy The master of Medicine Valley looked at the admirer in front of him with an unbelievable look on his face. His heart is still not willing to admit that this smelly girl, who he thinks is still in her infancy, can actually unlock the toxins that he can''t untie himself. Hearing this, Mu Wuxin immediately sneered. His eyes were cold and disdainful. He said, "how did I untie it? It seems that this matter is not related to the master of Medicine Valley? Since the master of Medicine Valley has come, you can''t get into trouble and take your daughter back. My princess only entertains guests here, and never entertains women who want to replace me! " " little girl, do you really want to be so heartless? Even if Yao''er marries Beiming boy, she will be on her own, and the valley master''s daughter knows it! " the medicine Valley master looks at the admirer in front of her and says. "Oh? How can I not know if I''m on my own A well behaved woman, will take the initiative to come to the man''s study in the middle of the night, and also automatically undress and take it up? Br > "but when you see my daughter''s loneliness, why don''t you think it''s hard for you to see me When he heard that Mu Wuxin, a damned woman, said so about her daughter, the master of Yaogu was so angry that she almost burst into a blast! he was very angry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "What is your intention?" Hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin immediately sneered. He looked at the medicine Valley master in front of him and said, "the medicine Valley master can''t help but think highly of himself." Mu Wuxin''s cold and delicate face is full of disdain. If it had not been for the medicine Valley master who had saved the northern Ming emperor''s presence, she would not have been so polite now. "Beiming boy, at the beginning, I treated you very well. Now I just let you marry Yao''er, and you don''t want to give her the status of a concubine?" The master of Medicine Valley looked at the emperor''s presence in front of him with a look of disappointment. He didn''t ask the emperor of Beiming to give Nangong Yueyao a title of imperial concubine, but he was only a side concubine. What''s the difficulty? "My princess said, if the master of Medicine Valley can accept your wife''s face, and then you will serve your wife together with those faces, then I will agree that the prince will accept Nangong Yueyao as the side concubine. How about that?" Do you really think this is still his medicine Valley? Mu does not have the heart to disdain to sneer a to open a way. "You!" seeing Mu Wuxin, he contradicted himself again and again. At this time, the master of Medicine Valley couldn''t help fighting! with his internal power, he immediately hit Mu Wuxin in front of him! however, what he didn''t expect was that the attack was easily resolved, and it was still resolved by Mu Wuxin! at this time, Mu Mu Without intention or politeness, he gave the master of medicinal Valley an attack Aura! a huge force, and he immediately knocked out the medicine Valley master in front of him! all his life, the master of medicinal Valley has been studying medical skills all his life, and his martial arts are not so high. Therefore, it is precisely because of such admiration that he was so easily knocked out. The medicine Valley master, who was knocked down, vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked at the man in front of him angrily. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by such a stinky girl! on his face, he was even more annoyed, and his eyes crossed with a sense of obliteration. At this time, Beiming Junlin stepped forward and took two steps to come to the master of Medicine Valley... the man was misty in white, and his body exuded a cold breath. On his extremely beautiful face, the outline of his facial features was very clear, but he showed a cold look "The master of Medicine Valley said that there is only a princess in this life, so the master of Medicine Valley should not waste his mind." After a pause, the king of Beiming said again, "for the sake of the master of Medicine Valley who once saved the king''s life, I didn''t care about this time, but I don''t want to have another time. Otherwise, I don''t mind making Yaogu a past." It is obvious in the words of king Lin of Beiming, that is, if the master of Medicine Valley dares to arouse admiration again, he will surely raze the medicinal Valley to the ground. "You!" the master of Yaogu couldn''t imagine that he would treat himself like this one day when he heard the saying of Beiming Junlin! you know, once, he saved the man''s life in front of him, but now this man is treating himself like this! if he had known that, he would never have done it to the man in front of him! if he had known that The master of Medicine Valley was extremely disappointed. "Lord, let''s go. I believe the master of Medicine Valley can understand it." Mu Wuxin cast a glance at the medicine Valley master, then immediately slowly stood up and opened his mouth to the cold white man in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Looking at the back of the two people slowly leaving in front of her, the eyes of Yaogu master were stained with a layer of haze, but after a long time, her eyes became complicated again He didn''t know that he was going too far, but how could he not feel heartbroken when he saw his daughter crying bitterly at Nangong Yueyao''s request? Moreover, Nangong Yueyao was a favorite of him since he was young. Naturally, he was more distressed. For her request, he was responsive from small to large. After king Lin of Beiming and Mu did not want to leave, the master of Medicine Valley also left. At this time, after returning to the courtyard, Mu Wuxin immediately glanced at the man beside him, "don''t you have to deal with affairs?" "Is the princess angry?" The king of Beiming looked at the woman in front of him and gently chuckled and said to her. "I''m not so stingy. You''d better deal with government affairs first. I want to practice." Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. "Good." The man nodded. Then he left. After the man left, Mu Wuxin really began to practice. Her current strength is blue rank, but this strength for the people in the East Xuan continent, has been regarded as a strong one. But at this time, the admiration did not know that the danger had quietly approached her Mu Wuxin practiced for about four or five hours before he stopped. When she opened her eyes, there was a loud noise in the door. Then, Qinghe side came in, with a look of anxiety and panic on her small face. When she came in, she even forgot to knock on the door. Mu does not have the heart to look at the clear lotus in front of, cast a glance at her, light tunnel, "so flustered do what?" I don''t know. I thought something was going on with her. "Princess, no good, something happened!" Qing He said to Mu unintentionally, "Princess Yunxi died suddenly." "Sudden death?" Hearing this news, Mu Wuxin was a bit shocked, and a deep look crossed his eyes, "how can a good man die suddenly?" "Princess, I heard that Princess Yunxi was murdered by someone and died of poisoning. Now there is a news that is not conducive to the princess..." Qing he hesitated for a moment, looking at the Mu Wu Xin in front of him, thinking about whether to open his mouth. "What news, you just say, this princess will not embarrass you." Mu did not mean to speak slowly, for this so-called unfavorable news to her, she did not put in the eye at all. "Princess, when are you still so calm?" Qinghe really felt that he had a feeling that the emperor was not anxious and the eunuch was anxious. "I heard that when Princess Yunxi died suddenly, there was a bead hairpin beside her, which seemed to be your pearl hairpin. Princess, please see if you have lost a pearl hairpin!" Qinghe is anxious to urge the admiration in front of her Promote the way. If the Pearl hairpin is really Mu unintentionally dropped, then when the time comes, she will bear the bad reputation of poisoning Princess Yunxi. Now that Princess Yunxi has died suddenly, maybe she will start a war between the two countries. After all, Princess Yunxi is deeply loved in yunduan country, and now she is so dead. What''s more, the prince of cloud is still here, and there are all those envoys. Can they do so easily? Cloud country is now more and more powerful. After several years of hiding, I am afraid they can''t bear it now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 But now Yunxi''s sudden death just gives them a chance to attack beiyeguo. After hearing Qing He''s words, Mu Wuxin''s face also changed, "where is the prince?" "The Lord has been called into the palace by the emperor, princess, you say..." At this time, Qinghe could not help worrying. After all, Princess Yunxi died suddenly, which was related to the fate of the two countries. "When was the LORD called into the palace?" She just practiced for a while, and so many things happened to her! Mu''s careless eyebrows suddenly began to frown However, it''s a pity that Princess Yunxi died so suddenly! after all, she is such a beautiful woman Looking at Mu Wuxin''s face, he was still calm, and Qinghe was even more anxious. "The prince has been in the palace for a long time, princess, don''t you worry about it? Maybe someone is going to frame you up!" "I know, OK, don''t worry. With the prince in, I won''t have anything to do for the moment." Otherwise, the officers and soldiers have come to catch her now, instead of being summoned into the palace. It''s just Who on earth is trying to harm her? At this time, Mu didn''t know that after the sudden death of Princess Yunxi, rumors of her poisoning Princess Yunxi appeared. You can also think with your toes that this matter must have been premeditated against her! is it difficult to Is it Xiao Shiruo or Ye Wanqing? At this time, Mu did not want to think of only these two people, but they dare to take such a big risk to kill Princess Yunxi and put it on their own. In the end, are they really so brave Or is there someone else behind this? At this time the admiration has no intention, is immersed in meditation. After a long time, Mu didn''t mean to say, "aren''t you responsible for collecting all the jewelry of Princess Ben recently? Go and see if the princess''s usual bead hairpin is still there, or if something is missing. " She wants to see who has the ability to frame her up! however, the person had better hide it for her, otherwise, if she finds out by then, she will not let the other party off easily! on weekdays, some small frame ups are just for her, but the death of Princess Yunxi, however It is related to the diplomatic relations between yunduan and beiyeguo. "Yes." Smell speech, clear when lotus went to the dresser, began to count her jewelry. After a while, Qinghe came to Mu Wuxin''s face and said to her, "go back to the princess, all the jewelry is still there, but there is only one jade bead hairpin missing." "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. "I have the ability to sneak into my room to steal the Pearl hairpin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of the Qing He looked at Mu Wu Xin''s face. How could she feel more anxious than Mu Wu Xin? Is the princess really not afraid of it? At this time, Qing He did not understand. "Qinghe, sometimes I''m afraid it doesn''t work. Go and find out for me who has entered the princess''s room on weekdays. If you want to see which servant is wrong, you can check it for me." "Yes, princess." Then, Qing he retreated. When the door was closed, the woman''s charming eyes immediately crossed a cold bloodthirsty look Now that you''ve provoked her, don''t think about quitting www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 At this time, in the palace. In the imperial study. A father and son stood. Beiming night looked at the emperor''s presence in front of him and said coldly, "what do you think about the sudden death of Princess Yunxi? I heard that it was the hands of the princess of your family." Beiming night faces the king''s way in front of him. "Father, she didn''t do it." Beiming Junlin knows that although Mu Wuxin''s character is not very good, she will analyze some things very clearly. She is a person who knows the weight well. Even if there is a big contradiction with Princess Yunxi, she will not hurt the killer. He knew her character very well. Moreover, even if she did, he could not have known it. "You do believe her." After hearing the words of Beiming Junlin, Beiming night was a little surprised, because it was the first time for him to see Beiming Junlin so protect a woman. Originally, he thought that Beiming Junlin would not like to have no intention of admiring her, but he did not think that he should protect her in this way. "But now Princess Yunxi has died suddenly. There is a jade bead hairpin left in the scene. It is said that it belongs to your princess. What are you going to do about it?" "My son will certainly find out the real murderer." After a pause, Beiming king Lin said again, "now that Princess Yunxi has died suddenly, things have already happened. If yunduan country insists on going to war, it is willing to go to the battlefield in person." The meaning of Beiming King''s presence is already obvious. He knows that this is not something he doesn''t want to do. However, if cloud Kingdom insists on going to war, he is willing to go to the battlefield in person. "Good. Now that you have said that, I''m relieved. "The night of Beiming nodded and opened his mouth to the king Lin of Beiming. "Lin''er..." Looking at the man in front of him, Beiming night sighed He looked at the northern Ming king Lin in front of him. Now the northern Ming King''s landing has become quite outstanding. No matter in appearance or martial arts, they almost swept the world. "Father?" Looking at the Beiming night in front of him, the emperor seldom saw his father''s eyes so complicated looking at himself. Beiming Junlin knows that Beiming night should have something to say to himself, but every time the Beiming night appears, he still doesn''t say it. However, he was just guessing and not sure. "Lin''er, accompany me to talk about it!" Beiming night said to him. "Good." The man nodded, his face cold, a pair of eyes like starry night, deep and mysterious. The man stood up from the chair, walked to the side of Beiming King night, and said to it, "do you know the origin of your name?" Hearing this, the emperor of Beiming did not open his mouth. Because he was waiting for the next part of Beiming night, he knew that Beiming night would tell himself some things today. "Count it, you are twenty-one now." "You are much better than ye''er, but I did not make you crown prince. Do you blame me?" "It is natural that the father and the emperor made his brother Prince." The king of Beiming came to speak lightly, and there was no unwilling look between the words. "If I can, I hope I can make you crown prince, but You don''t belong here. " Beiming night sighed and then slowly opened his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Heard the words of Beiming night, Beiming Junlin is not very clear. "What does the father mean?" At this time, the king of Beiming, some do not want to understand the meaning of this word. "Lin''er, you don''t belong to Dongxuan continent. A small northern night kingdom can''t convince you. You have a noble identity. Soon, you will leave here." The night of Beiming said to the king of Beiming. "What the father meant was that his son''s ministers were not his father''s..." At this time, the king''s landing of Beiming had already been guessed, but he did not take the initiative to say so. And now He knew Beiming night and seemed to want to make it clear. "You..." Beiming was also a little surprised, "so you already knew it long ago?" Just in the night of Beiming, I was still hesitating about how to open my mouth to the king of Beiming. But now, never thought about it, he has found out. "Well." The king of Beiming nodded. "You are not from Dongxuan mainland. When I was not emperor, almost all the princes fought openly and secretly. Then, when I went out for a tour, I met a woman." Beiming night slowly recalled that year''s things, with the monarch night mouth way. At that time, he was still a prince. He was assassinated by assassins and shot at the key point because he was accidentally tricked by other princes. And a passing woman saved him and gave him a pill, and the type of pill was almost the same as that given to him by a lack of heart. But after he took it, he had already stabilized his life. However, the woman is extremely weak, she is not very beautiful, but the bone is showing a pure unique color, people can not help but fall in love. But there was a baby in her arms. For this day of saving himself, Beiming night naturally chose to take it back to the mansion. At this time, Xiao Guifei gave birth to a baby at night, but When he came back, he found that the child born by concubine Xiao was killed by his wife and concubine. So the woman asked to replace the child. She told him that the child''s name was king''s landing. In return, she would push him to the throne. Beimingyuan can feel that although the woman''s life is not long, but its strength is very strong, it can be said that no one in the whole continent can match. Moreover, there are many strange things in her body. She told him that one day, someone will come to look for the child However, after more than 20 years, he still hasn''t seen anyone looking for him. In the process, Beiming night also knew that the child''s mother was not that woman, and that woman was just his maid. Even a servant girl has such a powerful power. At that time, it was impossible to imagine how powerful her master should be Originally, Xiao Guifei was still sad because of her son''s death, but later, the woman did not know how to erase a memory of Xiao Guifei. Because the name of King''s landing is too inappropriate. Therefore, it was not until the northern night that she was given this name after she ascended the throne. And soon after, the woman also followed the fall. Before the fall, she also left something for herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Later, Beiming night went to a place in the study, took out a box and gave it to the king of Beiming in front of him. "You see, that''s what the woman left behind." Beiming night handed the box to Beiming Junlin. The man held the box and opened it slowly. When he opened it, he saw a ring and an envelope lying inside. "I haven''t opened this letter. You can rest assured." The emperor of Beiming then took it out. He held the envelope in his hand with a slender white jade hand. After he opened it, he saw that the paper inside was full of dense words. And the woman just called him the little Lord. She wrote all her past experiences on the envelope. At that time, there was turmoil in the family. Because his parents were not there at that time, he, who had been pursued and killed, could only bring him to the lower boundary, so he escaped their pursuit. And the insects in his body were from them. After returning to the family, they could untie the insects on him. After reading the envelope, there was no big fluctuation in the heart of Beiming Junlin, because he had already known everything. And his body has gradually begun to have a heritage, his mind will always appear from time to time some memories that do not belong to him. Although it does not belong to his memory, but when it comes out, it is particularly profound. "Lin''er, are you ok?" At this point, there are two space rings in the box. One, it should be the maid who fell, and the other is for him. "Nothing." The king of Beiming shook his head, and then he opened his mouth to the night in front of him, "father, don''t worry. In any case, it''s still your ninth prince." Over the years, Beiming night is also very fond of him. Therefore, the king of Beiming is not dissatisfied. On the contrary, he was very grateful for Beiming night. After all, it is he who has given himself so many years of love, giving him rights, identity and status. And he never forced him to do what he didn''t want. "Good. It''s good that you can think so. Although I''m not your own father, my father and emperor have regarded you as his own son for years "Thank you, my son." The king of Beiming bowed down slightly and opened his mouth to the Beiming night in front of him. "Well." Beiming night nodded and helped up the emperor''s presence. Then, he opened his mouth to him and said, "in that case, the case of Princess Yunxi will be handed over to you. Who killed Princess Yunxi? You must find out the real murderer as soon as possible and give yunduan a confession. " Otherwise, when the time comes, we can only let Mu have no intention to go out to take the blame. Even if it wasn''t done unintentionally, the jewelry she dropped was there. If she didn''t do it, then someone would frame her, and the evidence is confirmed. If you don''t give an account to the people in the cloud as soon as possible, when the prince of cloud returns to cloud country, the war between the two countries may be on the verge of breaking out. As long as there is a war, it will always be the people who suffer. At that time, many people will be displaced. As an emperor, he naturally does not want to see this scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Yes, my father, I know." The man nodded and left. But after he left, he immediately went back to the palace, because he was worried that Mu didn''t want to go back to anything. But when he returned to the palace, he found that he thought too much. "And the princess?" The king of Beiming came to the outside of the courtyard, and opened his mouth to the maid guarding the door in front of him. "Tell the prince, the princess has been in the room." Smell speech, the king of the North sea immediately opened the door and walked into it. When he came to the room where he didn''t want to, he pushed the door open. I saw that a woman was lying on the chair of the imperial concubine, eating grapes leisurely ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thanks to his worry about the woman, she was very comfortable. Hearing the sound of pushing the door in, Mu Wuxin knew the sound of footsteps coming in. She didn''t have to open her eyes to know that it was a man who came back. "Lord, you are back." Mu Wuxin picked a grape, peeled off the skin, and immediately stood up, gathered in front of the man "Do you want to eat?" Mu inadvertently put the man''s mouth, a pair of star eyes bright looking at the man in front of the way. The man tasted it subconsciously. "How Is it delicious? " Mu unintentionally used the ice aura and iced the grapes. Unexpectedly, it is still a good thing to have the aura. If you want to eat cold, you can eat hot "Not as good as a princess." Man''s eyes, across a deep look, lips slowly hook up a shallow arc. I don''t know why, as long as he sees the woman in front of him, his heart can''t help but feel happy, there is a feeling of being filled Before he met her, he never had this kind of emotion. After meeting her, he found that there was such a woman who wanted to join hands for life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heard the man''s words of admiration, small face immediately burst red up! "The king of Beiming comes!" After a long time, the color of Mu Wuxin returned to normal. Once again she lay lazily on the princess chair, which was large enough to hold two people, almost like a small sofa. A man also followed lie down, a ring around the woman''s waist, "the princess is not worried?" Is this woman really not worried, or does she pretend to be calm? "What are you worried about? Anyway, I didn''t do it. Besides, isn''t there a king? " Mu has no heart to open a way with a smile. She knew that this man would protect her. "Are you so confident that I can protect you?" The man said. However, the tone can not help but show some pleasant look. "Yes." Mu Wuxin nodded. "Little thing!" The man turned her over and said to her, "you are the most clever!" The man put on the edge of her lip, and without hesitation went down. Two people''s lips, tightly intertwined together, about after a long time, he just let her go. At this time, the lip of Mu Wuxin has become slightly swollen, but, looking at it, it is more ruddy and charming "I think the Lord is more powerful..." Mu has no intention to pick up eyebrows, looking at the man in front of him to hook up a touch of enchanting smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Mu unintentionally looked at the man in front of him. After a long time, he opened his mouth to the man in front of him and said, "Lord, how do you deal with the matter of Princess Yunxi?" "The princess is so smart. I believe the princess has found a way to deal with it, right?" The angle of the man''s lip, hook up a shallow arc. He stretched out his hand, tightened the woman''s waist again, and slowly opened his mouth to her. Mu didn''t want to look at the man in front of him. Sure enough The man still guessed her mind. After a pause for a while, Mu Wuxin then said, "just now, I have asked Qinghe to have a look, which servant is suspicious So, I believe it won''t be long before we have the results. " "Good." At this time, there was a slight footstep outside. After a while, there was a knock at the door, "princess." "Come in." Mu Wuxin coughed and opened his mouth to the door. And by this time, it''s on its way out of the princess chair. Alone left the man lying on the top, and as soon as Qinghe came in, she saw the calm face of Beiming Junlin, and her heart immediately counseled a little Because, she saw Beiming king Lin lying on the seat of the imperial concubine''s chair, leaving a big empty seat. Obviously, the princess must have been lying on it just now. At this time, Qinghe also knew that he was not here at the right time, but now he has come. He can only be hard headed and hasten to say, "princess, what you asked your maid to check has been found. These two days, there is a maid who is always upset. She is in charge of cleaning in the courtyard." "Maid in charge of cleaning?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, immediately became clear. As a cleaning maid, her room needs to be cleaned almost every day. Therefore, it is very easy to take one or two jewelry from her room. "Well. You saw that girl. Don''t let that girl be killed. " Mu didn''t want to know that now, since Princess Yunxi has died suddenly. So next, the other side inevitably won''t want to kill this servant girl. Although this servant girl should be destroyed, she can only destroy it if she wants to! And now, it''s not the time. Mu unintentional eyes, suddenly become a bit deep. Then, Qing he retreated. When Qinghe went down, Mu Wuxin''s eyes immediately looked at the man in front of him, "Wang Ye..." "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Mu didn''t want to be so, the king of Beiming suddenly knew that this woman must have thought of some ghost idea. "I''ve come up with an idea, but I need something." Since they want to play, then, she will accompany them to play well. She wanted to see who could laugh the last! Thinking, Mu unintentional eyes, across a cold look. After all, her strength is still too low, otherwise, for them, she would not have to worry about so much. "If you need anything, you can say that as long as you can get it, I will try my best to get it for you." "I don''t know the Lord, but I know something about human skin masks?" Mu unintentional eyebrows and eyes, bloom out a touch of enchanting smile, to the man way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "You mean what you want to make into a princess Yunxi mask?" "Yes, and then we will invite the cloud prince to see a good play." Mu unintentional eyes, across a cunning smile. Across the fox like calculation. "Well, then I will order people to look for it." He really knows about human skin masks. And know who can make it. "Well, thank you very much." "I said, you and I don''t need to say thank you, but if the princess really wants to thank, in the future, she will use her actions to thank you." The man''s ink eyes looked at her, and a deep look of evil spirit appeared in his eyes. "If the princess can''t, I can teach the princess how to thank me." Mu Wuxin doesn''t know what he means. This black man Not only demons It''s very dark!!! Mu did not want to come to the man in front of him, looking at the man in front of him, slowly opened his mouth, "the LORD said thank you, but I want to thank you so much..." Mu Wuxin raised his head, and suddenly followed the pad up the toes, the lips and men''s thin lips touched together. Beiming Junlin did not expect that she would actually do so. In her eyes, she was more happy, just like a lion who was pacified and satisfied. "Goblin." The man stretched out his hand and embraced the woman. "I have never seen such a unique woman as you." If it is an ordinary woman, how can you kiss his lips so ruddy and heartless. "The Lord does not know that I am not the real prime minister''s daughter, since I am different from those women." Although she is not the prime minister''s daughter, but she still has no intention. "Well, the princess has decided when to tell me?" Beiming Junlin always knew that she was not the admiration of the prime minister. But he knew nothing else. She did not know where she came from, where her home was, and where she was from. At the beginning, she clearly knew that the woman had a problem, but she couldn''t help but fell into the enemy. Later, he also wanted to gamble to see if she could give up some ideas she shouldn''t have for her own sake. And now Is he successful? "You never asked me, I thought you didn''t want to know!" He did not ask, she naturally did not say. As for the king of Beiming, she didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask. However, I did not expect this woman to speak like this. "I really want to know, but I don''t want to force you to say that I always want to know." The man said to Mu Wuxin twice, proving that he was eager to know all this. "Well, for the sake of what you want to know, I''ll tell you I came here thanks to my cousin... " A mention of that woman, Mu unintentional eyes, suddenly burst out a bloodthirsty look. One day, she will go back to take revenge on that damned woman. but just for a man. She killed her unexpectedly, because she was her cousin before, which was good for her. What''s more, she didn''t rob her man, but she treated herself like that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Looking at the cold look in Mu Wu Xin''s eyes, Beiming Junlin has always looked in his eyes, but he did not ask, but waited for her next word. "In fact, I''m not from you. I can say that I''m not from Dongxuan. I came from another world. However, this pair of body is still unintentional, while I am another one." "At that time, I used to go with my cousin to collect the venom, but in the process, she drugged me. Then, she disfigured me and threw me into the river It''s just for a man who doesn''t need it, oh Mu Wuxin sneered. For that man, if Gu Ranqing had not mentioned that man, she would not have remembered that such a man had appeared around her. Besides Even if she knew, she was not interested in robbing a man from another woman. Beiming Junlin heard what she said, but a look of heartache appeared in the bottom of my heart. "Does it hurt?" Mu didn''t mean to cast a glance at him and said indignantly, "what do you say? You have dozens of knives on your face, and then you are thrown into the river. The fish, the boa constrictor and the corpse are separated Do you think it hurts However, although the feeling of being dismembered, she did not taste it. However, her face was felt by it, but it tasted it. Hear Mu Wu intentional words, the man just want to comfort tone, the moment said not to export. After a long time, the man began to say, "don''t worry, no matter what, you will at least have me behind you, Ben Wang You will never betray you, so don''t be sad for someone you don''t need. " Beiming Junlin worried about her, sad was calculated, after all, they are still relatives. "Sad..." Mu Wuxin raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, "why should I be sad?" She and Gu Ranqing, in fact, do not have much affection for her. She only regards her as her cousin. Besides, there is no emotion between them. How could she have taken her with her if it wasn''t for the sake of her daily peace? But, unexpectedly, this is the biggest thing in my life. The king of Beiming lowered his head and looked at the woman in front of him. There was no emotion in his eyes. "You''re not sad in front of it?" The king of Beiming looked at her with a look of amazement in his heart and said to her. "What''s sad? She''s not my sister. Her martial arts are pretty good. At that time, if my sister didn''t believe her and thought I was too dangerous, otherwise, I would not have taken her." However, it was with her that she came here. Therefore, Mu did not know whether he should be grateful to her for killing him and sending her to this road, or should he hate her for killing her? After a long time, Mu did not want to say again, "in fact, I am a very cool and thin person, everyone said that my bones are cold-blooded, so my world has been unable to go into too many people." Besides, she has a bad temper. "But even so, Ben Wang likes you." He liked her, even though she made herself so bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Well Mu''er, will you go back in the future? " If If she wants to go back, he would rather give up everything and go back with her. "Come back!" Mu has no intention to answer without hesitation. If my sister knew that she was dead, she would be very sad. Besides, for Gu Ranqing, a damned woman, she would never let her go so easily. "But I''ll take you back, and when it''s quiet, we''ll come back if you like." Mu has no heart to open a way with a smile. She felt that it was impossible for him to adapt to the life there, so she would like to come back here to accompany him. Live with him. "Then, can you be content to put everything there?" After hearing her words, Beiming Junlin''s heart was very happy. He didn''t expect that she would be willing to do so for herself. "Yes, I just want to go and see my sister. If she can find a lover, I will be satisfied." Mu Wu Xin''s lips, hook up a shallow smile, look at the side of the man way. In the world over there, her only concern is her sister. If there is no elder sister, her concern will be gone. Smell speech, the man immediately touched her head, a small and delicate she to hold up, "don''t worry, one day, we will go back." At this time - in the government. Now, Yunxi is dead. However, Xiao Shiruo hears that Mu Wuxin is still safe and sound, and his heart can''t help but get anxious. Damn it, it''s all in this position, but now a woman is still so safe It was beyond her expectation. Shouldn''t the emperor be angry when such a thing happened? But now, there is no news from the emperor. Because of the sudden death of Princess Yunxi, the prince of cloud is not reconciled. Because Princess Yunxi is the sister of one of his mother''s compatriots. But now, she has been poisoned and killed by others. How can the prince of cloud be reconciled? However, after being settled by the emperor, the cloud Prince''s mood has been relieved a lot. "You go and see if that woman has been arrested?" Xiao Shiruo impatiently looked at one side of the servant girl. "Yes." The servant girl agreed, and then retired. After a while, the servant girl came back again and bowed over to Xiao Shi Ruo, "the princess, the nine princesses There was still no movement, but I heard that the ninth prince came out soon after he entered the palace. " After hearing this sentence, Xiao Shiruo immediately knew Ha ha! She said why, originally, that damned woman has not been arrested for so long, because Lin elder brother has been protecting her? Xiao Shiruo''s eyes showed a look of jealousy and reluctance. Was it that this woman had provoked the dispute between the two countries, should not she be arrested and put to death? But why? Now there is no movement there! Is it difficult to become, Lin elder brother really like her to the bone? Xiao Shiruo thinks of it with indignation. In an instant, his heart is not reconciled to it. After a long time, she just looked at the side''s bosom friend servant girl way, "more this son of a son imperial concubine changes clothes, goes to the prince''s mansion!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 At this time, Xiao Shiruo, in the end, still can''t stand it. Because now Yunxi princess has been dead for so long, but mu Wuxin has not been arrested. At this time, Xiao Shiruo''s heart also became more uneasy. In case What has been found out? Will she never turn over? After all, she didn''t have a man who had been protecting himself like the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty. The stubborn son of a damned son only knew to linger in those concubines'' rooms all day long. Those concubines are not as good as her appearance, but this damned stubborn son is blind, very indifferent to her. Therefore, Xiao Shi Ruo almost didn''t get angry. Although she was a concubine, she was not as good as a concubine. And now Because the last time in the palace, she and Chu Yueer made things, up to now, his mother''s family are not willing to pay attention to her. For this reason, Xiao Shiruo''s life is more sad, but there is no way. If it wasn''t for the pressure Ye Wanqing gave back to some people in the government, I''m afraid her life would be even more difficult. However, for ye Wanqing''s actions, Xiao Shi Ruo is not very grateful, because if she had not helped her to deal with Mu Wuxin, she would not have become so miserable. So all this, ye Wanqing also has a share, so that he has become so depressed. And she Not only has the prince''s flesh and blood, but also obtained the crown prince''s position, has obtained the prince''s favor Every time she went to the prince''s house, she could see how happy her face was. Although the prince was really concerned about Mu, he was really good to Ye Wanqing. Let Xiao Shi if can''t help but envy, if one day, Lin elder brother can also treat her like this, even if she died, also willing Xiao Shi Ruo thought so. Soon, ye Wanqing came to the prince''s house. But this time, he did not see ye Wanqing. "No? How is that possible? The princess is pregnant. Where can she go "Report back to the imperial concubine. This morning, the crown princess was announced into the palace." The guard at the door replied without expression. "Did the princess say when she would come back?" Xiao Shiruo, who heard this sentence, said with an ugly face. How could she have a strong intuition? Ye Wanqing is now Are you hiding yourself? Once the idea was formed, it lingered in her mind "If you go back to the imperial concubine, the empress will announce that the crown prince will enter the palace, and her subordinates do not know when she will be able to come out." The bodyguard said to Xiao Shi Ruo, "so please go back to the imperial concubine." Xiao Shi could not help but look around at the people around him. She is also not good to continue to entangle, immediately, she will look ugly to the side of the maid mouth way, "go! Let''s go back! " Ye Wanqing! You''d better stay away from me for the rest of your life! Xiao Shiruo thought of it with hatred in his heart. "Princess So we are now Where are you going? " The servant girl looks at Xiao Shi Ruo in front of her, some uneasy opening way. After all, Xiao Shiruo''s temper is becoming more and more violent. Even the maid is afraid of her. Before getting married, even Xiao''s character was not so good, but at least it would not be as terrible as now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Of course, I went back. Otherwise, what would you do here?" Xiao Shi Ruo said in exasperation. "Yes." After returning to the government, Xiao Shi Ruo immediately saw that a servant girl came in with a letter. "Princess, this is your letter." The servant girl took the envelope and went to Xiao Shiruo''s face and said to her. "Well. Go down. " Xiao Shi Ruo nodded and then waved to the servant girl. After that, he opened the envelope. This letter was sent to her by Ye Wanqing, which roughly means that she is not in her family these days. Moreover, she should be asked to deal with the people who participated in the murder of Princess Yunxi After reading the envelope, Xiao Shiruo''s face becomes more difficult to handle. Damn Ye Wanqing Now relying on his identity as a crown princess, can you shout about yourself? Damn it! If she could, what she wanted most was to kill Ye Wanqing. She squeezed the envelope on her hand tightly. She wanted to burn it, but at last she stopped Now, ye Wanqing actually treats herself like this. If she doesn''t keep an eye on her, then, if something really happens, she will have to pull a cushion. All things are ye Wanqing has been giving advice, and she contributed, even if it is really something, ye Wanqing she also do not want to escape from the relationship. Now, Xiao Shiruo always has a feeling that ye Wanqing is deliberately avoiding himself. Later, Xiao Shiruo hid the envelope in his hand. Then she called in her own servant girl, whispered in her ear, and then took out some silver tickets and gave them to the servant girl. Subsequently, servant girl then left. Looking at the background of the servant girl leaving, Xiao Shiruo''s eyes crossed a cold and sharp light. Night. The night under the starry sky is very quiet Mu Wuxin sits in the garden and looks at the scenery in the sky. In front of her is a pair of fine wine and wine. Her eyes are full of stars, and they are shining. Mu Wuxin called out the little fox in the space. Here, she is alone. Therefore, even if she summoned the white fox in her own space, no one saw it. "Master, what did you teach me to come out to do?" Little white fox looks at Mu Wu Xin Dao. "How have you cultivated the elixir in my space?" Mu Wuxin picked up the wine cup and opened his mouth to the little white fox. "Master, don''t worry, the elixir in the space is rising very well." Small white fox to Mu unintentional way, its pair of blue eyes, staring at her. All of a sudden, there was a movement around. "Catch the assassin!" After hearing this voice, Mu Wuxin immediately raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the sound source. Then, they only saw a man in black running towards her direction. The man in black seemed to know her identity, and at this time, all around were dark guards, as if he knew that he could not escape. The man in black attacked her! As long as she is restrained, he will have a chance to leave here. Looking at Mu Wuxin''s dress up, the man in black obviously recognized her identity The imperial concubine of the northern Ming Dynasty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Looking at the assassin in front of him rushed over, Mu did not have the slightest flurry, on the contrary, drew up a cold smile. I don''t know who gave the assassin the courage to subdue her? Oh! She wanted to see what the assassin was capable of! "It''s for you, mufox." Mu has no intention to open a way to the small white fox on one side. Anyway, this little fox is also the strength of blue rank. The assassin in front of him doesn''t look good. So, this little white fox should be able to deal with it? "Yes, master." Mu Ling nodded and looked at the assassin in front of him. Just when the assassin''s figure wants to attack Mu unintentionally, the small white fox''s figure flashes and disappears in place. Seeing this, the assassin subconsciously stops. Just when he stopped, little white fox had appeared in front of him Mu Ling''s claws, with a burst of fierce aura, directly a claw, will be dressed in a black assassin to fly out. Later, Mu Ling returned to Mu Wu Xin''s side again. That pair of blue eyes, looking at the Mu Wu Xin in front of her, opened a way to her, "master, someone else''s claw will fly it, am I very powerful?" "Well! Not bad! " Mu Wuxin nodded, picked up a glass of wine from one side and gave it to the little fox in front of him, "how about I reward you with some wine when I see you so fierce?" "Master, what is this? Is it good to drink?" I don''t know much about Muling. "Good to drink." Mu didn''t want to hook his lips and spoke slowly. And the next second later, a few bodyguards arrived here and arrested the assassin in black at the first time. At this time, the man in black was stunned by a small fox''s paw. Before he fainted, the man in black, as an assassin, did not expect that one day he would be knocked out by a fox. And at this time, the belated bodyguard immediately knelt down to Mu Wu Xin, "it''s late to be a part of it. Please forgive the princess." "Go down." Mu Wuxin didn''t blame them. After all, they were not trained since childhood. Although they were better than ordinary people, they could not match the assassins who had been trained carefully. "Yes." Seeing that Mu Wuxin didn''t blame them, the guards immediately felt relieved. At this time, the bodyguards are also very curious, Mu Wuxin is how to subdue the man in black. After all, they had never heard of the princess''s martial arts before. But now, when they came, they saw the black man lying on the ground and fainting. However, although they were curious, they did not dare to inquire carefully on the surface. After all, they have no heart. After a while, cold kill Yan Sha appeared in front of Mu Wu Xin. Both of them had a woman in their hands. Mu unintentional eyes, is slowly fell on the woman''s body, suddenly, the corner of the lips will hook up a sneer. She knows these two maids. One is the maid who cleans her yard, and the other She is Xiao Shiruo''s confidant servant girl. Oh! She said If Xiao Shiruo and ye Wanqing talk about who is so desperate to secretly harm her, then the explanation will be clear. However, it is not known whether ye Wanqing is involved in this matter. But She hoped it would be better not. Otherwise, she would not let them go so easily this time. Three times and four times to anger her, in the end, or to pay some price www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Leng Sai and Yan Sha put the two servant girls on the ground and knelt down to Mu unintentionally, "princess, how do you deal with these two servant girls?" Mu unintentional eyes, fell in front of the two servant girls above, lips slowly hook up a sneer, "wake them up." "Yes." Leng immediately took out a small bottle from his body, opened it, and put it on the nose tip of the two maids, let them smell it. After a while, the two servant girls opened their eyes slowly. When they opened their eyes, they saw sitting on the top of the chair, holding a white fox in their arms. Mu fox that pair of blue eyes, cast a glance at the two people on the ground, obediently stayed in Mu unintentional arms. After seeing clearly Mu Wu Xin, the face of two people immediately crossed a flustered look, "maid see Princess Niang." The servant girl who is responsible for cleaning Mu unintentional courtyard immediately speaks respectfully to her. "Ah!" Mu Wuxin sneered and looked at the two servant girls in front of her, "do you know what''s wrong?" After hearing this sentence, they were silent. Originally, a wake up to see Mu Wuxin, Xiao Shiruo''s confidant maid Chunyue, is still extremely flustered. But soon after, she stabilized her mind. Before, she was still in the palace, but now she has come to the ninth palace. After all, she was a servant girl who followed Xiao Shiruo for a long time, and soon calmed down after being flustered. She raised her head, looked at the unconscious in front of her, and said respectfully to her, "I don''t know that the ninth Princess asked people to bring the maidservant in the middle of the night. What''s the matter here? I''m afraid it''s not right to let my son Princess know about it? " "Bring you here, what do you think about this princess?" She knows that this Spring Moon is Xiao Shiruo''s maid. Xiao Shiruo must have ordered her to do anything. Besides, Xiao Shiruo is walking on thin ice in the Imperial Palace, and she has no real power. The servant girl is brought from the Shangshu mansion, so she must have great trust in her. "I don''t know. I''d like to ask the ninth princess to make it clear." Spring Moon at this time where dare to tell the truth, in case Xiao Shi Ruo was found, waiting for her, is absolutely not human means of life as death. She is not ignorant of Xiao Shiruo''s means of punishing his servants. Because of this, she did not dare to open her mouth. If she did, she would be finished. "I don''t know? Oh! I don''t know. I want to see how long you can resist it! " Mu Wuxin''s face showed a cold look. Looking at the servant girl in front of him, Mu didn''t mean to glance at the cold killer beside him. "Leng Shi, you go and find me some servant girls to come here. By the way, you can find me some feathers, chicken feathers and duck feathers." "Yes! Princess Although Leng Shi didn''t know that Mu had no intention of looking for these things, he still went to find them. Leng Shi was very efficient. After about a quarter of an hour, Leng Shi found more than a dozen feathers of different sizes and shapes, and placed them in front of him. On one side, there were several servant girls standing. "See the princess." Servant girls and women all salute to the admiration in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "Well, get up, don''t be too polite." Mu Wuxin light tunnel, she languidly rely on the side of the stool, slender jade hand, slowly stroking the fox in her arms. In the dark moonlight, the original delicate white face, appears more tender and white as jade. The woman''s delicate red lips gently opened the way, "these two little maids don''t look very obedient. Help me take off their shoes and scratch their soles for a quarter of an hour with feathers. If they still don''t listen, they should use embroidery needles instead." After hearing this sentence, the face of two servant girls suddenly became panic. However, at this time, they still dare not speak. Once some words are said, their end will be the big crime of implicating the nine ethnic groups! When Mu didn''t mean to say that, several servant girls immediately came forward and took off the shoes of the two servant girls. Then, they picked up the feathers on one side and began to make trouble with their soles. Although the two maids were maids, they had not done any rough work all the time. Therefore, their skin was delicate and sensitive. When a few mammy put two servant girls on the ground and scratched the soles of their feet with feathers, they immediately made a penetrating sound of crying and laughing. "Princess and maidservant, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" "Nine princesses, the maidservant also knows to sit, you let go of the maidservant!" At this time, the two people began to beg for mercy after a while. And at this time, the face of Mu Wuxin is still unmoved. Because she felt that the lessons of these two servant girls were not deep enough. Mu Wuxin, as if he didn''t hear it, continued to drink good wine and enjoy the moon One side of the cold kill and Yan Sha saw this scene, immediately cold sweat up, they have always known that the princess is not easy to provoke. This is definitely the first time they have seen this torture. They had never thought that feathers could play such a big role. "Princess! I''m willing to invite you! " "Nine princesses, the maidservant said, no matter what the princess wants to know, the maids are willing to say it!" "Good." Mu Wuxin stretched out his hand and motioned for the two mothers to stop. After seeing Mu Wu Xin stretched out his hand, a few mammy on one side immediately stopped. Mu unintentional eyes, fell on the two people lying on the ground, because they just suffered from the torture of feathers, two people laugh to tears have already come out. They would rather suffer a severe beating than suffer this inhuman torture. Today, they also have some understanding of the means of aimlessness. Clearly do not beat do not scold, but, but can make life worse than death. "Go ahead." Mu has no heart, light tunnel. Two servant girls stood up, and then knelt down in front of Mu unintentionally. Chun Yue first said to Mu Wu Xin, "what does the ninth Princess want to know? All the servants said At this time, Chunyue did not expect to be able to return to the government and Xiao Shiruo. In her heart, it was impossible. However, she did not want to take the initiative to tell all the things, so she did not want to ask mu. "If you know anything, tell me all about it. Besides, you''d better not hide something from my princess. Otherwise, it''s just the beginning." The red lips without heart, slowly draw up a radian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 At this time, the two servant girls felt that the woman in front of them with a fox in her arms was simply a beautiful snake and scorpion. Under that pair of thin willow Dai eyebrows, is a pair of natural genius hook person and charm beautiful eyes. However, whenever a woman laughs, it makes them tremble with fear. "Yes All the servants said At this time, the Spring Moon has no hope. At this time, she clearly realized that the woman in front of her had no comparability compared with Xiao Shiruo. Xiao Shiruo only makes her feel afraid when she is angry and tormenting. But now the woman in front of her, every smile makes her feel terrible. It''s not too much for her to say it''s a beauty. "Not long ago, the princess went to the prince''s house. When she met the princess, she asked her maid to find a top-notch killer. Then the princess ordered her to get a piece of personal jewelry from the princess''s house. So the maid asked the maid to secretly take out the jade hairpin from the princess''s house and sell it to the maid After getting the jade hairpin, the killer went to poison Princess Yunxi... " "So, later, the reason why there was the jade hairpin beside Princess Yunxi was that the killer put it beside Princess Yunxi?" Mu Wuxin Dai Mei slightly Yang, looking at the Spring Moon road in front of her. "It is." The maid nodded, which was to agree with Mu Wuxin''s words. Smell speech, Mu Wuxin immediately saw the side of the cold kill, "cold kill, now is what time?" "Back to the princess, it''s almost past the prime time." Mao, that is, from seven to nine. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded, and then he looked at the cold killer beside him, "where is the prince?" "The Lord is in the study." "I don''t know if the princess is looking for me, but is there anything good to show me?" When Leng''s voice had just fallen, there was an elegant voice. "It is true that there is a good play that I want to invite the Lord to see. However, in addition to the Lord, I also want to invite more people to watch it..." "Well, who does the princess want to invite?" Although king Lin of Beiming asked this question, it seemed that she had already predicted what she wanted to do "By the way, I remember that Qing Yuan''s lightness skill is good, and her body shape is similar to that of Princess Yunxi..." Mu unintentional lips corner, slowly raised a smile, then, eyes will look at the Yan Sha, "Yan Sha, please go to bring me green wish." "Yes." After a promise, Yan Sha''s figure disappeared in the original place. "Lord, this is a good play. I think it should be seen by the emperor and the prince in the cloud, so that it will be more beautiful. What do you think?" "If the princess likes it, even if it is for the people of the whole northern night kingdom to watch it together." The man purses thin lip, slowly to Mu Wu Xin mouth way. Mu has no intention to seduce a smile, eyes such as silk, when looking at a man, such as electrified, he almost wishes to take this woman back to the room. Then, Mu Wuxin''s cold and beautiful eyes looked at Leng Sai on one side and said, "let people take these two servant girls into the palace. Then, Leng kill you to go to the post station, and then invite the imperial concubine into the palace secretly, and then..." Mu has no heart to cold kill quietly ordered a few words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 After cold kill retreated, Mu Wuxin also stood up. She put the Muling down and said to it, "OK, you can play by yourself. I''m going to be busy." When Mu Wuxin put down Mu Ling, the figure of small white fox immediately ran to the front and quickly disappeared in the original place. "The king has asked people to prepare the carriage. If the princess wants to enter the palace, she can enter the palace at any time." "I didn''t expect that the LORD was still on the way." After hearing the man''s words, the corner of his lips, suddenly slowly lifted up a smile It seems that it''s good to have such a man around. At least, it can make her happy. After a while, Mu Wuxin was able to enter the palace together. In ancient times, at this time, many people had already gone to sleep, but at this time, the admiration was heartless, but it was energetic. A pair of star eyes looked at the street outside. At this time, it was very cold. The carriage with royal features slowly moved towards the direction of the palace. When Mu Wuxin came to the palace, he went straight to the direction of the hall. When she arrived, she saw that all the people in the hall had come. Sitting on a dragon chair in the Beiming night, watching Mu Wuxin and Beiming King''s presence into the hall, the eyes suddenly become deep "Here comes lin''er." Beiming night is facing the king of Beiming, and his tone is full of love. After looking at the north end of the eyes, just to the north of the king''s heart, and then walked into the king''s heart. Tonight''s admiration, wearing a goose yellow dress, makes that delicate face, more than a little bright look. Her face is still light, a pair of black eyebrows, star eyes look particularly attractive. Every time I see her, she can give him a different kind of surprise. After seeing Mu unintentionally appeared, the cloud emissary on one side could not sit still. He immediately stood up and looked at the northern Hell Night above. "The king of North night, I don''t know that the nine princesses are here with nine princesses, but they are here to give us an account of the cloud Kingdom?" "The emissary doesn''t have to worry. This account will definitely be given to the state of yunduan. I am also deeply disturbed about the affair of Princess Yunxi. Therefore, I will find out the murderer for you!" "Before the princess''s sudden death, there was a jewel of nine princesses around. Things have become so obvious. I don''t know how you want to explain to our cloud country." The cloud emissary stood haughtily, looking very angry on his face. His voice was very violent. When he went to the northern Hell Night, it was very uncomfortable to listen to. Sure enough, the next second later, Beiming night''s eyebrows suddenly frowned with displeasure. If it was not for the sake of Princess Yunxi''s sudden death, would he have tolerated this envoy of cloud kingdom to be so presumptuous? "My Lord of cloud country, why should you worry before the matter comes to light?" Mu unintentional eyes, cast a glance at one side of the cloud messenger open way. "What''s the meaning of nine princesses? Is it difficult to achieve? Does nine princesses mean that this matter has nothing to do with nine princesses?" Cloud messenger sneered at Mu Wuxin and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "This relationship must exist, but the man has a vicious mind and wants to frame up the princess and start a fight between the two countries. Therefore, the Minister of cloud kingdom must not be caught in the conspiracy of thieves!" The silent voice of Mu Wuxin reverberates in the cold hall. The clear and beautiful voice is like a silver bell. Although it is cold, it is particularly pleasant to hear. After hearing this, the cloud minister sneered, "ha ha, so you can find the murderer? No one knows that you have had several disputes with the princess of our country. If you miss your hand and hurt the princess of our country, as long as you admit this matter, I don''t need to go into it. " All in all, the envoys of yunduan state still decided that this was what Mu did not intend to do. "Minister of the cloud Kingdom, I said that this matter was not done by my princess. How can you admit it?" Mu did not want to cast a glance to the cloud Messenger, a pair of star eyes suddenly become extremely sharp, like a sharp sword blade, toward the cloud emissary straight away. At this time the admiration is not intentional, the face seems to be flat, but the eyes burst out of a terrifying edge. Who hasn''t seen the cloud envoys who have been in the court for more than ten years? However, at this time, a woman who has just become a nine princess from the prime minister''s mansion just now has a look in her eyes, which makes him shocked in the original place. For a long time Some envoys from the cloud could not react. "Lord Li." After a long time, the cloud crown prince, sitting above the cloud envoy, spoke faintly. Because of the advice of the prince of cloud, the envoys of yunduan Kingdom responded. His eyes turned to the admiration in front of him, and his eyes were unbelievable! Because, this woman was able to frighten him to live! But she is just a simple woman. She has such a great ability. If she is a man The envoys in the cloud know that there will be another king of Beiming in the northern night kingdom. But Fortunately, she''s just a woman. However, at this time, the cloud emissary did not know that for him, just a woman, but later set off a big storm. Let their cloud Empire never have a chance to turn over. "Hehe, since the nine princesses said that they didn''t do it, could you give us some evidence? If you can provide evidence, we will believe that you did not do it! " "Ha ha, good." Mu Wuxin nodded. Eyes immediately looked at the man beside him. The king of Beiming came to see the outside of the hall and called out, "come on." After that, a bodyguard came in with two servant girls. These two servant girls, one is responsible for cleaning her courtyard in her house, and the other is Xiao Shiruo''s confidant servant girl. "Spring Moon, and you, what have you done yourself, and what your master has done, I don''t have to say it myself?" Mu aimless eyes with a cold look, tone with a warning to look at the spring in front of. "Provoking the dispute between the two countries is a big crime to punish the nine clans. I hope you can think about it clearly and say it again. Otherwise, the royal family will not let you go easily at that time." The meaning of Mu Wuxin is obvious. If you don''t want to implicate the nine tribes, you''d better tell the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 At this time, Mu Wuxin''s eyes immediately turned to the northern night above. "Father emperor, these two people are witnesses, and there is also an assassin. Tonight, he sneaked into the nine princes'' mansion and tried to kill the maid who stole my jade hairpin. Now he has been caught." Smell speech, the night of the North sea immediately nodded. Then, they looked at the two people below, "you can all be the servant girls on the nine princes'' mansion?" Seeing so many great people around, the two maids suddenly trembled. After a long time, they dared to raise their heads and annotate the northern night above. "Back to The Emperor The maidservant is the maid of the ninth Prince''s mansion. Chunyue is the maid''s intimate maid of the prince''s concubine in the government''s palace. It''s all because of the greed of the maids The condition of the maidservant''s home is not good, and his father is ill again. Because there is no way out, he stole the princess''s jade hairpin. Emperor, please look at the maid''s heart and soul for his father''s sake. Please show mercy to him! " At this time, the little servant girl began to have a headache and burst into tears. At this time, Mu Wuxin has been watching coldly at the side, the surface is still the appearance of light clouds and breeze. But at this time, the eyes of Beiming night are looking at the Spring Moon, "you are the maid of shizifei, so you mean, shizifei is the mastermind behind the murder of Princess Yunxi?" At this time, the Spring Moon, kneeling on the ground, shivering all over, for a long time, did not answer the words of Beiming night. At this time, the one side of the Mu did not want to say again, "there is the emperor here, the son princess is not here, what are you so afraid to do? If you don''t say so, once this matter is found out, do you know that this matter is a big crime to punish the nine clans? " If the dead is the princess of the northern night Kingdom, it is just that now the Dead Princess Yunxi. You know, Princess Yunxi can be said to be the first beauty in yunduan country, and she has been particularly favored since childhood. But now, she has not been married for a long time, and she has died so suddenly. How can yunduan be willing to swallow this breath? What''s more, the most important thing is that the military strength of yunduan state is no worse than that of Beiye state, or even worse than it is. Over the past few years, cloud Kingdom has been hiding its talents and keeping its dark side. If she has not guessed wrong, the cloud country has always been unscrupulous and wants to attack the northern night state. Even what she could guess, how could the emperor''s Beiming night not be able to guess? After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Chunyue''s body suddenly trembled, her eyes filled with tears, and she looked pitiful. But the people present, each heart is incomparably cold, many are merciless people. How could they pay attention to such a small maid? After a long time, Chunyue finally said slowly, "the Emperor All these things were ordered by the concubine. The maid is just a maid. How dare you disobey the order of the princess? " Spring moon slowly opened her mouth, her face looked miserable Later, Chunyue explained the whole story of the event to the northern night, just as Tongmu didn''t want to say before. "So, do you mean that the one who really killed Princess Yunxi is the princess of the imperial palace?" The eyes of Beiming night become deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "Yes, what the servant said is absolutely true. Please tell the emperor what he said." Spring Moon nodded, facing Beiming night road. "Your Majesty, I swear by the life of your family. What you say is true." Afraid of Beiming night do not believe, so, at this time of spring, immediately swear up. However, before Beiming night had said anything, the cloud emissary on one side opened his mouth again, "ha ha, your majesty, don''t you think so? I believe it? What these two maids said is not worth believing at all. " Only with the words of the two servant girls, it was concluded that the murderer of Princess Yunxi was another person. How could they believe that? "Don''t worry, the emissary minister in the cloud and the prince in the cloud. Later, the princess has a good show to show you. The calculation time should be about the same." Mu Wuxin raised his lips and looked around the scene in front of him. Then, he immediately opened his mouth to the people present and said, "the emperor, there are envoys of cloud Kingdom, please!" Mu unintentional face, with a light smile, but in the eyes is clearly showing the look of alienation. Therefore, under the guidance of Mu Wuxin, the people of Beiming night and cloud Kingdom immediately went to a certain direction in the room. At this time - in the dim room, there was a woman in a tunic lying on the ground At this time, around the window is open, because the wind, issued a creaking sound, open the window The moonlight shines in, but it seems to seep into people At this time, the woman lying on the ground slowly opened her eyes. When she stood up, she saw the scene of darkness seeping into people, and her heart suddenly became a little scared "Ha ha..." Xiao Shiruo feels that there is a cold voice coming from his ears However, after listening carefully, it seems that there is no general. "Who''s the one!" Xiao Shiruo slowly climbed up from the ground, and at this time, she immediately found a pool of liquid in front of her In the moonlight, Xiao Shiruo can almost clearly see what the stall is on the ground. All of a sudden, her little face turned white She looked around in horror. After a long time, she found that this was not her own room at all!!! At this time, Xiao Shiruo is very frightened. She wants to open the door and go out, but she finds that she can''t open the door at all. "Let me out! Let me out At this time, Xiao Shiruo, after looking at the scene in front of her, was afraid to the extreme. She patted the door vigorously, but no one answered. After a long time Xiao Shiruo seems to have heard a sneer again "Ah..." This sentence "ah", let Xiao Shi Ruo suddenly leg soft up, paralysis sitting on the ground! She told herself again and again in her heart that there was no ghost in the world! Everything is illusory! But After about a quarter of an hour, Xiao Shiruo found that there were bloodstains all around It''s all a pool of bright red blood Seeing Xiao Shiruo at this time, he almost fainted www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "You Who are you! " Xiao Shiruo''s eyes, looking around, tone with obvious shaking "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, you Don''t come to me Xiao Shi Ruo looks at the surrounding environment and says in horror. "You''re right. There''s a head of injustice and a master of debt, so Xiao Shiruo Didn''t I come here to see you? " "Ha ha Ha ha... " Cold girl, reverberated in the room. At this time, Xiao Shiruo was afraid and almost didn''t faint! At this time, she seems to have guessed who the other side is Even more frightened! "You Are you princess Yunxi At this time, Xiao Shiruo is so scared that she curls up on the ground and looks around her constantly "Princess Yunxi, I I don''t mean it! Please, please let me go. I''m also under orders. If you want to find it, go and find Ye Wanqing! It''s her "Yes! That''s her At this time, Xiao Shiruo, when talking about ye Wanqing, could not help but become firm, "yes! It''s her, Yunxi princess. It''s her plan. She wants to poison her. It''s her! So, Princess Yunxi, go to Ye Wanqing "Because you don''t want to cooperate with us to kill Mu Wuxin, ye Wanqing has come up with a plan. As long as you poison you, Mu Wuxin will be arrested and sentenced to death. Therefore, the mastermind of all this is Ye Wanqing. So, Princess Yunxi, I beg you, you can go to Ye Wanqing." All of a sudden, Xiao Shiruo saw a figure floating in front of him The woman was wearing a beautiful dress, which was the dress that Princess Yunxi wore when she died suddenly. After seeing this scene, Xiao Shiruo''s heart is even more frightened, and tears can''t help but flow down "Princess Yunxi, I beg you. You can go to Ye Wanqing, who is now the crown princess. She is the mastermind of all this!" Xiao Shiruo is crying bitterly, and tears of horror fall from her face "I did what she told me to poison you, and There is mu Wuxin, if she did not let me marry Lin elder brother, I would not treat her like this, the cause of all this is because of her! So, Princess Yunxi, don''t let her go Xiao Shi Ruo said to Princess Yunxi, "Princess Yunxi, you take them all away. I beg you to let me go. I really know that I am wrong. Don''t worry. I will burn you a lot of paper money every year, so that you will not be short of money there." Xiao Shi Ruo said painfully. She felt that the cause of all this is because of them. Before, she was so kind, but they forced themselves to this point step by step. If it was not for them, how could they have become so? "Are you sure what you said is true?" In the air, again came a quiet female voice, facing Xiao Shiruo. "Sure, I''m sure everything I said is true. Princess Yunxi, take them all away. Just let me go!" Xiao Shi Ruo said pitifully. In the air, however, there was no sound. The next second later, Xiao Shiruo saw that the outside door was opened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 When the door opened the moment, the original "Yunxi Princess" immediately appeared in front of Xiao Shiruo, and then walked in the direction of the door. At this time, Xiao Shiruo, who collapsed on the ground, suddenly reflected after seeing this scene She looked at the door in disbelief. Then, she saw that several maids came in and dragged her up without saying a word. Xiao Shiruo was thus dragged to the outside of the room, which is the small courtyard of the palace. Here is one of the palaces in the palace. "Yunxi Princess", dressed in purple, came to Mu Wuxin''s face and knelt down to her. "Princess, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their lives. The prince of the imperial concubine is too young, and her subordinates have not shown up, so she has already recruited everything!" After hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin''s lip corner immediately aroused a cold smile. Then, he opened his mouth to the half kneeling woman in front of him and said, "green wish, tonight''s things are hard for you." "No hard work." Green willing to shake his head, to Mu unintentional way. "Well, you stand aside." The way of admiration has no intention. "Yes." At this time, Xiao Shiruo, who was dragged outside, instantly responded. She looked at the people in front of the ground, and her face suddenly became more pale. That appearance was even more terrible than seeing Princess Yunxi! All of a sudden, her eyes looked at the side of the Mu Wuxin, eyes with a look of resentment, all because of this damned cheap woman! This damned woman must have done the thing tonight. She blew her up! Xiao Shiruo looked around at the people in front of her, and her face became more and more ugly, because at this time, not only did she stand in front of her, but also the emperor''s Beiming night, as well as the people of cloud kingdom. That is to say, all these people have heard what she said just now. At the thought of this place, Xiao Shiruo''s face suddenly became disillusioned It''s over! She''s finished! This matter has been known by the emperor and the people of cloud Kingdom, and her fate can be imagined - however, Xiao Shiruo is not willing to be put to death! Her eyes looked at the gloomy Beiming night in front of her. She immediately knelt down to him and said eagerly, "emperor, these things are just an accomplice. The emperor, the real mastermind is another person, and the poor concubine is only forced. The emperor, you have just heard that the poor concubine is really just an accessory! It is not a poor concubine who wants to poison Princess Yunxi. Please check it out clearly! " At this time, if Xiao Shi knew that what she had just said had been heard by them, she would not ask them to let go of her now. However, once she recognized the killing of Princess Yunxi, not only he, but also the whole shangshufu would be buried with her! After all, Princess Yunxi is not an ordinary princess. She is a princess of peace, and also the most beloved Princess of cloud kingdom. Now How could cloud kingdom be so easy to give up? Therefore, once the mastermind who killed Princess Yunxi is found, then, in light, it is executed, and in serious cases It''s nine ethnic groups! Therefore, how could Xiao Shiruo not pull a cushion? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Emperor, please believe in the poor concubine." Xiao Shiruo is crying like a pear with rain, tears like rain She walked slowly towards Beiming night. She grabbed the Dragon Robe of Beiming night and tried to hold the thigh of Beiming night. But the next moment later, the face of Beiming night was dark and she kicked Xiao Shiruo out! He said with a black face, "go and call the people from the Duke of state Xiao Shangshu and the crown prince and princess into the palace, and then take this woman to my hall!" After saying that, Beiming night immediately left with his sleeve swinging! At this time, the cloud emissary on one side still stayed in place, looking at the delicate woman lying on the ground crying with pear blossom and rain. This woman is one of the killers who killed Princess Yunxi. They did not expect that the appearance of such a weak woman, but the heart is snake and scorpion. At this time, one side of the admiration, lip corner is to hook up a shallow smile, "son princess, how, just the taste, not good?" How dare you compete with her on such a little skill? What a fool! Mu has no intention to sneer, the eye bottom floats the sarcastic look, looks at in front of Xiao Shi Ruo road. "You After hearing this sentence, Xiao Shiruo''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold look, he and she got up from the ground, and immediately wanted to rush to Mu Wu''s heart! At this time, Xiao Shiruo, with one heart, only wants to catch the flowers of her face. As long as she catches her face, this woman will not get the favor of her brother! She is just with this fox face, can get Lin brother so like, as long as there is no this face, this woman, nothing! However, if Xiao Shiruo has not been close to Mu Wuxin, the green wish on one side immediately goes forward and beats Xiao Shiruo out! Mu didn''t want to look at Xiao Shiruo on the ground. In the eyes of her eyes, she looked arrogant and said, "ha ha, I''d better not act rashly. With this strength, I''d better think about how to get the evidence out later. Otherwise, I don''t know What will happen to you, the Secretary''s office? " After Mu Wuxin finished, he left here. At this time, several cloud emissaries on one side also followed. They look at the woman in front of them, and their eyes twinkle with complicated looks. If this woman can marry them and use it for them, then At that time, for their cloud country, it will definitely be a powerful presence. It''s just a pity that this woman is already the ninth princess. Otherwise, no matter what method they use, they will certainly bring this woman back to the cloud kingdom. "Hehe, some envoys, now, you should have believed that this princess is not the murderer?" Mu had no intention to cast a glance at them and said. "Ha ha! Nine princess is so young, but so intelligent and resourceful, she is really a rare woman. " Such a woman is more outstanding than the average man, and even surpasses it. How can there be no such woman in their cloud kingdom? Several people can''t help but think of it. "Your envoy is flattered." After hearing the praises of several envoys from yunduan Kingdom, they were not enthusiastic about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Seeing that Mu Wuxin has been so arrogant and impetuous, several envoys'' hearts are more complicated. They have a feeling that this woman will not be in the pool in the future. It''s just If such women can not be used by them, then they must be uprooted. There is a king''s landing in the North night kingdom. Since they can''t move the king''s landing, then, let''s move the nine princesses! Of course, if they can, they would like to solve the northern hell King''s presence. At that time, Beiming Junlin was able to defeat more than 300000 troops of their cloud Kingdom only by relying on 100000 troops. How many people could there be in Dongxuan? So, cloud emissary, no! It should be said that the people of cloud Kingdom naturally want to get rid of Beiming monarch''s presence. However, the strength of Beiming Junlin was far beyond their imagination. They could not raise troops to attack, just to kill the emperor. The reason why they want to kill King Lin of Beiming is that this man is too evil and rebellious. So, how can beiyeguo, who knows this matter, give up so easily? They want to kill the king''s landing in the North Sea. So, the people in the North night Kingdom naturally focus on protecting the emperor''s landing. If this man, who is against the heaven, falls, then, for the North night country, it is absolutely a very big loss. A few years ago, just as a young man, he rescued the people of Beiye kingdom from the fire and water. If they lose such a peerless youth, their hope of the northern night kingdom will be half lost, so how can they let the people of cloud Kingdom assassinate Beiming Junlin? In recent years, cloud Kingdom also sent a lot of people to assassinate Beiming King''s landing, but almost all of them returned home after defeat. But now, at this time of cloud, an idea suddenly comes out of my heart. This king Lin of the North sea seems to love his princess so much. Maybe he really likes her. After all, even these outsiders can see how excellent this woman is. Even if the emperor Lin of the North Ming really likes this woman, they feel it''s understandable. Therefore, at this time, they felt that if they could kill Mu Wuxin, then Will Beiming Junlin never recover? At that time, as long as Mu Wuxin dies, once Beiming Junlin fails to recover, then they will assassinate him. At that time, the northern night Kingdom, without the presence of the king of Beiming, after years of concealment and obscurity, it would be easy for them to take down the northern night kingdom. At this time, several people in the cloud have already thought about it. They should go back to inquire about the things that have no intention of admiring. Then, they will make a decision. In this way, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin came to the hall with several envoys from the cloud. At this time, in the northern night, I sat on the top of the Dragon chair. The whole face was dark and terrible. On the hall, there was silence, and no one dared to speak. Because, once you open your mouth, if you don''t speak well, you will get angry at Beiming night. Therefore, you don''t have the courage to say so. After about half an hour, ye Wanqing and the officials of Xiao Shangshu''s mansion finally arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "See your father." The king night of Beiming held hands with Ye Wanqing on one side and saluted Beiming night. And the people of the government and Xiao Shangshu also saluted the Beiming night. "I see the emperor. I don''t know what the emperor has to do to announce him to the palace in the middle of the night?" Xiao Shangshu asked directly to Beiming night. "Hehe, what can I do for you?" Hearing this sentence, Beiming night immediately sneered, "this is about to ask your good daughter!" After hearing this, it was not Xiao Shangshu who was the first to be nervous, but ye Wanqing. At this time, ye Wanqing, the jade hand under the wide sleeves, can''t help but grip, but still try to maintain a calm look on the face. If it is not a person with a heart, she will never find something strange on her face. But at this time the admiration has no intention, but observes Ye Wanqing carefully. Looking at her eyes slightly flustered, Mu Wuxin immediately knew that this matter, this woman absolutely can not get rid of the relationship, whether she is the mastermind, he does not know, but, she absolutely has participated in this matter. But Xiao Shangshu, who heard this sentence, looked puzzled. Since the last incident in the Imperial Palace, the family of Xiao Shangshu seldom contacted Xiao Shiruo. Because they really don''t want to admit that this woman in the palace with Chu Yueer is their scholar. And after going back to Chu yue''er, naturally there is no good end. "Please forgive me, I don''t know." Xiao Shangshu shook his head, apparently without knowing it. But Even so, the anger in the heart of Beiming night did not decrease by half. After all, Xiao Shiruo is the daughter who came out of Shang''s study. Now she has done such a treacherous thing. Even though Xiao Shangshu didn''t know the truth, the anger in the heart of Beiming night could not be eliminated. "Since Xiao Shangshu doesn''t know about it, then, nine princess, you can tell Xiao Shangshu what his good daughter has done." Beiming night to Mu Wuxin road. Hearing this, Mu Wuxin nodded and agreed to Beiming night. Then, he looked at Xiao Shangshu in front of him and said, "ha ha, Xiao Shangshu, the Duke of the state, the son of the world and his concubine have done a very wicked game. Presumably, you have heard about the sudden death of Princess Yunxi?" Heard these words of Mu Wu Xin, the heart of the knot can not help but jump up! Should not Is this matter related to Xiao Shiruo? If it has something to do with Xiao Shi, then, at that time, both the government and the shangshufu will definitely be involved. Because Princess Yunxi is the princess of yunduan state. If Princess Yunxi dies, it will cause great disaster. At that time, if it leads to the fuse of the war between the two countries, then it will be light to steal the family! And at this time, all the people are worried, are waiting for the following. However, the corner of the lips of Mu did not want to draw a cold smile, slowly looked at the people in front of him and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous." When the words of the public, immediately subconsciously relaxed. As long as Xiao Shi is not directly related to the death of Princess Yunxi, otherwise, they will suffer as well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 At this time, Mu Wuxin was deliberately hanging their hearts like this. After a long time, Mu Wuxin said, "the death of Princess Yunxi is really related to Princess Shizi. The cause of Princess Yunxi''s death is that she bought a murderer and poisoned her. Now, there is a murderer in the ninth princess. He wanted to kill people, so he was caught by the secret guards in the palace." Mu aimless glanced at all the people present. When he looked at the Duke of state and Xiao Shangshu, his eyes twinkled with cunning. It seemed that he was asking whether they were surprised or not. Hearing this sentence, the Duke of the state had already Xiao Shangshu, and his face almost couldn''t hang up! There was a look of shock on their faces. I can''t believe that Xiao Shiruo has done such a wicked thing! Killing Princess Yunxi with poison is absolutely a big deal! "Shiruo, are you really doing this Xiao Shangshu did not dare to question Mu Wuxin, because the emperor asked her to say it himself. When she questioned Mu Wuxin, she was questioning the night of Beiming. So at this time, Xiao Shangshu can only see his daughter Xiao Shiruo! At this time, Xiao Shiruo was standing in a corner above the hall. At this time, she wished that all the people in the hall could not see her. In this way, she would not have to accept their interrogation. Looking at the people''s eyes, Xiao Shiruo''s legs are soft, but she dare not fall down, because if she falls down, she will face more ridicule How dare she fall when no one will help her? "Dad..." Xiao Shiruo''s tone is full of crying, and she is very scared. In the past, as long as she cried like this, or with a cry in her voice, her father would be deeply distressed. But now Xiao Shangshu would not have been like this for a long time. On his face, he looked at Xiao Shiruo with a look of rage and coldness, "I ask you, have you really done such a vicious and treacherous thing?" At this time, Xiao Shangshu, in the bottom of his heart, has been hoping that Xiao Shiruo denies it. But he was disappointed. Xiao Shiruo kneels down at Xiao Shangshu, "Dad, I just listen to people instigate this matter. It''s sister Qing, it''s her! She told me to do that! " In the face of Xiao Shangshu''s fury, Xiao Shiruo falls on his knees. At the same time, her meaning is very obvious. Although she has participated in this matter, she is not the mastermind, and she just obeys people''s orders. One side of Ye Wanqing, after hearing this sentence, was very angry. She didn''t expect that Xiao Shiruo would betray her without hesitation! She kept calm on her face, looked at Xiao Shiruo calmly and said, "Shiruo sister, if you say so, sister Qing will be angry. I treat you well. Why do you frame me so? I see you as my own sister! " At this time, ye Wanqing''s eyes are filled with an unbelievable look, which is very disturbing. It seems that she can''t imagine that Xiao Shiruo would frame her like this. "Hehe, as my own sister?" Hearing this, Xiao Shiruo immediately laughed. She was cheated by the appearance of this woman so miserable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Xiao Shiruo smiles bitterly and looks at Ye Wanqing in front of her. Her eyes are filled with anger. "Ye Wanqing, I used to believe you too much, and I was confused by your flowery words. If you really regard me as my own sister, then why do you want to deny it?" Ye Wanqing disdains it from the bottom of her heart. If she denies it, it''s hard for her to admit that she is the mastermind. Is it her who wants to poison Princess Yunxi? If she did, would she still have a way to live? Ye Wanqing frowned. Then, she got angry and said to Xiao Shiruo in front of her, "Shiruo sister, don''t go too far. On weekdays, you say that you have a bad life in the government. I love you and often send you some things, but now I I didn''t expect you to frame me like this! " At this time, ye Wanqing immediately red eyes, is very sad to speak. "Qing''er, you are still pregnant. Don''t be angry." One side of Beiming Jun night to Mu Wuxin mouth. He naturally chose to believe in Ye Wanqing. He felt that he naturally understood the people beside his pillow. He believed that in his heart, ye Wanqing, a pure and beautiful woman, would never do such a thing. "I framed you Xiao Shi Ruo red eyes, sneering at Ye Wanqing and said, "if I frame you, I will not die! Ye Wanqing, clearly you are planning to kill Princess Yunxi. How dare you admit it now? " "If you really treat me, you will put me in front of everything? Let me do all the things alone, you just need to move your mouth, you can let me help you deal with all the people you don''t like, ha ha ha! Now, I have an accident. You should treat me as my own sister! " "Ye Wanqing, I heard that you are pregnant So, do you dare to swear, with the child in your stomach, if you have not done these things, do you dare? " "Your Highness I... " After hearing Xiao Shiruo''s words, ye Wanqing was even more sad, "Your Highness, I''m not afraid to swear, just Our child is still in my stomach, and I don''t want him to suffer from any bad things. I can swear with my own life that I have never done this thing. Your highness, you believe me, I did not... " Ye Wanqing shakes his head, originally looked on the weak appearance, at this time, is delicate to make people heartache. "Qing''er, I know, I know. Don''t worry. I believe you." Hearing this, the prince was moved slowly. She nodded and said to the king of Beiming in a sad tone, "Your Highness, thank you for believing me." Then, the eyes of the king night of Beiming immediately looked at the northern night above. "The father, the son minister, believe that the crown princess has never done this thing. She is a person who has become aware of it, and will never be like this." After a long pause in the night of Beiming, he began to say, what evidence do you have? "Father and emperor, there is no evidence for his son''s ministers, but what evidence does the son and concubine say like that?" The king of Beiming asked a question. Who knows, after the next second, if Xiao Shi is actually opening a way, "I have evidence!" Thanks to her ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Hearing this, Xiao Shangshu and a group of people from the government immediately looked at Ye Wanqing. If Xiao Shi really has evidence to prove his innocence, then Xiao''s accusation will not be so serious. At best, it''s just an accessory. The crime of accomplice is much lighter than that of the chief conspirator. Even if the emperor is angry in his heart, they will not be implicated too much. After all, Xiao Shiruo is not the real mastermind of this matter. At this time, ye Wanqing was even more heartbroken. She glanced at Xiao Shiruo and said, "Shiruo, I really didn''t expect that you would treat me like this one day. OK, if you say you have evidence, then you can show it to me!" She wanted to see if she really had the evidence. "Oh! Ye Wanqing, you can''t regret it later! " Didn''t she want evidence? OK, then she''ll give it to her. Later, she would like to see if he could remain so calm. Xiao Shiruo took out a small bamboo tube from her sleeve and opened it. Then, she saw a piece of writing paper in it Xiao Shiruo looked at the northern night in front of him and said, "emperor, this is what the crown princess gave me. You can see, the real mastermind of this matter is actually the crown princess." Xiao Shi Ruo bit his teeth and said confidently on his face. At this time, ye Wanqing, on one side, did not have too many emotions. For this matter, she seemed to know nothing at all. The king of Beiming took a look at Ye Wanqing. When he saw the letter, he immediately subconsciously looked at the woman beside him. However, when he saw Ye Wanqing, he was not half flustered. Instead, he was innocent. Her eyes and small face, is full of disappointment, that piece of beautiful face, with a sad look, looks distressing. At this time, Beiming monarch night, his heart has already softened. The seed of suspicion planted in his heart had just taken root and sprouted, and then disappeared. Yes, his Qing''er is so kind. How could he do such a vicious thing? At this time, the father-in-law of Beiming night presented the letter to him. After taking it over, he immediately took a look at the heart of the envelope. After a while, the fierce eyes of Beiming night turned to Ye Wanqing and Beiming Junye. "Now, princess, what do you have to say?" In this letter, it records how to deal with Princess Yunxi. At this time in the night of Beiming, his face looked dark and heavy. If ye Wanqing really did this, it would involve a lot! After all, she''s a princess! Murdering the princess of other countries, provoking the war between the two countries, this kind of crime is actually the big crime of the nine ethnic groups being punished! However, ye Wanqing has already married Beiming Junye. If he wants to kill the nine clans, then he will kill himself as well? "This letter clearly records what you have done. What do you have to say now?" Beiming night looks at Ye Wanqing road in front of her, with a cold look in her deep eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 In his heart, he was also weighing himself. Looking at Xiao Shiruo''s look, he was not lying. Looking at her emotions, it was obvious that she was a fish eating net broken. "Father, the minister and daughter-in-law have not done this thing, and this letter is not written by the minister and daughter-in-law. I wonder if the father and the emperor can let the minister and daughter-in-law have a look?" Ye Wanqing kneels down in front of Beiming night. Her beautiful eyes are full of firmness. She looks at the Beiming night in front of her and says. At this time, ye Wanqing is naturally not afraid. Because these things were not written by her, so what should she be afraid of? Ye Wanqing sneered in her heart. She would not be so stupid. She would write this kind of thing to Xiao Shiruo. She has long seen the nature of Xiao Shiruo. If something happens, she will betray her without hesitation. Now, it is. Smell speech, Beiming night then cast a glance at the side of the father-in-law, "good, then I will let you see!" At this time, in the night of Beiming, ye Wanqing naturally did not want this thing to be done by Ye Wanqing. Otherwise, the matter will become tricky. On one side, Mu Wuxin sits and looks at Xiao Shiruo''s elated appearance. She has a look of sarcasm in her heart. I don''t know how long Xiao Shiruo can maintain such a proud look. Looking at Ye Wanqing''s calm appearance, Mu Wuxin knew from the beginning that Xiao Shiruo was defeated! Although she can guess that this matter must have something to do with Ye Wanqing. Mu Wuxin believes Xiao Shiruo''s words, because Xiao Shiruo will not lie at this time. Otherwise, what she is biting now is not ye Wanqing, but herself. However, where is Ye Wanqing so easy to deal with? Even Mu Wuxin has to admit that ye Wanqing''s means are not so clever! All things let Xiao Shi rush in front of her, and she can sit and enjoy it with her mouth. Like now, even if something happened, she would be able to pick her clean. When the father-in-law came down with the letter, ye Wanqing immediately took it over. After reading it for a long time, she said to the Beiming night above, "emperor, this is not written by the minister''s daughter-in-law. It''s made up by someone imitating the handwriting of the minister''s daughter-in-law. Your highness, look You are most familiar with my wife''s handwriting. " Ye Wanqing handed the envelope to the man on the side and opened his mouth to him. Beiming Junye originally believed that ye Wanqing didn''t do it. However, there were still some worries in his heart. Now, seeing ye Wanqing say so, he immediately took the letter to him. After a careful look, he immediately showed a cold smile on his face and looked at Xiao Shiruo, who was kneeling on one side. "I think, next time, even if the princess wants to frame up the palace, she should try to imitate her handwriting better!" "How could it be!" Hearing this sentence, Xiao Shiruo looks unbelievable. She clearly knew that this letter was sent by Ye Wanqing, so she always took it with her. But Now Beiming Junye told her that this letter was not written by Ye Wanqing at all??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Xiao Shiruo doesn''t believe it, but looks at the Beiming night in front of him and says, "impossible! Emperor, this letter was sent to me by Ye Wanqing. How could she not have written it? " "Yes! The prince''s highness is Ye Wanqing''s husband. The emperor, the prince''s highness must be shielding her. It''s impossible! " She didn''t believe it. This letter had no relationship with Ye Wanqing. Last time, she told herself that she wanted to kill Princess Yunxi, so she didn''t believe it! Ye Wanqing looked at Xiao Shiruo in front of her, and said sadly, "Shiruo, I really didn''t expect that one day you will become like this. I treat you so well, are you so kind to me?" "Shiruo, if I could do it again, I would never treat you so well and let you hate me so much!" Ye Wanqing shakes her head at Xiao Shiruo and looks at her with a sarcastic look in her eyes. With such a little skill, she also wants to drag her into the water? It''s just wishful thinking! Ye Wanqing''s eyes, once again looked at the northern night, "father, if you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to check it out. The minister and daughter-in-law have written a lot of poems before. The emperor asked people to compare them to know whether the minister and daughter-in-law are lying." Beiming night''s eyes, a glance at the bottom of Ye Wanqing, looked at her for a time, seems to be thinking, what she said is true or false. After a long time, he opened his mouth to the father-in-law beside him, "find me the poems written by the princess, and then let people compare them." For Xiao Shiruo and ye Wanqing''s words, at this time of Beiming night, no one believed. "Yes." Then, father-in-law immediately retired. After a while, my father-in-law came back with some letters in his hand, which were poems written by Ye Wanqing in the past. And an old man behind his father-in-law took two or two envelopes and compared them. Then he opened his mouth to the Beiming night in front of him and said, "emperor, these two handwriting are not from one person." After saying that, the old man immediately took the two pieces of paper and handed it to my father-in-law, and my father-in-law handed it to Beiming night. Beiming night took it up and observed it for a while, and found that the handwriting on the two pages was indeed different. Another page is obviously imitating Ye Wanqing''s handwriting. Immediately, Beiming night kneaded the two pieces of paper into a ball and threw it in front of Xiao Shiruo, "you help me have a good look, this is your so-called evidence!" The tone of Beiming night is obviously angry. Originally, because of the poisoning of Princess Yunxi, his heart was extremely angry, but now, these things happen again, if only the heart of Beiming night could be comfortable! Looking at the two paper balls in front of him, Xiao Shiruo can''t confidently pick it up. Her jade hand trembled a little. After opening it, she observed it carefully. Then, her face turned pale After a long time, the paper in her hand suddenly fell down slowly. She sneered and sneered, "ha ha, ye Wanqing, you were on guard against me from the beginning! You are a good schemer Xiao Shi Ruo blood red eyes, looking in front of Ye Wanqing road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 She clenched one of her silver teeth and wished it were broken! At the same time, her heart is extremely unwilling! "Ye Wanqing, you damned and vicious woman, didn''t you always tempt me to kill Mu Wuxin just because you were jealous and didn''t want to get the favor of the prince? So that you can take your place as the princess... " "And what happened in the Palace last time is also your idea. Let me cooperate with Chu Yueer to give Mu Wuxin a medicine, but in the end Oh Xiao Shiruo sneered and looked at all the people present. Finally, his eyes fell on the body of Beiming King night, "ha ha ha! Prince, I advise you to open your eyes and have a look at the woman around you. Do you really think her appearance is as weak as her heart? Oh It''s ridiculous! However, it is just because ye Wanqing looks so innocent and innocent that he confuses the night of Beiming monarch. But is her appearance really so simple? "Shut up! You, a vicious woman, even want to frame Qing''er after killing Princess Yunxi! Do you think Prince Ben will believe what you say Beiming Jun sneered at the night and looked at Xiao Shiruo in front of him with disdain. "Ha ha! I''m vicious? " Xiao Shiruo laughed wildly, and her tears also fell down, "if I were vicious, then ye Wanqing, this damned woman, should have been cut to pieces! Your highness, your highness, I swear with my life that what I said is absolutely true. If there is half a lie, I will be killed by thunder and lightning! " Xiao Shiruo''s cold eyes look at Ye Wanqing with a look of resentment This damned woman! One day, she will be punished. "You don''t want to be careful of Ye Wanqing, ha ha..." After saying that, ye Wanqing immediately toward the side of the pillar, suddenly hit the past, that speed, people can not react! When she fell to the ground, and there was a bright red blood on her forehead People responded. At this time, Xiao Shiruo is no longer angry In fact, just now, Mu Wuxin was able to save Xiao Shiruo, but she did not say so. Xiao Shiruo and ye Wanqing repeatedly want to frame themselves. Now, if Xiao Shiruo falls down, she is not the Virgin Mary. How can she save her? What''s more, although she is not the mastermind, she has a share in her own affairs. Therefore, Mu Wuxin will not help her. At this time, ye Wanqing is ugly on the surface, because if Xiao Shi has just said that, even if Beiming Junye does not doubt her, it does not mean that people other than Beiming Junye will not doubt her Sure enough, at this time, ye Wanqing found that people around her have been looking at her with a strange look She was very angry in her heart, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only put her inner unhappiness under control. The cloud emissary, seeing Xiao Shiruo''s death, immediately turned his eyes to the northern night above and said to him, "Your Majesty, do we think that in addition to this self appointed woman, is there anyone else who poisoned Princess Yunxi?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The meaning of the cloud emissary is very obvious. It is nothing but to say that in addition to Xiao Shiruo, there is also ye Wanqing. "Emissary in the cloud, just by the woman''s one-sided words, do you want to frame my crown princess?" At this time, Beiming Junye still believes in Ye Wanqing. Hearing the meaning of cloud messenger''s words, he immediately spoke sarcastically to them. "Prince of the North night, we didn''t say that your princess must be the murderer, but she can''t get rid of the relationship!" They are not the night of Beiming monarch. Naturally, they will not be confused by Ye Wanqing''s appearance. So, at this time, when they looked at Ye Wanqing, they also had an inquiring look in their eyes At the same time, ye Wanqing also told them to participate in this matter. "You say so, but is there any evidence?" Ye Wanqing stood up and looked at the messengers in front of him angrily. He opened his mouth to them with red eyes, "envoys and adults in the clouds, you say I can, but please don''t be unreasonable to the prince. Otherwise, I won''t be polite." Ye Wanqing looked at the cloud emissary in front of him and said angrily. This move of her, immediately won the favor of the North Sea King night, the man comes forward, subconsciously one will protect her in his back. "Don''t think you are envoys of cloud Kingdom, you can be so rude!" The king of Beiming coldly looked at several people in front of him at night, and warned them, "this is my northern night kingdom. You can''t let you go wild here. If you say it''s done by my crown princess, then you''ll give us evidence. If you can''t, please think twice before you speak." "Ha ha, the prince of the North night is really brave." This time, it was not the envoys of yunduan, but the prince of yunduan. The prince of the cloud looked at the northern night in front of him and said to him, "the evidence that the prince wants is already there? Must all of you have heard what the woman said just now? " Cloud crown prince''s eyes, immediately fell on Xiao Shiruo''s body. "This woman just now swore with her own life that the crown prince and princess also took part in this matter. If the princess did not participate in this matter, why should that woman be so extreme?" Cloud crown prince''s eyes, looked at in front of the Beiming monarch night, the eyes are full of a cold look. And heard this sentence of Beiming monarch night, all of a sudden was stunned, did not seem to think that the cloud crown prince would open up like this. The king night of Beiming was speechless. At this time, the prince of cloud didn''t intend to let go of Beiming monarch night so easily, "Prince of North night, you say so, but you despise our cloud kingdom? I sincerely came to make peace with you in the northern night kingdom. However, after I came here, my royal sister princess Yunxi was killed. So, will Prince Ben die here soon? " At this time, the cloud crown prince showed a strong breath on his body. His eyes coldly looked at the Beiming monarch in front of him, and said in the night. At this time, the night of Beiming king suddenly became more ugly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 At the same time, Beiming King night also felt the cold eyes from above. When he responded, he immediately looked at the prince in front of him, sneered at him and said, "the prince thinks too much, and I will never be like this. At this time, after all, the prince is the wife of the palace. So, how can the palace be willing to see her wronged? What''s more, the palace feels that the Crown Princess of this palace is so kind that she will not do such vicious things. " At this time, Beiming monarch night, I still believe that ye Wanqing will never be vicious. However, he never thought that the woman who had lived with him for so long did not understand her heart under the mask. "Ha ha, then, just before the woman''s self-determination, she was willing to swear with her life. What the prince of the North night meant was that she was willing to tell a few lies with her own life?" The prince of cloud knows that ye Wanqing must have something to do with this matter. However, he can''t guess whether she is the mastermind or not. However, it must have something to do with this woman. "Who knows, is she too jealous of the prince and princess in this palace, and before she dies, she also wants to drag down the prince and princess in this palace? The prince in the cloud, I believe that the prince and princess in this palace will never be such a person. " The king night of Beiming did not give in at all, and the two people had been in a standoff At this time, the deep eyes, after a cold glance at Ye Wanqing''s body, opened his mouth to the king of Beiming and said, "ye''er, don''t be rude. The prince of cloud and several envoys are our distinguished guests. What''s your style like this?" Although the words are so said, but in the tone of Beiming night, there is not much blame look. "Yes, my father, my son''s ministers are wrong." Hearing the speech, the king of Beiming immediately opened his mouth to the night of Beiming. "The prince of cloud, I also feel that this woman is full of lies and lies, which is not worth believing. Besides, now that the princess is dead, she is worth her life. Therefore, please don''t worry about it." If on weekdays, Beiming night is speaking to his ministers like this, surely no one dares to refute, but the cloud crown prince and several envoys of cloud kingdom are not his subjects. So they didn''t pay much attention to his words. The prince''s face was calm. Looking at the northern night in front of him, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "naturally, the prince has always been magnanimous, so naturally, he won''t be too concerned about it. But I don''t know whether the prince''s father will care too much about this matter." Hearing this, his face suddenly became more ugly. Perhaps because he had been sitting on this dragon chair for too many years, few people dared to disobey him. Now, the prince of cloud is obviously beating his face. Therefore, the heart of Beiming night is naturally extremely unhappy. How could Beiming night not hear that? If the emperor in the cloud knew about it, he would never give up so easily. After all, yunduan country has always regarded Beiye kingdom as an enemy. Now, Yunxi princess has fallen. The relationship between the two countries is in dire straits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 However, in front of the public, how could Beiming night be willing to lose its inferiority? He looked at several people in front of him and said to them, "this thing happened in my northern night country. I''m really sorry." "So, the emperor intends to compensate us for the cloud kingdom?" "It would be nice if the prince of cloud suggested it." As long as his request is not too much, then, he can promise you naturally will try to agree down. "Well, then, a few years ago, nine princes were brave and good at fighting, and attacked three of our cities. If the emperor would like, he would return the three city lords to our cloud kingdom." The prince said coldly, "my royal sister is a priceless treasure in the prince''s heart. Therefore, now, you people in the northern night Kingdom have poisoned my royal sister. It is natural that we should make some compensation." But hearing this sentence, the night color of Beiming became ugly. The three cities, the prince of cloud, said it was very good, but did he know how big these three cities were? But it''s just a princess. Can you change three cities? Beiming night sneered in his heart. What''s more, these three cities were beaten down by lin''er in those years. Now, how could he be repeating the same mistake and returning these three cities? Beiming night is naturally unwilling and unwilling. Therefore, he refused very directly. "Ha ha, about this matter, I will have other compensation to the cloud country, cloud crown prince can rest assured." The words of Beiming night have been very obvious, he is not willing to give the three cities out. For the northern night, the cloud Prince seems to have expected the general, the face is not too surprised. He knew too much about the three cities, so he didn''t expect Beiming night club to agree at the beginning. Although he is a cloud prince, he is not a cloud emperor, so he can not accept the so-called compensation. Because this matter, the final concrete how to do, at that time he will still have to listen to his father''s will. So now he can''t agree to Beiming night. "Ha ha, good, but in the end, how to compensate the emperor? I''d better communicate with my father! I think the emperor of North night and my father should have a better chat! " Although here is not in their own cloud country, but the momentum of the cloud crown prince has not been reduced. After all, now, it''s the people of beiyeyiguo who have killed their royal sister princess Yunxi, but it''s not their yunduan country who has killed their princess. "Yes, then, it''s late now. Please invite the prince of cloud and some envoys to return to the post station." Beiming night looked at several people in front of him and said to them. "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first." Cloud university is also very knowledgeable about current affairs. He knows that Beiming night has its own "housework" to deal with. In front of the outsiders who helped them, although he was embarrassed to open his mouth and get angry, the cloud prince could already imagine what the face of Beiming night would look like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 When all the people of cloud Kingdom left, the eyes of Beiming night swept the people in front of them. Now, Xiao Shiruo is dead, but when he thinks of what Xiao said just before he died, people''s hearts are different, and at the same time, they are also worried. Because they don''t know what to do with them next. After a while, beimingye slowly began to say, "Xiao Shangshu, although Xiao Shi is not necessarily the mastermind, it is true that she killed Princess Yunxi. I think you will be removed from your official post for the sake of your life''s hard work for the northern night kingdom. The three generations in the government are not allowed to become officials in our northern night Dynasty." Xiao Shangshu, who heard this sentence, was as pale as death, but he did not dare to have any objection. After all, although Xiao Shiruo is not really the mastermind, the fact that she poisoned Princess Yunxi is indeed conclusive evidence. After all, even she admitted it just now. Looking at the cold corpse on the ground, Xiao Shangshu''s heart was sure that he was not sad at all. On the contrary, he even more resented his daughter. If she had known that one day she would have ruined herself, he would have broken away from her father daughter relationship. "Thank you, Lord long!" Xiao Shangshu knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to the northern night above. His face was all pale As for the government, Beiming night did not make any punishment, because he personally gave the door to the government. The government has always been very loyal. Soon, Xiao Shangshu and Xiao Shiruo''s body were taken down. Mu Wuxin and Beiming king Lin also opened their mouth to Beiming night, "father emperor, since things have been found out now, then, it is convenient for the princes and concubines to go back first." The man''s cold voice echoed in the cold and silent hall. "Well, then all of you will step back. By the way, ye''er, you will stay." "Yes, I will leave." Soon, the people in the hall went out slowly. After a while, only one person was left in the night of Beiming king. "Ye''er, what do you think of today''s incident?" The eyes of Beiming night looked at the Beiming night in front of him, "ye''er, you will inherit the great unification in the future. I hope you can see everything clearly and don''t be confused by the appearance." The words of Beiming night, with the meaning of beating. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with his performance in the night of King Beiming. As a noble prince, how can we always focus on children''s private affairs? "My father, my son''s ministers are wrong, but I believe that Qing''er is really innocent. " Up to now, Beiming monarch night has been maintaining Ye Wanqing. In his heart, he never believed that his Qing''er would do such cruel things. "The night of King Beiming!" Beiming night angrily drank a cold, looking at the North Sea King night in front of the mouth. There was a little disappointment in his eyes. Whether it''s appearance, courage, knowledge Beiming King night is not better than Beiming Junlin. Sometimes, Beiming night even thinks, if Beiming Junye is his own son, how good should it be? To be fair, no one is more suitable for that position than Beiming Junlin, but www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "How can I give birth to such a stupid thing as you? As the crown prince, there are many concubines in your backyard. Do you think they are all kind-hearted?" Beiming has seen clearly the disputes in the harem for many years. None of the concubines in the harem is pure, kind and innocent. If there are, then, as early as in the beginning, they have been eaten bones are not left. In this harem, only the women with deep thinking or those who are favored can survive. "But, father, there is always an exception to everything, and..." "And what, and, is your princess an exception?" Beiming night sneered at the night road of Beiming king. At this time, Beiming night, see his words have said so clearly, but the North Sea King night is still so stubborn, let him almost not angry! Originally, no matter how vicious Ye Wanqing''s mind is, he won''t interfere more. But now, this woman is so bold that she hits Princess Yunxi For, just want to have no heart to die! If she had done something else, he would not have been so angry. However, Princess Yunxi''s life is related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Now, as soon as Princess Yunxi dies, the heart of Beiming night is very clear I''m afraid they will have another world war. They couldn''t have known the consequences of killing Princess Yunxi, but they still did so. How can the heart of Beiming night not be angry? But at this time, the king of Beiming did not dare to answer again, because he knew that once he spoke, his father would be more angry. "Beiming monarch night, if you continue to be so stupid, don''t blame me for taking off your crown prince. I have so many princes. What I need is a prince who can inherit the great unification, instead of focusing on the personal feelings of children." Beiming night cold mouth way, eyes with a cold look, angry staring at the North Sea King night road in front of. "My father, my son''s ministers are wrong!" After hearing this sentence, Beiming Jun''s face suddenly changed. His heart is very clear, for a long time, in fact, his father and Emperor thought that he could not compare with the emperor''s presence in the North Sea. Therefore, his demands would be so severe. However, when you think of it, you will be more angry at the thought of it. "Go back. In the last few days, you should not go to the morning court. When do you understand and when do you come back to the morning court?" Heard this sentence of Beiming Jun night, rigidly agreed, finally, or nodded the way. At this time, his heart can not help but rise a color of doubt Is it hard, ye Wanqing, really not as simple and kind as on the surface? The king night of Beiming naturally knows that, as an emperor, Beiming night naturally reads numerous people and has wide knowledge. What kind of woman does not have? Since he said so, is it difficult for him to What''s wrong with Qing''er? At the same time, he also remembered what Xiao Shiruo had said to himself before he decided himself She said Ye Wanqing is the real snake and scorpion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "Your Highness." Ye Wanqing did not leave the palace alone, and had been waiting outside for the night of Beiming monarch. Looking at what he was meditating on all the time, ye Wanqing''s eyebrows suddenly began to frown. Then, he went forward and slowly opened his mouth to Beiming Junye. After hearing the woman''s voice, Beiming Jun night suddenly responded. "Qing''er?" Beiming Jun night looking at the woman in front of her, is still pure and kind-hearted appearance, without a trace of silt pollution, clean and pure. "Your Highness, Qing''er doesn''t want to go back alone, so I''ll wait for your highness here. Your highness, will you go back with qinger?" "Good." Seeing ye Wanqing''s gentle appearance, Beiming Jun immediately nodded at night. He promised to her. "Qing''er, about tonight Why do you think Xiao Shiruo said that to you Beiming Jun night tentatively opened his mouth to Ye Wanqing, and the rest of his eyes watched her expression. At this time, ye Wanqing still had a stiff look on her face, but the next second later, she became sad again. "I also want to know why poetry treats me like that Your highness, do I not treat her well enough Before waiting for Beiming king to reply at night, ye Wanqing said again, "but She had a very bad time in the government. I was all devoted to helping her and helping her But I didn''t expect her to repay me like that Ye Wanqing is very sad to the North Sea King night. But at this time, in his heart, he didn''t believe her as much as last time Because, just now he obviously saw that her face had changed So, does Yunxi''s sudden death really have something to do with her? At the thought of this, the heart of King night of Beiming suddenly blocked up, and he didn''t want to believe it. However, she still couldn''t help wondering whether she was really involved in poisoning Princess Yunxi. "Now that she''s dead, it doesn''t matter." The king of Beiming opened his mouth to Ye Wanqing at night. Yeah, she''s dead, so it doesn''t matter anymore. No one can identify her as having participated in the killing of Princess Yunxi. At this time, ye Wanqing couldn''t help but think of it with pride. But at this time she did not know that she had been suspected. ¡­¡­ After returning to the palace, mu wuxinbian and the man went back to the courtyard together. Then, he opened his mouth to the man and said, "the king of Beiming is here. I''m very curious about it..." The relationship between him and Beiming night. Why, Beiming night gave him such a great honor, but did not make him prince In addition to this matter, it seems that no matter what the emperor''s presence is, Beiming night will allow it. This is the strangest thing that makes Mu unintentional. "If the princess wants to know anything, ask." The man''s deep voice, with a bit of sexy to open the way "Why does your relationship with the emperor look so strange?" Mu did not have the slightest concealment, asked his heart''s questions out of the mouth. He spoke slowly to the man in front of him. In her opinion, the relationship between the king''s landing and the night of the North sea seems more like the opposite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 It seems that the king''s landing in the North Sea is more like a king, and the night in the North Sea is more like a minister. "Does the princess really want to know?" The man that pair of deep eyes son, looked to Mu Wu Xin to ask. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. Although she heard that Beiming night was very fond of Beiming Junlin, she was not so fond of it. Therefore, Mu Wuxin felt very strange. "If the king told the princess, what reward would the princess have for me tonight?" The man''s red thin lips, covered with a smile of evil charm. Make that originally extremely beautiful face, more evil. See the man aroused this smile, for a time, Mu Wuxin was immediately shaken eyes, a pair of clear star eyes, only left in front of the man. After seeing her and froze, the man''s smile on his face was more than a few minutes. Then, he immediately picked up the woman in front of him and said to her, "since the princess wants to know so much, it depends on whether the princess can get it out of the king''s mouth." At this time, the king of Beiming went to the courtyard in the direction of Mu Wuxin. In a flash, it has been a night. The next day, when Mu did not want to wake up, but did not see a man''s figure, suddenly, her face can not help but black up. This dead man! How dare you cheat her!!! She tossed about in the middle of the night, but finally did not tell her answer. Immediately, Mu Wuxin then stood up, after washing and gargling for a while, he opened his mouth to the side of Qinghe, "where has the Lord gone?" "Princess, the prince got up early. Now he should have gone to the early court. After more than a moment, he must be back soon." "Well." Hearing this sentence, the admiration did not have the heart, and immediately lightly agreed, "the Lord will tell me when he comes back." "Yes." Qinghe nodded. He said to Mu unintentionally. After about two quarters of an hour, the king of Beiming finally came back. As soon as he came back, he came to the courtyard where he had no heart. At this time, Mu did not want to. Originally, he practiced in the space. As soon as the king of Beiming came in, the white in the space told her that someone had come in. Then, Mu Wuxin opened her eyes and came out. She had told her not to be disturbed before, but now Her door can still be opened. There is only one person in the palace who has the courage and the qualification. And that man is the king''s landing in the North Sea. Sure enough, when Mu Wuxin opened his eyes, he immediately saw the figure of Beiming Junlin and appeared in front of him. "Back?" Mu has no intention to cast a glance at the man, the tone with a bit unhappy look. Obviously, she''s still depressed about what happened yesterday. This man ate wipe clean to go, how can let her not depressed? "Why, not happy?" Seeing Mu Wuxin''s cold face, the lip corner of Beiming emperor''s presence is slightly raised, and he opens his mouth to her by pounding rice. "In front of the king, how dare I not be happy?" Although the words are said like this, but the expression of Mu Wuxin is obviously saying that she is indeed not happy. "Hehe, it seems that I am very tired when I see you sleeping today, so I have no heart to wake you up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "And then?" These are the reasons why he didn''t recognize his account with his pants on??? Mu Wuxin said that he was not very satisfied with the explanation. "Then, now I am not in a hurry to tell you?" But after hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin''s face has become much better. "So, is the princess of this king angry?" The man''s eyes were drowned, and he laughed. "No She was just a little depressed. She is not so stingy. She will be angry at a little thing. However, at this time the admiration is not intentional, the heart is still curious, "since you rush back to explain to me, then you still don''t speak?" "This man is just trying to make her want to eat, isn''t he?" "Well, the king told the princess that, in fact, the king and his father are not their own father and son." So the man told the news to Mu Wuxin. If this news is spread out, it will certainly cause a great disturbance. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hearing this sentence, he suddenly widened his eyes, which was obviously unbelievable. Because she didn''t expect that the king of Beiming It''s not the emperor''s son. So This means Did concubine Xiao bring a green hat to the emperor? At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help thinking in the heart. However, seeing the woman''s thoughts, the emperor of Beiming immediately reached out his hand and knocked on her head, "woman, what do you think?" "I wonder why Princess Xiao has such courage!" What''s more, the emperor has brought the green hat son for so many years. Didn''t the emperor find out this year? But It''s still not right! According to the truth, if Beiming night knows the news, then It should be that you hate Beiming Junlin, but How does she feel that Beiming night has always been a special pet of Beiming Junlin? After hearing her words, the man''s face suddenly became black and heavy, "this king is not the son of Xiao Guifei." He knew that this woman''s expression must not be thinking about something good. "So, you are neither the emperor''s son nor Xiao''s son, so Did you pick it up? " Mu has no heart to look at the man in front of him, some can''t believe to open a way. However, this man looks so wonderful. Since he is not the real son of Beiming night, then Can give birth to such a demon outstanding son, their family gene, is how powerful ah??? After hearing the sentence, the man did not refute, but nodded his head and said, "maybe it is." "Poor you then Mu didn''t mean to speak coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the king of Beiming, really want to teach this woman a good lesson. Then, in the hands of king Lin of Beiming, two space rings were immediately spread out. He looked at the admirer in front of him and said to her, "look at these two rings." Mu unintentional eyes, fell on the ring in front of, finally, the face immediately changed. "This ring..." It doesn''t look like an ordinary ring. It''s more like a kind of space ring, that is, it can open and place things inside. "This is the spiritual precept." The man said in front of the admiration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 After hearing the words of the man, the man looked at him and stared at him. "How did you get these two rings?" This man, it is too much! Get the space ring, even if Two at a time! At this time, there are some doubts about the lack of heart. The eastern Xuan continent is not a pure ancient continent, but contains many masters of cultivation. "This is the father who gave it to our king, saying that the woman who brought him was left in that year." "So now, where is the woman going?" I am very eager to choose the key points and ask the man. "It''s falling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a meal, he said to me, "well, you know your own life?" "I don''t know." The man said in a cold air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, I stopped talking. "The princess is so concerned about the king?" The next second later, the man suddenly approached her and said to her. "That''s, after all, you''re my man!" Moo Wuxin picked the eyebrow, facing the man in front of him. "Ah..." Looking at the beautiful woman in front of me, the man''s eyebrows immediately crossed a flattering look and said to his yearning, "since that is the case, it is good for the princess to meet a condition of the king?" The emperor of the North Ming Dynasty is facing the yearning road in front of him. "What conditions?" Somehow, the heart of the heart, suddenly there is a very bad feeling. "How about giving birth to this king a little princess?" "Not good." I didn''t want to think of it, and then I refused unconsciously. She remembered the women in her memory, when she gave birth to children, the pain, crying tears, immediately, she did not want to have a life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing her so decisive refusal, the North Ming monarch looked at her, and immediately said to her, "why?" Is it hard to be him that he doesn''t like him at all? "Pain." Although she has tried any pain, it doesn''t mean she is OK to go to abuse, right? Moreover, I feel that their burden will be more heavy after having children. For herself, she is not strong enough now, so she doesn''t want children anymore. "Mo Wuxin raised his eyes, looked at the man in front of him, and said to him," do you bear the pain that I suffer from the heart splitting lung? " At this time, the yearning, the eyes of the stars, are full of a clear look, looking at the woman in front of the mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the emperor of Beiming was in vain for a while. Because he really couldn''t give her a little pain. After a long silence, he said, "since the princess does not want to be born, then we will not be born." Although the emperor of Beiming never saw a woman having children, but he also heard that it was very painful to have children. Since she doesn''t want to have a life now, then they will not be well. "Well, I''ll give you a baby when we are strong enough to protect our children." "OK." When she heard that, the man was very happy. At least, she would. Therefore, the northern Ming monarch at this time, the original depression in the heart, also no longer exist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "Lord, princess, Miss Nangong is asking to see you outside." Suddenly, in the door, came the sound of Qing He. Two people looked at each other, then, Mu Wuxin then looked at the door and said, "wait, this princess will go out to meet her for a while." It''s been several days. I didn''t expect that Nangong Yueyao hasn''t left yet. However, he and she had not jumped in front of her for several days. If she had not appeared now, Mu Wuxin would not have remembered that there was Nangong Yueyao. "Yes." "Lord, I''ll go out and have your peach blossom for a while." "Go ahead. If the princess doesn''t like it, pick this peach blossom." The so-called plucking, that is to pinch the peach blossom. Mu has no intention to understand the meaning of men, but "Lord, I am not so cruel As long as Nangong Yueyao doesn''t do anything excessive to herself, then, she will never do anything to her. Of course, the premise is that he and she really don''t do too much for themselves. Then, Mu Wuxin walked out toward the outside. When she arrived, she saw the grievance on Nangong Yueyao''s face. She looked at the topcoat''s admiration, and there was no previous target in her eyes. Instead, she was pathetic ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene of admiration, the heart immediately murmured to himself. Because she couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine was sold in this woman''s gourd. If she is a transsexual, then, Mu does not know, this is absolutely impossible. What''s more, this woman did not experience anything, and suddenly changed her temperament when she was in good condition. It''s strange that she would believe it! "Nine princesses..." Nangong Yueyao red eyes, looking at the Mu Wuxin in front of her, said to her, "can we talk alone?" "What do you want to talk about? Can''t you say it here?" This woman, can''t play with any pit, waiting for her to jump down? For this kind of small trick, although those who do not want to admire, but But it doesn''t mean she should not be on guard. "I Nine princess, I want to tell you alone, you can rest assured, I already knew wrong, I will not think about Beiming elder brother again Nangong Yueyao looks at Mu Wuxin in front of her. With a pair of eyes, she looks particularly clear, just like a pure and simple woman. "Hehe, well, since Miss Nangong wants to talk to me alone, I''ll try my best to talk to miss Nangong." She wanted to see what kind of tricks the woman was waiting for herself today. After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Nangong Yueyao''s face suddenly became a surprise. They came to a quiet Pavilion and sat down. After a while, Nangong Yueyao said to Mu Wu, "I''m sorry, nine princess. I was too willful and reckless before, but at that time I was too fond of Beiming brother, but now I''ve figured it out. I won''t pester brother Beiming any more. " "Well. I wish you could think so. " Mu Wuxin nodded, his face showed a very pleased look, and said to him. But after hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao''s face was stiff for a moment. However, although it was only for a moment, but Mu Wuxin has already put her expression into the eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "Well Nine princess, can I stay here for a while Nangong Yueyao looks at Mu Wuxin and looks pitiful. A small white face, full of pale look, water eyes with Yingying fog. If you don''t know, I think it''s her who gave her! "What if I say no?" Mu Wuxin sneered, facing the Nangong Yueyao road in front of him. She didn''t believe that in such a short period of time, she didn''t like Beiming Junlin, or she had figured it out. Nangong Yueyao obviously didn''t expect that she would answer herself like this. After all, if she were an ordinary person, she would never say so. And Mu Wuxin or Prime Minister Qian Jin, but not a little tolerance. But Nangong Yueyao''s heart is full of anger, but on the surface, he can''t open his mouth to blame. "Nine princess, I don''t mean anything else. I really won''t think about brother Beiming again..." After saying half, Nangong Yueyao then said again, "I really won''t think about the ninth Lord any more." Now, it''s not the time. She has to endure. "Princess nine, don''t worry. Even if I stay in the palace, I will always be there, and I won''t be in front of the ninth prince. Is that ok? I don''t want to go back with my father... " Nangong Yueyao lowered her head wrongly. If it wasn''t for mu Wuxin, she couldn''t have done so. Maybe she would have been soft hearted because she was so delicate and pitiful. "Oh! Now that you have said that, if I drive you away again, the people in the capital will say that I have no room for people. " In fact, Mu didn''t want to know that even if she didn''t let her stay in the palace, she would not leave. Maybe, after she went out, she would still secretly live in the capital. At that time, if this woman gives her any stumbling block, it will be too much to guard against! It''s better to keep her here. At that time, if she had any news, she would still be able to know. Thinking, Mu Wuxin also agreed to come down. Anyway, the palace is not short of her stuttering. Hearing this, Nangong Yueyao, with a delicate smile on her face, said, "that Yao''er would like to thank the nine princesses. " "Well." Mu has no heart and nods coldly. There was not much emotion on her face. Although she promised to let Nangong Yueyao come down, it did not mean that she wanted to be insincere with her, and she did not disdain it. Because for her, Nangong Yueyao does not have this qualification yet! Later, Mu Wuxin then stood up and looked at the cold tunnel of Nangong Yueyao in front of her, "but what else can I do for you, Miss Nangong? If not, then the princess will go back "No more The nine princesses walk slowly Nangong Yueyao gently looks at the Mu Wu Xin in front of her. At this time, Mu Wuxin didn''t answer. She was still as cold as ever. After a while, Nangong Yueyao said, "Oh, Miss Nangong, don''t be so polite to me. If I didn''t guess wrong, now your heart would like to strangle me to death?" Mu Wuxin''s delicate red lips, a touch of cold and enchanting smile, cold eyebrows and eyes, but still with a strange charm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 At this time, the admiration seems cold and charming One side of the south palace Yue Yao heard her words, the face suddenly stiff up, she obviously didn''t expect Mu Wuxin to speak so directly. Is this woman really stupid or pretending to be? It''s so straightforward She is now very hate this woman, good, but, did not expect, she will be so straightforward to their own mouth. For ordinary people, it''s not like that. After a long time, Nangong Yueyao''s face returned to her normal look. She opened her mouth to Mu Wu in front of her. "Nine princesses You must have thought too much. How could Yao''er think so? " "No?" Mu Wuxin picked up her eyebrows, with a cold smile on her face. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, pinched Nangong Yueyao''s small face, and said to her, "do you think I will believe this sentence?" She''s not an idiot. This woman''s acting is too bad. Although sometimes, she pretends to be very naive, but the acting is very good But that''s only sometimes. Most of the time, you in your own words, she will show her true colors. Therefore, for Nangong Yueyao this woman, Mu Wuxin doesn''t pay much attention to. "I know you want to kill me in your heart, but unfortunately, you don''t have this ability!" Mu has no intention to sneer and says, for Nangong Yueyao in front of her, he pinches her chin hand, and then suddenly uses force a little bit, "no matter what you want to do, I will not be afraid of it, because in my eyes, you are nothing at all!" In short, she doesn''t pay attention to this woman at all! "Nine princesses..." At this time, Nangong Yueyao almost couldn''t help but want to fight against Mu Wuxin. However, after a while, she said to Mu Wuxin, "no matter whether you believe it or not, I sincerely want to repent, really." On Nangong Yueyao''s face at this time, she once again showed her tears, which seemed pitiful However, she is not a man. She is immune to these tears. Mu has no intention to shake off Nangong Yueyao''s chin, making her fall to the ground After a glance at the woman, Mu did not want to leave. At this time - in the prince''s house. "What can I do about it? Xiao Shiruo pulled me out of the hall and swore with his own life, and then he ran into me and died..." The woman''s voice with a bit irritable, in front of a dark figure way. "Oh! What are you afraid of? Isn''t there no evidence yet? " On the woman''s face, aroused a cold smile, eyes are full of a cold and proud. "But what should I do if I am afraid that the crown prince will question me?" At this time, ye Wanqing, of course, can see that Beiming Junye is now suspicious of her. But, after all, there is no evidence, so on the surface, he is very good to her, but secretly, it seems that he has started to investigate her in private Ye Wanqing is really afraid. One day, the king of Beiming will find out If he really found out about it So she At the thought of it, ye Wanqing''s face turned pale www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "But now, although there is no evidence, it does not mean that one day his highness will not investigate it. In case his highness does investigate it, then I will have to abolish the position of Prince and princess at that time?" No man wants his woman to be such a mean woman. Ye Wanqing admits that her mind is vicious However, what she did was not all for the sake of Beiming monarch night? If it''s not this man, why should she? If he had not given himself enough security, she would not have been so indifferent to mu. After all, she still remembers very clearly what Beiming Jun said to Mu Wuxin in the palace at that time. She really didn''t expect that the man who was so kind to himself at that time would like to let other women take his place Oh Is this a man? However, no matter how sad Ye Wanqing is Beiming King night''s heart, also has been worrying about Mu Wuxin. If it had not been for the words he had heard the last time, she would not have tried so hard to deal with Mu unintentionally. Therefore, the reason for all this is because of the night of the king of Beiming. If the former Ye Wanqing, how much love this man, then now, she has how much hate this man. Once upon a time, this man said that he would only love her for a lifetime. However, they were just married soon, but he turned his head and opened his mouth to Mu Wuxin Ye Wanqing really wanted to ask him, how did he say that? How could he say that to himself? "What are you afraid of? If you destroy the evidence more thoroughly, no one can find it?" The woman glanced at the woman beside her and said to her. Hearing the speech, ye Wanqing was silent. After a long time, her face showed a cold smile. "Yes Just destroy all the evidence... " As long as all the evidence is eliminated, no one will be able to discover Even the prince can''t At this time, ye Wanqing has a gloomy and strange smile on her face, which seems to be extraordinarily penetrating However, the woman on the side is not used to her appearance It seems that she has already adapted to the appearance of Ye Wanqing. After a while, the woman opened her mouth to Ye Wanqing and said, "well, I may have to leave for a long time recently, so if you want to find me, please write to me..." "Well, but when can we really kill Mu Wuxin?" Ye Wanqing asked, looking at the woman in front of her. "Oh, do you think I don''t want to kill this damned woman? That woman, she should not exist in this world... " Should not live on this Dongxuan continent. Her existence is superfluous. Without her, she would not have left the man now. Just now, she can only hide in the dark. Only at night can she come out and wander, just like a criminal who can''t see light She is not reconciled to it. Why can the woman''s life be so good now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 If it wasn''t for this woman, she couldn''t have become what she is now. She is not good, this woman will never be better, as long as there is her day, she will never let this woman get a comfortable life. "Where are you going?" Hearing this, ye Wanqing, with a puzzled look on her face, asked her. "It''s none of your business. You just need to remember that if you have anything, just write and contact me, and then I will help you secretly." "Good." Ye Wanqing nodded and looked at the cold woman in front of her. This woman has a high level of martial arts. A year ago, this woman suddenly appeared in front of her and said that she could help her get rid of Mu Wuxin. But now it has been so long, Mu Wuxin, the damned woman, is still living well Just when ye Wanqing wanted to ask something, the figure of the woman disappeared in front of her. After seeing the woman''s figure disappear, ye Wanqing''s face becomes strange again. After a long time, she immediately took off her veil and showed a cold and beautiful face Her face doesn''t seem to be Nangong Yueyao lived in the palace. At first, she was responsible for her own life for a few days. She seldom came to her own place or the northern Ming king came to turn around. But mu didn''t want to know that dogs can''t change to eat shit, not to mention Nangong Yueyao. But as long as Nangong Yueyao doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, she can turn a blind eye. Today''s weather is just right, think of some things to do, Mu did not want to change a man''s dress and then went out. She felt that it might be better to show her identity as a man. Bustling streets, Mu did not want to go faster, but a warm force seized his hand. "Childe, help, help, childe!" Mu has no intention to turn around to see a woman of coarse linen and green cloth, with a wooden hairpin inserted. Simple and unadorned, with panic on his face, he held the hand of admiration. Obviously, she was used as a lifesaver. Mu aimless eyebrows slightly wrinkled, just want to get rid of the woman''s hand, but the tender and unruly voice rang up. "You mean thing, you dare to move and rescue soldiers?" A woman in a red petticoat, with a whip in her hand, leaped over and looked at her. She sneered and said, "if it''s a cheap girl with no eyes, I''ve found such a useless cheap thing." Seeing this situation, the people around immediately fled everywhere for fear of implicating themselves. The hustle and bustle of the street suddenly quieted down. Mu Wuxin didn''t want to meddle in his business, but when he heard what Princess Li said, he frowned. Seeing the whip, she knew that the woman in front of her was Li Yuanxin, the famous and unruly princess in the city. This flowing cloud whip and arrogant and domineering temperament has always been the Li family''s family''s family skills. "Mean son, you still stare at me so carefully, I''ll dig your eyes out!" When Li Yuanxin saw her staring at herself coldly, she became more and more angry. In this city, no one could look down upon her. Does this guy really think he''s number one? The whip was thrown out mercilessly. The whip seemed to have long eyes, accompanied by a burst of cold light, and flew to Mu Wuxin. He swept Li Yuan''s heart in a cold eye and pulled the woman''s hand away. He stretched out his hand and pulled the whip. Li Yuan was shocked and staggered for a few times. "Ah, you..." before the words came out, there were two clear and loud slaps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Pa Pa Pa!" "You beat me, you mean thing. Do you know who I am?" Mu has no intention to pull her collar, and is mercilessly two slaps in the face, "you scold again, I cut your tongue!" After four or five slaps, Li Yuanxin''s face was red and swollen, and he had a big tongue. "I, I am the princess, I am the strain of your family!" I''m the princess of the Li family! "Hum, you have a bad mouth. You should clean it up. I care whether you are the princess or the emperor!" A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "It seems that the old man, Lizi, is really old and confused. Not long ago, just after her son died, her daughter began to feel uneasy again these days... " when she heard her calling her father''s name, Li Yuan''s heart turned white, shocked and angry. Surprised, she dare to call her father''s name, angry is she mentioned her dead brother. "You..." Li Yuan wanted to struggle, but mu Wuxin pressed his mouth with one hand. His right hand searched for a moment''s dark pill and put it into her at one breath. "Oh Li Yuanxin couldn''t react and swallowed it. Mu unintentionally evil smile, clap his hand, satisfaction way, "OK! It''s time to wash your stinky mouth Li Yuanxin retreated several steps, retreated to the extent that he thought he was safe. He raised his chin and tried to vomit, "ouch, what do you give me to eat?" "It''s nothing. It''s a kind of poison that stinks all over the body and makes my skin black and ugly. I''m also for your own good. Only by fighting poison with poison can you cure your bad breath Mu Wuxin explained. As soon as Li Yuanxin heard this, he immediately covered his mouth, thought about it and then covered his face, "you lowly son of a bitch..." in the middle of his speech, he saw the careless eyes and stopped his mouth. "You wait, my father won''t let you go!" "Today is something, just lucky to leave you a cheap life, if you dare to be so presumptuous...". This one''s got to be saved. No, she has to find an antidote, or her pretty face will be ruined. Think of the dark green skin, said the whole body. Li Yuanxin is on the verge of collapse. No, she can''t! Li Yuanxin left, Mu Wuxin glanced at the woman who was asking for help. He didn''t say anything more and turned away. After a few steps, she turned around to see the woman stop suddenly and avoid her eyes in a hurry. "What are you doing with me?" "I, I don''t have one." The woman explained in a low voice. Eyes with three water mist, face full of fear of innocent, alive and poor beauty. If Mu Wuxin is a man, maybe he can have more sympathy. But she is a woman, so... "don''t follow me!" Gave a little warning, Mu Wuxin turned to go on. As far as the corner, the woman was still following. Mu has no intention of leaving her. But she seems to be aware of the unwillingness of her displeasure, crying and kneeling on the ground, "childe, you are my benefactor, don''t drive me away, you saved my life, when a cow is a horse, I must repay you." "I didn''t mean to save you just now, but it was Li Yuan who had a vicious heart and mouth that taught me a lesson." Mu did not mean to say frankly, turned to go, "you don''t follow me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Seeing that he was so heartless, the woman had to cry and say, "childe, I''m alone and unarmed. I''m afraid it''s hard to survive. In case the Li family members come to trouble again... I hope you can take pity on me." Mu Wuxin sneered, "you are going to plan. You didn''t mean to repay you for saving your life. I think you want to find a good home Directly stabbed her, "Li Yuanxin can''t find your trouble and I really have nothing to do with it. You do it yourself Seeing her merciless, the woman was worried, "wait a minute, childe, I''m not selfish. It''s really I discovered the big secret of the growing grass of the Li family that made the princess of Li''s family angry. She won''t let me go. " "Oh Mu did not want to hear the grass, slightly stopped the pace, looking at the woman, not anxious not slow. The woman got up from the ground, wiped the tears and said, "I know that there are not many people under the sky who don''t hang long grass. I think you are also... "you are smart If you don''t like it or not, you can''t tell whether it''s praise or sarcasm. "I can tell you the secret of the evergreen grass, but you will take me in." The woman came to me in a low voice. She used to catch people on the street and ask for help, but she had a cool and noble temperament. She must be a childe with family background when she looked at her high-quality clothes. Seeing that she didn''t leave love to the Li family, she was sure that the young master was not a common man. He must have a great future. She must hold on to the golden thread! "It''s impossible to take you in. I''m a man of family background. I''m afraid he won''t look up to you." The way of admiration has no intention. The woman thought what she said was that her family looked down on her. I think she''s plain in appearance and family. Also strive for the way, "maid Peier is willing to serve the young master for the slave all his life, in order to repay great kindness." Think of the northern Ming king Lin that face, and then look at this woman, Mu Wu Xin shakes his head, I''m afraid she can''t serve. I wanted to tell her that she was a daughter, so that she would die. But I heard that she said the grass was growing, so I couldn''t give up this opportunity. I''ve heard of perennial grass, a kind of herb with extremely strange temperament. It grows in an uncertain environment and temperature. If it is not well raised, it will not survive even in places with fertile soil and pleasant climate. Listen to me, this grass was left by the elderly thousands of years ago. There are three plants in total. Up to now, it has only survived. It appeared in the Li family hundreds of years ago and disappeared. She is short of such a treasure when she practices medicine. "I can''t serve you closely. However, if you help me get long grass, I can send you to a place that Li can''t find and give you endless gold and jade. Don''t mention handsome childe, you can raise a pile of white faced children, and you don''t have to live on people." It was a great temptation for Peier to talk to Peier. She is obsessed with admiration, is not it that she looks good-looking and has a future? If she could be like what she said... so she nodded, "OK!" Bent over in Mu Wuxin''s ear and said for a while, Mu Wuxin nodded, "I''ll follow you." But today, Mu Wuxin did not know that this day was the day when the envoys of the cloud Kingdom left Originally, if she had stayed on the street for a while, she would have seen the team of cloud Kingdom, but at this time, she did not know www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Because of the death of Princess Yunxi, the relationship between the two countries is very tense. The prince of cloud took back the body of Princess Yunxi. Because Princess Yunxi died, although she was given a marriage to the sixth prince, the two have not yet married. Therefore, according to the truth, it is better to take back to yunduan country. The coffin used by Princess Yunxi is a coffin made of ten thousand years of dark ice. The material of this kind of coffin is very hard, and it will not melt easily. Now Princess Yunxi is dead. If you use an ordinary coffin, you will return to yunduan country by then, and the corpse may stink. Therefore, we can only choose the coffin made by xuanbing. In this way, the body of Princess Yunxi can be preserved all the time. The prince of cloud, led by his own bodyguards, rushed back to the direction of cloud Kingdom Not long after leaving the capital of beiyeguo, when the prince of cloud was passing by a river, he suddenly saw a woman in black standing not far away. Her face was covered with a veil, which made her face invisible At this time, the cloud prince, looking at the figure not far in front of him, has a cold smile on his face, "show me the prince, who is the woman who is the figure..." "Yes." The bodyguard took the order and immediately went in the direction of the woman''s figure. After a while, the bodyguard came to the woman and said, "who is the girl?" At this time, the prince looked at me slowly, but the prince turned to me The woman opened her mouth to the prince in the cloud. At this time, she covered her veil. Half of her face looked hazy, but she could still see her outline Smell speech, cloud crown prince immediately turn over to dismount, toward the direction of the woman came over, to her mouth way, "don''t know, what is the name of the girl?" For beauty Naturally, the prince of cloud is welcome, and - he doesn''t think the woman in front of him is coming to assassinate himself. "Kill the moon -" the woman''s lips, slowly aroused a cold smile, to the prince in front of the cloud. She lurked in Ye Wanqing''s side for so long, but she was so useless that she couldn''t deal with Mu Wuxin. She was just a waste! She knew that the night of King Beiming was suspicious. If she continued to stay, they would be suspicious. Therefore, she knew that she could not continue to stay there. If you continue to stay, you will be exposed. Now, the cloud Prince left, just to give himself a chance, so, kill the moon just left. Now, because of the death of Princess Yunxi, when the time comes, ah The two countries, however, need to have a good show "Are you a woman beside the king of Beiming?" Hearing this sentence, the cloud crown prince immediately frowned and spoke to her. Beiming Junlin can be said to be the enemy of the cloud Kingdom, so, for the people around him, the cloud country has almost checked the bottom! Therefore, killing the moon is the only female dark guard beside the king of Beiming, which they know very well. "Yes, but it was just once..." At this time, killing the moon, eyes burst out a strange light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 At this time, the cloud crown prince, looking at the woman in front of him, has a cold smile on his face. "Do you think the prince should believe you?" The man looked at the Killing Moon in front of him, and there was a faint light in his eyes, which was so fast that he could hardly see it clearly. As for killing the moon, the prince of cloud is not sure to believe it. After all, for him, killing the moon is the man of the king''s presence. "Naturally, you can believe it. I believe that cloud country would like to make a comeback?" With a cold smile on her face, she knows that the cloud Prince has not fully believed her, but sooner or later, she will completely let this man believe in himself. "Yes or no, so what?" Is this woman going to help herself? At this time, the cloud Prince did not want to take the risk to believe this woman. After all, she used to be the king of the North Sea. In case, this is the North Sea King Lin wants her to enter the enemy''s internal strategy? At that time, what they want to do in cloud kingdom will not be able to escape from the eyes of the king of northern Ming? At the thought of this, the cloud Prince''s vigilance towards killing the moon has changed a little bit. After all, she was once a member of the northern Ming emperor. "If so, can I help the cloud prince?" Kill the moon on the face, hook up a cold smile, looking at the cloud in front of the Prince Road. "Oh, it''s up to you?" The prince of the cloud sneered and didn''t believe her very much. "Yes, Prince cloud, but don''t forget that I am a subordinate of the emperor of Beiming. Naturally, I can help you, but I have conditions." "Conditions? Oh! Tell me. " He wanted to see what kind of conditions the woman was going to negotiate with herself. "When it''s done, I''ll leave the life of the humble woman to me." "Well, why?" "I like Beiming Junlin, but who let her marry such a useless woman, and love that woman so much?" She is not willing, very unwilling, so, Mu Wuxin, this damned woman, must die! At this time, killing the moon, for mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin, can be said to be particularly hate! If he doesn''t like himself so much, she won''t let them feel better. All this is what they asked for. If it wasn''t for them, if the man was willing to give himself a little love, she would not have become this way. "So, do you mean that you like Beiming Junlin?" Hearing this sentence, the prince of the cloud immediately raised a cold smile on his face. "Yes, since he doesn''t cherish it so much, and he only wants to be with the damned woman, I must make him regret it! I will let him know who is worthy of him Killing the moon''s eyes, looked at the prince in front of the cloud, "and, I need a noble identity." "All this is easy to say, but I don''t know if you can be worthy of this noble identity." Cloud crown prince looks at the Killing Moon in front of him. He is the prince of cloud kingdom. As long as this woman is accepted as a righteous younger sister, she will naturally be a princess in high position. However, the premise is that she should be worthy of the identity of this princess, and I don''t know whether she has this blessing or not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 ¡­¡­ Mu Wuxin followed Peier to the backyard of the Li family. The Li family''s house is very large and has been handed down for several generations. It is divided into three parts: the old house, the new house and the ancestral hall. After the old house, the ancestral hall has a history of hundreds of years, which seems to be a bit old and decadent. There were weeds in the cracks of the bricks in the yard, and it was obvious that no one had come to see him for years. "Are you sure the grass is in the ancestral hall behind the old house?" Peier nodded, stiff and timid. Looking around, she nodded, "yes, I heard the old master Li say. I was bought by the Li family and sent to Li Si. When the old Lisi wanted to take advantage of me, it happened that Mrs. Li and Princess Li came. I had to say that I seduced Lishi to arrest me and drown me. I was lucky to escape, and I met the young master Mu did not intend to nod, "it seems that Li''s snake and mouse nest, are some stubborn children!" In the past, Mr. Li was a dandy. He only wanted to have fun every day. Like father, like son... the two came to Peier to eavesdrop on the inner room of the ancestral hall of Li family. Mu has no heart to look around the scene, but did not see Peier said the long grass However, Mu didn''t know that the perennial grass likes shade and cold resistance. It should grow in the dark place It seems that there should be a secret room in this ancestral hall. Mu Wuxin glanced at Peier beside her and said to her, "you should find a place to hide. When I get the long grass, I will take you away." "Well, that''s where pearl hides." Peier nodded, with a frightened look on her face. "Well." Mu has no heart and coldly agreed, and there is not much expression on his face. She looked around and suddenly found a painting hanging on the wall beside the ancestral hall. Suddenly, Mu did not want to go in the direction of the painting. Just after opening the painting, she reached out and touched the wall above. Suddenly, she found that the other walls on the wall were different! On the face of a shallow smile. It seems that there is a dark room in this ancestral hall! At this time, Mu Wuxin reached out and knocked on the wall. Then, he pressed down on a certain place. After that, he saw a wall on one side, which slowly opened Suddenly, Mu did not want to go inside. When Mu did not want to go in, her figure immediately disappeared in place. Mu Wuxin looks at the space in front of him. Here is a long tunnel, which looks very dark. The walls are inlaid with bright pearls of the night. In the dark tunnel, they emit faint light. But together, it is able to see the road ahead. Mu Wuxin just wanted to go towards the front, only to hear a childish voice in her mind, "master! There''s a mechanism here! " Hearing this, she immediately stopped her steps. Then, she immediately carried the spirit source of the fire system, and the fire ball in her hand immediately lit up the road in front of her When there was a fire here, Mu Wuxin immediately saw that the road in front of him was paved with stone bricks, which were divided into several colors and looked very conspicuous www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "White, can you see the way ahead?" I didn''t expect that Li family could be so hidden. This secret room actually designed such delicate trap, if not white reminded her, I am afraid that it really has the way here! At this time, I am not happy, and I have a cold look on my face. After designing such delicate mechanism, she began to think about it with the heart of the heart. She knew that the mechanism inside looked so exquisite, and there might be many good things in it. Just don''t know, that so-called evergreen is really not in it. If it is, nature is the best. Just don''t know, is it or not. "Yes, master, you walk along the black grid, and then, when there is any situation, tell you in white." "OK." Moo nodded, and then began to walk ahead. After a moment, Mo Wuxin went ahead in accordance with the white words. After about a quarter of an hour, moo finally found the end of the grid road. White white in the space said to him, "master, there is no mechanism here, the master can rest assured." "Well." The admiration answered softly, then walked forward. After walking for a while, Mu suddenly saw that he had reached the end of the tunnel. Beside her, there was a growing grass, which looked extremely prosperous. I thought it was very good to be taken care of by Li family. Just, I looked at the grass in front of me again. It is true that there is no mistake in this grass, but How does she think this plant of evergreen is somewhat different? But where it is different, she can''t say it. "White, you have so much insight, can you see this medicine before the face, where is there some difference?" I always feel strange about the grass in front of me. After hearing her words, after a while, I heard the white words coming, "master! This is the long grass that is ready to bloom. Master, please dig it up quickly. Its branches, but a wonderful thing! At that time, it will help the master to promote. " Is the flower of the long grass? Hearing this, the eyes of the wind were startled, and suddenly they were bright. This is a good thing indeed, because the flowers of the long grass can lead the poison of the emperor of the North Ming Dynasty out. Now, the emperor of Beiming cannot cultivate it, I am afraid it is because of the poisonous insects in his body. So, as long as he has led out the poison in his body, he should be able to cultivate. Moo Wuxin took a small shovel, and immediately, he took this plant of perennial grass into his space. After a while, Mu Wuxin suddenly heard a slight movement coming from one side. Her eyes immediately crossed a cold look, extremely cold. At this time, she was so obsessed that she saw the surrounding environment. Suddenly, she leaped to the cave on the top and let herself hide in the dark -- after a while, she saw a happy figure coming in. I don''t know if she was wrong. How did she feel familiar with this figure? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 At this time, Mu Wuxin in front of the figure, looking at the position of the long grass in front of him, it is obvious that the grass has been dug away! The man in black suddenly turned his head and looked around. However, he did not find the top of the admiration. But at this time the admiration is not intentional, the vision is secretly looking at the man in front of her, suddenly, he and she finally know who this man is! "Cold kill!" Admiration has no heart to speak. Her figure immediately fell from above. When she heard this, her body became stiff. How could she feel that she heard the princess''s voice? Is it his illusion? "Cold kill." Mu has no heart to open mouth to call again. At this time, Mu Wuxin is standing behind Leng Sai, and her strength is blue level, equivalent to a very powerful master. Therefore, she appeared behind Leng Sai, which is normal for him to not find out for a while. And at this time the cold kill, once again heard this voice, suddenly turned around, suddenly, he saw the absence of heart behind him. His face became stiff - who can tell him Why is the princess here? He came here today to steal the grass. Now, the princess is here And the long grass just disappeared. At this time, Leng Sai finally thought of a problem That is - the grass has been taken away by the princess. "I''ll meet the princess." Cold kill immediately knelt down to the woman in front of her, respectfully opened the way. At this time, his heart is more and more shocked. He didn''t expect that Mu Wuxin appeared behind him. He didn''t notice it at all. He remembers that in the past, Wang Fei couldn''t beat himself, but now How can a person''s martial arts reach this level in a short time? Leng Shi doesn''t want to believe it, but The fact is cruelly placed in front of him. He couldn''t understand. At this time, Leng Shi didn''t know that Mu Wuxin was due to the cultivation of aura. In a short period of time, he and she had been promoted so fast. Therefore, their strength gap was naturally quite different. "Get up." Mu has no intention to speak quietly. "Yes." Mu has no intention to cast a glance at Leng Sai and says to him, "it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go out first." "Good." Leng Sha is a little depressed. She didn''t expect the princess to appear here. Then, they have been groping, toward the front. After a while, they opened the door of the secret room and appeared in the ancestral hall. But when they came out, they didn''t see Peier. Mu didn''t have the heart for a while doubt, she looked around the circumference, still did not find. "Who is the princess looking for?" Leng Sai looks at Mu Wuxin as if she is looking for someone. She immediately asks. "A servant girl, have you seen it?" Mu has no heart to ask for cold kill. "What the princess said was a maid who looked a little embarrassed?" After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Leng Sai asks for mu Wuxin. "Not bad." Mu has no heart to pick pick eyebrow way, "have you seen that servant girl?" If it wasn''t for this little servant girl, she really didn''t know that Li''s household had such a precious elixir! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Heard this sentence of cold kill, the surface immediately burst out a few drops of cold sweat. After a pause, Leng Sai knelt down to Mu Wuxin and said, "report back to the princess, my subordinates should die, just My subordinates have solved the servant girl... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu did not want to immediately silence. However, there are not many waves in my heart. She was a heartless person, cold-blooded to the bone, she and this servant girl is only the first time to know each other, naturally there is not much emotion. "If it''s done, it''s all right. Let''s go out." Mu has no intention to look around, immediately avoided the dark guard in the mansion, and left towards the outside. Two people came to a remote and secluded place, Mu did not want to look at in front of the cold kill way, "how can you appear here?" "I heard that there are perennial grasses in the Li mansion, so I came here." But he didn''t expect, in the long grass should be admired unintentionally to get first. "You are not a doctor, your Lord..." It''s not Mu Wuxin just wanted to ask him what the use of the perennial grass is, but he stopped in the middle. All of a sudden, she seemed to know what Leng Shi was looking for. "So, that''s why your Lord has found so many miraculous medicines for me?" At this time, Mu Wu couldn''t help but think of the miraculous medicine of the flower sea in the mountain behind the palace. Feelings Is this how the king of Beiming got it? At the thought of such a heartless admiration, she could not help turning black. She did not expect that man to do such shameless things. Although, she still likes this shameless way! "Princess, please forgive me for this matter. My subordinates can''t talk about it." Cold kill to Mu unintentionally open mouth, the next second later to her half kneel down. "I don''t expect you to be able to say it. I''ll go to your Lord." Mu has no intention to cast a glance at Leng Sai. She knows that if there is no permission from the king of Beiming, Leng Shi will not do such a thing. Therefore, all this is because of the permission of the king of Beiming. Just when Leng Sha wanted to say something, Mu Wuxin''s figure had disappeared in the same place - seeing that Mu Wuxin''s figure had disappeared so quickly, Leng Sha''s heart was shocked. He never thought that Mu Wuxin''s lightness skill would be so fast. He has practiced martial arts for so many years, but his lightness skill has not reached this level. However, as a lady born in a boudoir, her lightness skill is even better than her own At this time, Leng Sai said that he couldn''t accept it! He did not expect that the admiration would be so powerful. And at this time, Mu Wuxin doesn''t know what Leng Sai''s heart thinks. Of course, even if she knows, she won''t care. And at this time, after a while, Mu Wuxin has come to the front of the king of Beiming. At this time, the emperor of Beiming is dealing with things in his study. Mu didn''t want to look at the man in front of him, and grabbed the book in his hand, "Beiming Junlin!" "What''s the matter?" See Mu Wuxin that pair of some fried hair appearance, the man feels some strange in the heart. He asked her. "Where on earth did you get those miraculous herbs you found for me in the back of the mountain?" Mu Wuxin asked the man in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "Those miraculous drugs were all brought by the king''s Secret guard." The man slowly opened his mouth to admiration. "Are you sure they didn''t steal it?" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows, looking at the man in front of him. There was a sneer on that delicate little face. She didn''t know that this man was actually looking for him like this. "No A man said solemnly, "this king only tells them, no matter how to use any method, as long as I find it for him." As for the "stealing" in her mouth, it is the affair of those secret guards. After hearing the man''s words, the corners of Mu''s lips suddenly began to twitch. She had seen black and shameless men But I have never seen such a black and shameless man! "Why, doesn''t the princess like it? If the princess doesn''t like it, then in the future, I will tell them not to do so, OK? " "It''s OK, but tell them to be careful." Mu Wu Xin shakes his head, the elixir in those big families, but all are the best! Don''t take white, anyway, those miraculous drugs can''t play the biggest role in their hands, it''s better to give it to her! "But I just think you are shameless!" More shameless than her! "But, I think, the princess still likes my shameless The man''s face aroused a smile of evil charm, and said to Mu unintentionally, "tonight, I can let the princess know what is really shameless..." At this time, the smile of the king of Beiming came to the corner of his lips and couldn''t help but enlarge a few points. The evil smile on the face, have no intention to open a way to mu. "The king of Beiming comes!" When he heard this, his face turned black. There is a dark guard outside the door. This guy is too shameless. Huang tianhuajiu actually said this to her! If it''s not for the heartless, the cheek is thicker than ordinary people, it will definitely die of shame! "Well, if the princess wants it now, it''s OK." The man agreed and said to Mu unintentionally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, if Mu has no heart, no matter how thick his skin is, he can''t help becoming red. This dead man! She can be sure that he was on purpose, on purpose! At this time - the Yan Sha who was guarding the door was extremely shocked She had never known that her prince had such a sullen side. He thought that a man like Wang ye should have no desire or desire from the same banished immortal, but At this time, Yan Sha found that he was wrong. No way! He must tell Leng Shi the news. - in the study, the small, aimless face was reddish, with a look of exasperation, "don''t you know there is someone outside?" Mu Wuxin really want to ask this man, how on earth is good meaning to say it??? There was his dark guard in the door. Although Yan Sha was not guarding the door, it didn''t mean he couldn''t hear it. At this time, the expression on the face is simply! However, in fact, the man''s face is still calm, "it''s OK, even if he hears it, he doesn''t dare to spread it out, otherwise Oh Although the man''s words did not finish, but the eyes are with a cold look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 At this time, Yan Sha almost didn''t kneel down! Lord, this is the threat of red fruit to him??? It''s too much! However, at this time, the burning evil spirit only dares to resist in his own heart. On the face of it, for the master of Beiming Junlin, he is absolutely afraid to fart! Because, the consequences will be serious. At this time, Yan Sha, finally can be very clear identification, the prince of his family when facing the princess, is absolutely a sultry man with red fruits. Before he met the princess, the prince was like a saint. He had no desire and no desire. There was no woman around him. Even he doubted whether the LORD was good at Longyang However, after meeting the princess, Yan Sha can finally make it clear that the prince just didn''t meet the princess. Now -- Listen, is this what people say? "But what he doesn''t say doesn''t mean he doesn''t hear it!" In the face of this man, Mu did not want to feel that he was simply! Even if Yan Sha didn''t tell others, the problem is that he heard it himself! "That''s all right. The princess can ask him whether he has heard anything! The king''s dark guard has always had a bad ear. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he think he should believe it? "The king''s landing in the North Sea, you give me less!" Mu Wuxin snorted coldly and said to the king Lin of the North Sea, "OK, I''m going back. You can sleep in your study at night." After that, he left without waiting for him. At this time, after Mu Wu Xin left, Leng killed Houjiao and came to the front of Beiming Junlin. Looking at the cold grass in front of him, "kill the grass?" Cold kill expression, Beiming Junlin knew, Changsha grass should not have. Leng Sai knelt down to the man in front of him, "reply to the Lord, my subordinates should die! There''s no growing grass. " "But it was taken away?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hearing this sentence, Leng Sai immediately became blinded. Does the Lord not know this? In that case, do you want to say it or not? At this time the cold kill, the heart some tangled up. If he said that, would he offend the princess? But if he didn''t say it, would he not be a betrayal Lord? It''s hard for him to choose between the prince and the princess. After all, one is his real master A woman who is the master is not the key. The key is that the prince is obedient to the princess. This is the most fatal problem! "Hard to speak?" Man''s voice, with a bit of gloomy. At this time, he could guess who had taken the grass. "Tell the prince that the grass has been taken away by the princess." After hesitating for a while, Leng Shi still decided to say to the king''s presence in the North Sea. Anyway, the princess didn''t say not to let him. In that case, he had to tell the truth. "When did it happen?" At this time, the tone of Beiming monarch''s presence was completely cold. For mu unintentionally to steal the long grass, he is obviously very angry. Hearing this sentence, Leng Shi almost knelt down to the king''s presence in the North Sea with both legs. At this time, he could feel the chill from the king''s body, as if he was about to kill a man by freezing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "Just It''s today. " Leng Sai saw the cold air coming out of the king''s presence in the North Sea, and said with cold sweat. After hearing this, the man with a pair of black eyes is cold and violent. He looks coldly in front of him "Today, my subordinates originally wanted to get the perennial grass, but The princess went into the Li family''s ancestral hall and fan''s room first. When her subordinates arrived, the princess had already taken the evergreen grass. " Cold kill low head, did not dare to look at the man''s face. You don''t have to look at him to feel the cold breath from a man. It''s like trying to make people feel like Rome. "Get out." After a long time, the man opened his mouth to the kneeling man in ink robe. "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the man immediately disappeared in place. Night. After going back to Mu Wuxin, with perennial grass in their own space to pursue zongzi up. Because of the white, so, Mu Wuxin in the planting, there is no need to worry. As a powerful spirit, Bai Bai not only has a strong consciousness, but also can control everything in the space. When Mu does not want to come out of the space, it is already night. She looked around her room. At this time, there was no one but her. What''s going on? Didn''t the king of Beiming come here? Is he really so busy? Mu unintentional eyes, across a touch of doubt streamer. After a while, she got up and walked towards the door. Qinghe guarded in the door, Mu Wuxin then asked her, "today, the Lord has not come here?" "Back to the princess, No." Qing He shook his head and said to Mu Wu Xin. "Where is the Lord now?" Mu Wuxin feels a little strange. On weekdays, this man has come here, but now he has not come. "At this time, the Lord must still be in the study." Qing He looked at Mu Wu Xin Dao respectfully. "Well." Mu did not mean to agree, and then he went toward the study of the king of Beiming. When Mu didn''t mean to come to the study, Yan Sha was stopped in front of her, "princess, the prince said that today we don''t see anyone." "Including me?" Hearing this sentence, his face turned black. She really didn''t understand what the emperor of Beiming wanted to do. "Yes." Yan Sha also can''t understand, today''s time is still good, how cold kill came out from inside, the king''s whole person then angry. He was also told that no one was allowed to disturb him, especially the princess. Hearing this, a pair of delicate Daimei, suddenly can''t help but frown. The meaning of Beiming Junlin is that you can''t even see yourself? At this time the admiration has no intention, how to feel, this dead man seems to be angry? "Who has come out of the study of the Lord today?" "Cold kill." Yan Sha succinct answer way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the admiration seems to know why this man is angry. It''s because She went to Li''s house today and didn''t tell him about it, so he was angry? "Get out of my way. I''ll go in and see the king." Mu has no intention to look at the burning evil spirit road in front of him coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Yan Sha felt bitter in his heart, but he did not dare to speak. However, he did not dare to disobey the emperor of Beiming and Mu unintentionally. Although the prince is his serious master, the prince is obedient to the princess on weekdays. If he stops the princess from seeing the prince at this time, will he bear a grudge when the prince and the princess are reconciled? "What? Didn''t you hear what I said Mu Wu Xin''s eyebrows and eyes gradually become colder and colder, facing the burning evil spirit way. Immediately, Yan Sha knelt down to the woman in front of him, "the princess, please make atonement. The LORD said that he could not let anyone disturb him, including the princess." Speaking of the last sentence, Yan Sha lowered his head and did not dare to look at the face of the woman in front of him. "Ah? That''s what the king of your family means? " When he heard this sentence, he immediately sneered, and his tone was ironic. She knew what the man meant and didn''t want to put her in danger. But can this man protect her all his life? Now, he doesn''t even have spiritual power on him. If he meets a master later, can she hide behind him all the time? What if one day he can''t protect himself? Yan Sha, half kneeling on the ground, lowered his head and did not open his mouth. But at this time his meaning is already very obvious, this is the meaning of the North Sea King''s landing. Mu has no intention to come up is not a good tempered woman, she also does not have too much mind to coax this man. "Yan Sha, get out of my way. If the Lord blames me for this matter today, I will take the responsibility." Mu has no intention to cast a glance at the man on the ground, to his way. But at this time, Yan Sha was not moved, "princess, the prince is still angry! Would you like to come another day? " Yan Sha also wants to get out of the way, but the Lord has ordered that no one can enter the study, especially the princess. The Lord has already said that. If he let the princess in, would it not be a miserable end? Hearing the meaning of Yan Sha''s words, Mu didn''t mean to understand. Originally, this man didn''t allow anyone to enter the study. He just didn''t want to see her. "You don''t have to come another day. You won''t come here again even if you receive me!" Mu unintentional heart also lit up a flame, her temper is not good, in the past life, few people dare to anger her! Because the people who annoyed her have either been taught by her to leave a shadow, or they have already become ghosts. Mu didn''t want to look at the closed door in front of him and said, "the king of Beiming comes to you. You have the ability. Don''t appear in front of me all your life!" After saying that, Mu Wuxin immediately turned to leave, without any hesitation. My sister is right, man is the most important thing! And at this time, just after Mu Wu Xin left, Yan Sha heard the sound of "bang" - to the ground. At this time, Yan Sha wanted to escape from the land of right and wrong, but he couldn''t go away at all. In the study - the man''s beautiful face is full of a gloomy look, his body exudes a cold and cold breath, the whole study fell into extreme cold, like an ice cellar. The man''s dark eyes are as deep as a pool of winter moon, extremely cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 The desk in front of the man has been broken into powder, which shows the man''s anger. The king''s presence in the North Sea, a pair of deep eyes in the twinkling fierce anger, this stubborn woman! Until now, she did not know what was wrong, even though she was still cruel to himself. He wanted to see how long she could argue with himself. - at this time, Mu Wuxin returned to the courtyard room, and his face was angry. Qinghe saw that Mu Wuxin was so angry, and his face was suddenly confused. She went inside and said, "princess, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Get out." Mu has no intention to speak coldly. "Yes." Qing he hesitated for a moment and then left. After a little inquiry, she knew what had happened. In the room, Mu was very angry. Lying on the bed, her eyes twinkled with anger. Suddenly, she took out her whip from her own space and came to the backyard and began to practice martial arts - in front of her, there was a rockery in front of her The whip with a strong aura, when hit the rockery, the rockery, immediately split up. But at this time the admiration is not intentional, still feel very do not breathe, toward the rockery around constantly waved in the past. At this time, Leng Shi, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene, and his body couldn''t help shrinking What a whip! It''s sharper than a sword! The rockery fell apart with a whip. Leng Sha felt very excited after seeing this scene. He swore that the princess was definitely the most fierce woman he had ever seen in his life! No one! This strength, too big! What''s more, the quality of the whip is good. It can smash the rockery, but the whip is still safe and sound. At this time, the admiration did not want to, cast a glance at the direction of cold killing, toward a big tree somewhere, and then used a whip to throw a powerful aura "Go away!" Woman''s cold voice, with the color of rage and coldness! At this time, the cold kill, immediately they quickly avoid! And the spirit of the whip swung over and hit the big tree Leng Sha was waiting for Boom - the big tree suddenly collapsed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Has fled not far from the cold kill, saw this scene, almost did not give Mu unintentionally kneel! It''s really terrible when the princess gets angry!!! However, it seems that the distance between them is about ten or twenty meters? So far away, the power of the princess can actually knock down this tree. She''s afraid it''s not the devil??? At this time, Leng Shi was shocked and frightened. If he fled later, would he be split in two by the princess??? But at this time the admiration is not intentional, on the surface still has some kind of cold look. She glanced at the direction of cold killing, and saw the figure of cold killing disappeared in place. After that, the whip in his hand continued to swing. After leaving Leng Sha, he immediately returned to Yan Sha''s side. At this time, he still had a cold sweat on his face "What''s the matter with you?" See cold kill so full of sweat, burning Sha immediately to him asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "I just went to see the princess. She is practicing martial arts on the rockery..." When I think of the fierce side that I just admired, I still feel a little bit scared of the cold killing at this time "Practice martial arts?" Yan Sha looked at him, "I don''t think you are the appearance that was taught by the princess?" However, Yan Sha couldn''t understand that he came back so sweaty. "Yes, I was almost cut in half by the princess!" Cold kill very sad mouth way. He will have no intention of the fierce to the flame Sha explained once. After hearing Leng''s explanation, Yan Sha said: "I''m afraid you can''t help me After a long time, Yan Sha opened his mouth and said, "now the prince and the princess are quarrelling. We have nothing to do with it." Otherwise, they will only be injured. - the next day. The sky is dim and bright, Mu has no intention to look at the scene in front of him, with a cold look in his eyes. At this time, the rockery in front of her had been razed to the ground by her. The ground was almost full of crushed stones, which looked messy. Mu did not want to turn back to his courtyard, when she came back, Qinghe met up, "princess." "Well. I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat. " After venting one night, the mood of admiration is better. "Yes, princess." After Qinghe retreated, he came up with some food. However, after seeing the food in front of him, Mu Wuxin''s face suddenly became gloomy, "what''s going on? When did the palace become so poor? " Mu Wuxin looks at a bowl of white porridge and a white steamed bread served by Qinghe There is not even a green vegetable, let alone meat. Qinghe lowered his head and said, "Princess I just went to the dining room. The Lord ordered She said that the princess was on fire today, and her diet should be light, so... " "So they brought you these things?" Mu Wuxin sneered and looked at the clear Lotus Road in front of him. Qinghe raised her head, her face was a little frightened, and her clear eyes twinkled with fear. She nodded softly, "princess, they said that all these were ordered by the Lord..." "Well, I see!" Mu Wu Xin took a deep breath and held back the anger in his heart and said to Qinghe, "go out." Qinghe carefully put down the things in her hands, but when she had not completely put them down, Mu had no intention to say coldly, "take these things to me." "Yes." Qinghe hears the words, and then he takes the things away. But at this time, Mu did not want to lie on the imperial concubine chair, took out the food in his own space, and then began to gnash teeth to eat up. The king of Beiming Dog man! Don''t show up in front of her forever!!! At this time, Mu has no intention. When she thinks of Beiming Junlin, she is very angry and makes her eat porridge and steamed bread! At this time the admiration has been decided, if this man is so excessive, she will not serve it! She has always been a person who can take it up and put it down. Anyway, this man is not the only one! Isn''t he just looking better, taller and more powerful? What''s great about it!!! At this time, the more you eat, the more angry you get. However, you still can''t find a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 At this time - in the side hall, on the sandalwood table, there are exquisite food. The man sits on the main seat, but his face is a little gloomy. A woman is not around, looking at the food in front of him, even if how delicate it is, he can not lift the slightest interest. After a long time, the man''s eyes suddenly looked at the side of Leng Sai and said to him, "what is the princess doing now?" "Back to the prince, the princess should be in her own yard at the moment." Cold kill to the North Sea King Lin attack ground reply. Smell speech, the man did not open his mouth, but stood up, toward the direction of a courtyard and went. But at this time the admiration has no intention. After eating and drinking enough, he starts to sleep. Her soul entered the space. Qinghe guarded at the door, saw the northern Ming king came, and immediately saluted him respectfully, "maid, see the Lord." "And the princess?" The man said in a deep voice. The tone is a bit gloomy, a pair of black eyes are full of haze. "Princess In the boudoir. " "Go down." The man said coldly. Hearing this sentence, Qinghe was stunned, but soon she nodded and went out. At this time, when the king of Beiming opened the door, he immediately saw a pile of food residue on the table - he closed the door and walked to the room behind the screen, and immediately saw the woman lying in bed sleeping Half angry, it doesn''t seem to be comfortable at all. This damned woman, he didn''t sleep all night and didn''t eat anything, because he was so worried about her. Originally, he had thought of taking the initiative to come to her and make friends with her But I never thought, now, when I came here, I saw this woman lying on the bed so comfortable and comfortable A man''s heart just fell down the flame, immediately rose again. "I have no intention of admiring." The man looked at the woman in front of him and called out to her with cold anger in his tone. She ate well and slept well when he missed her so much! A thought of this, the man''s heart is even more infuriated. At this time, he really wanted to teach the woman a good lesson. However, at this time, his soul had entered the space, and he could not hear the man''s voice. However, even if she heard what she said, she would not agree with the man. See the woman breathing evenly, lying on the bed motionless, Beiming Jun Lin immediately guessed that she should be into the space. After staring at the woman for a while, the man immediately swung his sleeve and left again! He felt that he must teach this woman a lesson, otherwise if she went on like this, she would be lawless? The man''s leaving, let Qing Houdun then a face to deceive up. At this time, Qinghe came to the gate of the courtyard from the door of the room. He saw the king Lin of Beiming come out in a rage. He was afraid that he would annoy him. After the man left, Qinghe came to the door of the room. She knew that the princess must have angered the prince again -- but now that the prince has left, she has not heard any news coming from inside. And Mu Wuxin always doesn''t like others to disturb her, so Qinghe doesn''t dare to knock on the door easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Because last night when did not sleep, therefore, Mu Wuxin this sleep, is to sleep until dark. When she woke up, she immediately stretched. This sleep is really comfortable! And at this time, the admiration did not know that a man had come here. I don''t know that the king of Beiming left again. When Mu didn''t want to step out of the door, Qing Houdun met him and said, "princess, are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Hearing the words of Qinghe, Mu Wuxin immediately began to have some doubts. Although it is a sleep, but the soul of the unconscious, in fact, into the space of practice. "Princess, is everything all right?" The prince is so angry that she doesn''t care at all? "Qinghe, if you have something to say, just say it." Mu has no intention to speak to Qinghe faintly. She feels that Qinghe has something to say to herself. "Princess, today, the LORD came to your room, and then left in anger. You Are you really OK? " At this time, Qing He asked with some uncertainty. Looking at the king''s gloomy face, Qinghe was really scared. "He''s been here..." When I heard this, I was really surprised. "Don''t you know, princess?" Seeing Mu Wuxin''s surprised face, Qinghe''s heart is very complicated. "What should I know? Last night, Princess Ben didn''t sleep all night. She just fell asleep in the morning Mu Wuxin explained why she didn''t know why the king of Beiming came. ¡°¡­¡­¡± no wonder! At this time, Qinghe finally understood why the LORD left so furiously. In fact, is it because of this? "Princess, you should take the initiative to be soft. I can see that the prince still cares about you, otherwise he won''t come to you in the morning..." Qinghe is not willing to persuade the way to mu. "No Mu has no heart to speak coldly. Let her soft, she will be soft, then this man is not going to heaven? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qinghe thinks, why is the princess so stubborn??? If you were to be another wife and concubine, how dare you be so angry with the Lord? "OK, but prepare hot water bath for me. I want to take a good bath, and then prepare some food for my princess." "Yes." Subsequently, Qing he retreated to Mu Wuxin to prepare hot water. After a while, the hot water is ready. Mu Wuxin looks at the tub in front of him, and immediately takes off his clothes. Yuzu steps into the bath bucket filled with hot water and covered with petals "Qinghe, come and press my shoulder." Mu does not have the heart to lean on the bath bucket, to clear lotus slowly open a way. "Yes." After bathing, Mu Wuxin sees Qinghe bring up some steamed bread with white flour "Is this what the Lord ordered again?" Mu Wu Xin looks at Qing He to open a way. This damned dog man is really going to fight with her, right? "Yes..." Seeing Mu Wuxin''s small eyes burning with anger, Qinghe opened his mouth with some difficulty. She said that she was very tired in the middle! "Take it out!" Mu Wuxin almost didn''t get angry! This damned dog man, for her to remember! She has a strong hatred!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Smell speech, Qing He will be in front of these things to carry away. At this time, the king of Beiming sat in his study with a book on his slender fingers. However, the man''s eyes were not interested in the book. "Get out of here!" The king of Beiming opened his mouth to the outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the two figures in ink robes suddenly appeared in front of men. "See the Lord." Leng kill and Yan Sha Qi open a way to the man in front of him. "Get up!" The voice of the king''s presence in the North Sea has a cool look. "Yes." Hearing this sentence, the two people immediately nodded. At this time, in the quiet and dark study, it is strange and cold, and the man''s body exudes a cold breath Both of them knew that the prince and the princess quarreled and were in a bad mood, so no one dared to speak first. After a long time, the king of Beiming just said, "go and see what the princess is doing at the moment." "Yes." The two people''s figures suddenly changed and disappeared in the same place. At this time - Mu Wuxin is lying on the bed, and once again enters the space to practice. Without the entanglement of a man, although she felt a little unaccustomed, she was still patient. In a flash - two days have passed. On this day, an unexpected guest came. "Princess, Miss Nangong is here." Qinghe has no heart for mu. "Nangong Yueyao?" There was a cold smile on Mu Wuxin''s face. There was a bit of irony in her eyes. She didn''t need to think that she knew what this woman wanted to do here. "Now that she''s here, let her in." Mu has no intention to speak coldly. Hearing this sentence, Qinghe immediately nodded and then walked out. After a while, Nangong Yueyao walked in and said to Mu Wuxin in front of her, "the nine princesses are well." Nangong Yueyao owes to Mu Wuxin with a gentle smile on her face. I can see that she is in a good mood at the moment. It''s also true that she is now in a cold war with Beiming Junlin. This woman must be very happy. It''s strange that she is in a bad mood! "Nine princess, Yao''er heard that you had a quarrel with the ninth Prince recently?" Nangong Yueyao looks at Mu Wuxin and asks with a faint smile on her face. "Miss Nangong''s news is so well-informed, do you want to ask me?" Is this woman here to satirize her? Mu aimless eyebrow immediately then frowned. "Nine princess, you are wrong about Yao''er..." Nangong Yueyao said slowly, "nine princesses, the prince also cares about you very much. I''ve met the prince. If the princess and the prince take soft clothes, then the prince may forgive the princess!" "Hehe, are you so kind?" Mu did not mean to cast a glance at Nangong Yueyao, "you should not be trying to get close to Beiming Junlin now? Come to me, and you''re not afraid I''ll beat you up in a bad mood? " Mu unintentional face, across a cold look, eyes cold straight to Nangong Yueyao. Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao''s face became stiff. She pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a somewhat farfetched smile, "ha ha, nine princesses really can make fun of..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "I''m not kidding. I''m in a bad mood now. Maybe I''ll beat you up some time." Mu Wuxin glanced at Nangong Yueyao and said coldly. She really has a kind of impulse to beat people now, and this Nangong Yueyao just got close to her. So mu Wu couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t beat her up, but was he sorry for himself? ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Nangong Yueyao''s face was very ugly. If it wasn''t because she was the ninth princess, she would not bear her changing personality! But after all, she is in her yard, so Nangong Yueyao had to resist her inner unhappiness. With a farfetched smile on her face, she opened her mouth to her admirers in front of her, "nine princesses, I''m doing this for your own good. In case that the nine princesses have been quarrelling with the prince all the time, if the prince falls in love with a new lover, will the princess Are you really afraid? " "Afraid?" Mu Wuxin sneered, "I''m afraid of it!" For this woman, Mu Wuxin really doesn''t want to talk to her much. She looked at Nangong Yueyao in front of her and said coldly, "now that Miss Nangong has nothing to do, then leave quickly!" "Well, the nine princesses, Yao''er will leave first." Nangong Yueyao slowly stood up with a light smile on her face, but her eyes were full of sarcasm She has been so harmonious to this woman, but this woman is so shameless. If she is not the princess of the northern hell King''s landing, she will surely kill her. After Nangong Yueyao left, Mu Wuxin''s eyes suddenly became cold. After a short time, Mu Wuxin or can''t help but face the side of the Qing He said, "go and see what the Lord is doing." This dead man is still angry with her up to now! On the face that admires not intentional, some exasperate rise. "Yes." Hearing this sentence, Qinghe immediately nodded and walked toward the outside. After a while, Qinghe came back. She said to Mu Wuxin, "if you go back to the princess, the Lord is watching fish in the garden, and miss Nangong There they are. " "Oh! Well, the princess wants to see what they are doing Mu has no heart or can''t help but stand up, her heart can''t help but wonder, at this time, the king of the North Sea, what is doing! If this damned man betrays himself, she will cut him off and feed the dog! Mu Wuxin stood up and walked in the direction of the palace garden. At this time - Nangong Yueyao looked at the man in white in front of her, with a look of infatuation in her eyes - only she could be worthy of such a beautiful man. Nangong Yueyao couldn''t help thinking in her own heart. After a pause, she approached the man "Brother Beiming, these fish are all excellent rare species. Unexpectedly, brother Beiming likes these small things." At this time, the king of Beiming, a pair of deep eyes, a cold, almost into any mood Naturally, he did not answer the woman beside him. Suddenly, Nangong Yueyao''s face became embarrassed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Nangong Yueyao looks at the man in front of her, and her eyes are suddenly stained with mist "Brother Beiming, do you really hate me so much? Just I''ve gone to see the nine princesses. " Nangong Yueyao lowered her head and quickly passed a gloomy look. "What did you say?" Smell speech, the man just slowly turned his head, the eye is cool to look at in front of Nangong Yue Yao. "I..." Hearing this, Nangong Yueyao immediately said to the emperor of Beiming, "just now, I asked the nine princesses to come and take soft clothes with the prince. However, the nine princesses said that unless the prince bowed his head to her, otherwise she would never forgive him." Nangong Yueyao faces the northern Ming emperor''s road. He is a king. How can he face down and apologize to a woman? Nangong Yueyao didn''t believe that he would. Although she didn''t know why they quarreled, since they had already had a rift, let it be more serious! At this time, Nangong Yueyao''s eyes saw the beautiful figure coming from behind the emperor''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty. Her eyebrows crossed a cold look. She immediately stepped forward to the man and said to him, "brother Beiming, I know you like the princess very much But I like you very much, can''t you look at me more? " Nangong Yueyao looks at the man in front of her with a look of despair in her eyes. A few drops of clear tears fall from her beautiful eyes. It looks pathetic and heartbreaking And at this time, this scene, fell in the eyes of not far away, is just like the angle of two people holding together. However, Mu Wuxin did not think that they would hold each other. It''s just This damned woman is so close to this man that he doesn''t know how to push it away? Mu unintentional heart is very angry, but, did not immediately go forward. She wanted to see what Nangong Yueyao wanted to do. At this time, the king of the North Sea came, and looked at the woman in front of him coldly, "I don''t like you, so don''t waste your mind on this king." Man''s tone, cold without a trace of emotion. A pair of black eyes like a sword to pierce the heart. "Brother Beiming..." Nangong Yueyao immediately rushed to the man''s arms, but Beiming Junlin was subconsciously away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Nangong Yueyao fell to the ground. At this time, Nangong Yueyao looks very embarrassed. After seeing this scene, mu wuxindun casually walked towards them and said, "ha ha, this garden is really lively. How could miss Nangong be so careless that she can fall down on such a flat road." In the tone of admiration, there is a bit of irony. Naturally, she could see that this woman was leading the king of Beiming. But the admiration at this time is not even a look at the side of the man. After hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao on the ground immediately scratched a look of shame, indignation and resentment. How could she not see it? Was she satirizing her? "At this time, the nine month palace in front of her clothes to pat, also slowly from the face of the princess of nine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "My princess is also the half master of this mansion. Is it strange to come here?" The lip petal of Mu did not have the heart, slowly aroused a sneer, "it is Miss Nangong. The front foot has just left my yard, and the back foot has come here. It seems that Miss Nangong is really busy!" "Ha ha, nine princesses are joking..." Nangong Yueyao looks stiff and says to Mu Wuxin, "Yao''er is just wandering around. I didn''t expect to meet Wang ye here." "Brother Beiming, nine princesses, then Yao''er will go first." Nangong Yueyao''s face was stiff, and he opened his mouth to the king of Beiming in front of him. After seeing Nangong Yueyao leave here, Mu Wuxin immediately steps forward and wants to leave here Just when she wanted to leave, she was caught by a man, and then pulled one of them into her arms, "is that enough?" The admiration that heard this sentence has no intention, but is silent down. This man You mean she''s going to make trouble again? Oh! What happened to her? Isn''t this man the first to make trouble? "Why don''t you talk?" The man looked down at the woman in his arms, and his face was a little cold. At this time, Beiming Junlin felt that he did not intend to argue with her now, but the woman still put on such a look to him! "What does the Lord want me to say?" Mu Wuxin raised his head and said coldly. Could it be that it was her fault? However, the next second later, the man said, "do you know what''s wrong?" Smell speech, Mu Wuxin immediately immediately immediately will his hand to shake off, "I how wrong have?" "I have no intention of admiring." In the man''s eyes, with a fierce look, he immediately took her up and walked towards his own courtyard. But at this time the admiration is not intentional, actually did not struggle, but lets this man embrace oneself. She wanted to see what the man could do to her! Anyway, they are married, what should and shouldn''t have done has been done. What else can this man threaten her??? The man threw her on the bed with a cold look in his eyes. This woman is really bold and fat! "What do you want to do The man mercilessly smashed her to the bed, immediately made Mu unintentional feel some eat pain up! She angrily looked at the man in front of her, the dog man, is really a long skill, how to treat her like this! Mu Wuxin almost didn''t get angry! "What does this king want to do? Will the princess know about it later? " Man''s face, hook up a beautiful evil smile, to Mu unintentional way. "Dare you! If you dare, I will leave with you If he dares to force himself, she will definitely leave him! However, after hearing this sentence, the man became more and more angry. The man''s long and narrow eyes were full of haze. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you say, you tell me again!" This woman, actually already wanted to leave with oneself? At this time, the king of Beiming was almost not angry by this woman. Looking at the anger in the man''s eyes, Mu Wuxin still couldn''t help shivering The man was angry, a little terrible, but he didn''t want to admit it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 The man had pressed her, his deep black eyes, with a violent look, looking at the woman in front of her and saying, "if you have the ability, you can tell Ben again!" The man repeated to her again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But at this time, the yearning, but silence. This man, at this time, is like a lion who is enraged. At this moment, she is not willing to provoke. After all, he provoked an angry lion, and the consequences were very serious. "Woman, speak to the king!" "What do you say?" Moo turned his head and said to the man in front of him. Then she secretly lifted up her spirit, overturned the man, and then her body immediately pressed on the man -- her tone was also a little angry, "North hell king, do you really think I am not angry? You can''t tell me? Now what do you do with me here? " At this time, the man, but in the situation around her waist, and said to her, "what have you done yourself, it is difficult to become you do not know?" Until now, has the woman not known where she was wrong? At this time, the emperor of the North Ming was very angry, but, however, did not have to her how. After all, this woman, absolutely does not eat hard, if really give her to completely annoyed "If I went to Li''s house and stole a plant of evergreen grass, what about it, didn''t you let cold kill steal it? Although you say that in your mouth, would cold kill dare not go without your permission? " This shameless man, only state officials to set fire to forbid people to light the light? Don''t be too much!!! "You are not the same." The man said to his admirer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moo, biting his teeth, looked at the man under him and asked, "where is it different?" "He is the dark guard of the king, but you are the princess of the king. How can you do such dangerous things?" "What is the danger?" I feel that there is no big danger!!! "Li family is not Shangshu mansion. What if you are caught?" "How could I get caught if I was so good?" The yearning heart picked the eyebrow, a look of no care. After hearing her words, the man immediately raised his palm and farted toward the woman. Suddenly, the man slapped heavily and said, "I am so heartless that if the king doesn''t teach you well today, he will not call the king of Beiming." After that, the man really began to be rude. "The king of the North hell is coming!" This dead man, actually so to her! I almost lost my breath! From childhood to age, she has lived for two years. She is still treated like this for the first time by a man! "You know what''s wrong?" The man''s slap is not light. But, for the yearning, the important thing is not pain, but too ashamed! She knew that if she didn''t recognize the mistake today, the man would never let himself go so easily Immediately, she whispered, "I I know it''s wrong, I promise I''ll never make it again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 After hearing the woman''s words, the eyes of the king of Beiming immediately passed a satisfied look. After a long time, he said to the woman again, "just now this king didn''t hear me. Speak louder!" Hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin looked at his real blind man, but there was a sly look on his face, his eyes twinkled with streamer All of a sudden, she said to the man, "OK, say it again and again..." I wish he didn''t regret it. Mu did not want to immediately get close to the man''s ear, to him quietly open a way, "I said I know it''s wrong. " So Is that ok? At this time, the woman''s warm breath, sprayed on the man''s earlobe At this time, the emperor of Beiming came, and his body became hot He looked at the admiration in front of him, and then said slowly, "I can think that the princess is inviting me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then he said, "yes, then, how does the Lord feel?" "Oh, then, I hope the princess will not regret it." The man looks in front of the Mu not intentional, sneer a way. "Well, no regrets." Mu unintentional hand, put on the man''s chest, face with a deep enchanting smile. At this time, she has no face, just in the teeth of tiger claws, instead is a enchanting and enchanting look, like a peerless goblin. Fascinating "Wait!" Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of her and says to her, "Lord, today, can we play some other new tricks?" "Good! That''s not what the princess wants to play with? " Beiming Junlin knows that this woman must have come up with some strange ideas. At this time, Mu Wuxin stood up and looked at the man in front of him. Then, he opened his mouth to him and said, "Lord, how about dancing for you, my concubine?" "Good." The man looked at the woman''s smile and immediately nodded. He wanted to see what the woman was up to. He absolutely didn''t believe that she would dance to him for no reason? At this time, Mu Wuxin immediately took off several pieces of his clothes and revealed a long skirt under his clavicle Mu Wuxin''s posture is delicate and soft, her jade hand is swinging, and her face has a delicate and charming look. The color has been constantly discharging to the man After a dance, a teacup appeared in Mu''s unintentional hand. Then he looked at the man in front of him and said, "Lord, do you want to have a cup of tea?" "Well, as long as it is given to me by the princess, even if it is poison, I will drink it..." The man spoke slowly to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this sentence, the spirit in Mu Wu''s heart was subconsciously eliminated. She knew that the man was angry with her for his good, but she also had her own pride. She was not a little woman who would live under the wings of men all the time. Besides, she would not do anything uncertain. He could protect herself. But Why is this man just not willing to believe her? Those who have no intention of admiring some tangled, do not know how to open mouth to men. Just when she was in a daze, the man had already drunk the cup of tea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Princess, the tea king has drunk it now. Now, is the princess satisfied?" "I didn''t put anything in the tea." Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him and curls his mouth. "Is it?" The corner of the man''s lips aroused a slight smile. He immediately put her in his arms and touched her head with his big hand. "Well, there is something wrong with this matter, so, don''t be angry again?" "The Lord has said so. How dare I be angry?" Mu has no heart cold hum a mouth way, but, she is obviously a little angry. "Come on, lie down with me for a while." "But I don''t want to..." Mu didn''t want to look at the sky outside. It''s still broad daylight. "Don''t worry, I won''t move you. I haven''t closed my eyes for several nights." This woman is really good enough to grind him. Because of the cold war with her, he has not been able to sleep for several nights. When he heard this, he didn''t feel touched. Instead, he joked at him and said, "ha ha, you''re not so strong even if you don''t sleep for several nights." To tell you the truth, in addition to the eyes of this man is full of some red blood, Mu Wuxin also really can''t see that this man has not slept for several nights. "A man who is a princess is naturally more powerful. Otherwise, how can she be satisfied?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Mu Wuxin heard this sentence, then immediately with a face mask up. Is this man teasing her? "Yes? Then I want to see how powerful the Lord is Mu Wuxin sneered at him and said. "Well, since the princess is so kind, how can I refuse?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flash, it was dusk. When Mu has no intention to open his eyes, he immediately subconsciously looks at the man beside him. At this time, the man is lying beside her, the beautiful face looks peaceful Like a beautiful monster. Or The banished immortals who mistakenly fall into the worldly world. Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep for several nights, so the man''s breath became even Mu Wuxin rubbed her waist. She really doubted whether this man had not slept for several days. Why, he still had so much energy? She was almost not tired to death! Mu Wuxin stood up, and then, dressed for himself, saw that the man in bed was sleeping very quietly, she did not disturb, but she crept out, afraid to wake up a man. And single pick Mu unintentionally from the room of the king of Beiming came out, and then walked in the direction of the imperial dining room. At this time, she was hungry! After seeing this scene, Leng Shi and Yan Sha finally let go. After all, it is a very serious matter for the prince to quarrel with the princess, because it is always the secret guards who suffer and suffer abuse. "That''s great. The prince and the princess are finally reconciled. If they don''t make up, I can''t stand it." These two days, when the prince and the princess quarreled, the prince''s body always exudes a cold breath, almost did not freeze them to death However, they did not dare to protest at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "It''s not. These days, the prince and the princess quarreled. You don''t know, but the princess has split the rockery into powder with her own hands." When I think of the scene I saw before, I know that now, Leng Sha still has some lingering fear. Although she knows that the princess is not an ordinary woman, but it is also too terrible outside, this is more powerful than their big men''s! "Well, I hope the prince and the princess will not quarrel again!" Otherwise, they would not even dare to approach the king within three Zhang! Because it''s so cold. They felt that the king''s body was so cold that he didn''t need to take ice to dissipate heat in summer. At this time, after leaving the man''s courtyard, Mu Wuxin immediately said to Qinghe, "Qinghe, I''m hungry, go and prepare some food for me to come back!" After exercising all afternoon, the whole rope almost collapsed. She didn''t expect that the physical strength of the king of Beiming was really terrible. "Yes, princess." After Qinghe went down, he came back soon with the food. This time, it''s not steamed bread and porridge, but a real evening, "princess, this is your dinner." Qinghe put everything down and said to Mu Wu. Mu has no heart to nod, a small face looks a little ruddy, appears more delicate and attractive Seeing Mu Wuxin''s red face, Qing He immediately began to cancel and say, "princess, have you made up with the prince?" Looking at the princess''s appearance, 80% should be. However, why didn''t he and she see the king? "Yes." Mu did not have the slightest bit of taboo nodded. "Congratulations to the princess." After hearing this sentence, Qing He''s face immediately became happy. At this time, the other side of the news -- Nangong Yueyao looked at the tea table in front of her. Suddenly, she picked it up and smashed it hard at the wall! She heard that today, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin have been staying in the room for the whole afternoon. needless to say, she also knows that the two must have been reconciled. When she thinks of their reconciliation, Nangong Yueyao is extremely uncomfortable. Damn it! She thought it would allow them to create more gaps, but they made up so quickly! Nangong Yueyao was really upset. However, after all, this place is not in her own medicine valley. Therefore, Nangong Yueyao will weigh it carefully before she does anything. Just now, she can''t help but lose control -- damn it, why? Just because she looks better than herself? Can she be liked by him? And she looks good, but why does that man look down on her so much? Is it true that they are so bad? For a young lady of Yaogu who has been loved by thousands of people since childhood, where can she know how to look at these things? "I have no intention of admiring." Nangong Yueyao raised her head and stared at a certain direction tightly. She had a look of bitterness and bitterness on her face! Before long, she''ll get rid of her! Originally, she did not intend to take such a risk, but now it seems that it is impossible not to take such a risk www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 At this time, the medicine Valley master has gone back. However, he can only agree to let Nangong Yueyao stay here for a month. After a month, Nangong Yueyao must go back. However, if Nangong Yueyao can make Beiming Junlin like her, then the master of Medicine Valley will not stop her from staying here. Originally, Nangong Yueyao thought that Mu didn''t want to quarrel with Beiming Junlin, and her opportunity was coming. But she didn''t think that they could make up so quickly. Her idea has not been put into action. How can they make up so quickly No, it''s her brother Beiming! Nangong Yueyao stood up slowly, with a cold look on her face. Her gentle eyes, however, seemed to be twisted and terrible at this time The next day. Nangong Yueyao came to Feng Qingchen''s residence early. "Elder martial brother." Nangong Yueyao looks at Feng Qingchen, who is busy with her work, with a gentle smile on her face. "Yao''er, why are you here?" Seeing Nangong Yueyao unexpectedly came, Feng Qingchen was a little surprised. On weekdays, she would not come to him if she had nothing to do with me "No, elder martial brother. Look at what you said. Can''t I come to see you if I''m ok?" Nangong Yueyao pursed her lips and looked at the Phoenix light dust road in front of her. "Elder martial brother doesn''t mean that." Feng Qingchen shakes her head. Although she knows that this little younger martial sister likes Beiming Junlin to be paranoid, she is still his junior sister. The master told him to take good care of her before she left. "By the way, elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Nangong Yueyao looks at Feng Qingchen as if she is stirring some medicinal materials. She immediately asks him. "It''s just that I have nothing to do with some herbs." "Can I help you?" Nangong Yueyao said softly to Feng Qingchen, with a look of sadness on her eyebrows. "No more." Feng Qingchen shook her head. "Elder martial brother, do you also dislike me?" Hearing Feng Qingchen say so, Nangong Yueyao''s eyes immediately became a little sad. "No, younger martial sister, why do you think so?" Feng Qingchen stops and then opens her mouth to Nangong Yueyao. "Elder martial brother, I know that you don''t really like me. It''s just because of my father, right?" Nangong Yueyao said sadly. That beautiful face with a sad look, looks particularly pitiful. Feng Qingchen sighs. He and Nangong Yueyao grew up together since childhood. Naturally, they know what she wants to do However, Beiming Junlin has married Mu Wuxin, and the relationship between Beiming Junlin and Mu Wuxin is good. How can he help him to estrange the relationship between him and Mu Wuxin? Moreover, he could see how much he cared about admiration. Therefore, it is even more impossible for him to do that. "Little younger martial sister, in my heart, you have always been a little younger martial sister. This will not change. Elder martial brother will not hate you." Feng light dust walked to one side, facing her slowly open a way. "Elder martial brother, would you like to help me..." Nangong Yueyao looks at the Phoenix light dust in front of her and slowly opens her mouth to him. As long as he is willing to help himself, then, it is much easier to deal with Mu mindless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Nangong Yueyao, Yi KaiKou, Feng light dust knew what she wanted to do, he looked at the south palace Yue Yao road. "Younger martial sister, it is not elder martial brother who is unwilling to help you, but you also know that Beiming''s heart, without you, even if you get his people will not get her heart, what is the pain? You will find a better man for you in the future. Why keep him alone? " "Elder martial brother, you don''t understand You don''t understand. " Nangong Yueyao shook his head and looked at the light dust of Phoenix in front of him. "I can''t without him, elder martial brother..." Nangong Yueyao knelt down to the Feng light dust in front of him and pleaded to him bitterly, "elder martial brother, I beg you, and you can help me. If I can''t marry my brother Beiming, I would rather die or marry people in my life! Elder martial brother, you promise me, OK? " Looking at the Nangong Yueyao kneeling on the ground, Feng Qingchen or can not help but feel soft, "how do you want me to help you? What do you want to do? " Feng light dust asked the moon Yao in Nangong. "I......" The moon Yao of Nangong who heard this sentence suddenly scratched a cold look on her face. She blinked with strange light in her eyes and said to Feng Qingchen, "elder martial brother, you will be attracted to this place with no desire, and then, let me have more time to get along with my brother Beiming, can you?" "Just that?" Hearing this sentence, Feng Qingchen, but some doubts in the heart. According to the character of the younger sister, she should not be able to do simple things just like this. "Well. Every time, as long as I want to be with my brother Beiming, I come out and disturb me without heart, so I, I just want to make it clear with brother Beiming, if it is Nangong Yueyao bit his red lips, and he had a little bit of pain on his face. "If that is the case, he would not be with me, then I will go back to the medicine valley with my elder martial brother, and I will never step here again. " "OK." Heard the south palace Yue Yao all said this, Feng light dust also agreed to down. He felt that it would be better for Nangong Yueyao to speak clearly with the emperor Lin of Beiming. Otherwise, she always insisted on it and was not a way. So, Feng light dust also agreed to come down. But at this time, the Phoenix light dust did not know, the real idea of Nangong Yueyao He would not have helped her that way if he knew. "Then Elder martial brother, can you call Mu Wuxin in a short time? " If you call her, then If the Phoenix light dust attention to see, can find that the south palace Yue Yao eyes across a strange light, it seems, with a grudge of the look. It''s just At this time, the Phoenix is light dust, but it is not seen. "OK." Feng light dust nodded, then, to the door of humanity, "come." "What do you want, son?" A little drug boy came in and said to the Phoenix light dust respectfully. "Go and call the ninth princess, and say I have something to look for." "Yes." Hearing this sentence of the small drug boy, immediately nodded to leave. Nangong Yueyao raised his head and looked at the light dust of the Phoenix in front of him. A pair of beautiful eyes with a little bit of wet red look, and just that strange and grudge appearance, formed a sharp contrast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Thank you, elder martial brother." Nangong Yueyao opened her mouth slowly with a touch of emotion in her voice. "Don''t mention it. After all, you and I are brothers and sisters. However, Yao''er, if Beiming really makes it clear to you, are you sure you want to go back to Yaogu with me?" At this time, Feng Qingchen was still a little uncertain. He did not understand why Nangong Yueyao suddenly let go of his mouth so easily "Naturally, this is what Yao Er promised elder martial brother." Nangong Yueyao curled up her lips and lifted a light smile on her face. She looked gentle and beautiful. "Elder martial brother, I''ll make some tea for you, and then later, when Mu Wuxin comes, I''ll go to find brother Beiming, OK?" "Good." Feng light dust nodded, some helplessly opened a way. Nangong Yueyao slowly turns around. At the moment when she turns around, she still has a gentle smile. In an instant, she turns into a cold look. Nangong Yueyao slowly walked out of the door and came to the small kitchen in the courtyard. She took out the best tea and began to make it conscientiously. When the tea was ready, Nangong Yueyao looked around. Seeing no one, she immediately took out a pill from her body and put it in. At the same time, he and her lips also brought up a cold smile, elder martial brother This time, don''t blame me If you want to blame it, you should blame the damned woman who didn''t want to! If it wasn''t for her appearance, she would have been the princess of brother Beiming, not her Nangong Yueyao is carrying the teapot. At this time, she finds that Mu Wuxin has come. She immediately finds a lower humanity, "help me to bring this pot of tea to my elder martial brother. I''ll go out for a while." "Yes." The servant girl answered respectfully. At this time - in the elegant room, Mu did not want to look at Feng Qingchen in front of him and said to him, "Feng Qingchen, why did you find me here so late?" At this time, the sky has been completely dark, the dark night will be all around all to cover up "Nothing, just want to ask you, before, how did you cure Beiming and that little prince?" This matter, Feng Qingchen is really very curious, because, the body of the little prince, he is not never seen, is congenital weak body. Because before, concubine Xiao was poisoned with the little prince. Although the poison has been solved, the little prince''s health is still very bad after she was born. When she was a few years old, she was poisoned again. After that, his body became worse. He once diagnosed the little prince, and there was no medicine to cure him. But She was able to take care of him. Even his master couldn''t get rid of his poison. However, she was able to cure him This matter is really shocking to Feng Qingchen. Her age, but even smaller than him!!! However, her medical attainments are even more powerful than him So, how can he not be shocked? "I said," I said Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, "you look for me should not be just this matter?" Because about this topic, he had already mentioned it last time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "Well. There is something else to look for you. " Feng light dust nodded. I think of the persistence of Nangong Yueyao to the emperor of Beiming Feng light dust immediately can not help living in the heart sighed. "If there is anything, just say it." Moo Wuxin went to the side of the tea table bed sat down, that delicate face, with a bit of a bit of arrogance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng light dust a meal, he knew that Mo Wuxin is very clever, she can see the clue. He also went to the tea table and said to Mu Wuxin, "I think you should know Yao''er likes this thing in Beiming?" "I know what''s going on?" The lips of the yearning heart, raised a cold smile, "should not, she wants you to be a lobbyist, want to let the North Ming monarch marry her?" According to the character of Yue Yao in Nangong, it is not impossible. "No, but, it''s almost the same." At this time, even the Phoenix light dust themselves do not understand whether it is. At this time, a small maid came in the door, carrying a teapot in her hand, and came to the two people. She poured a cup of tea for Feng Qingchen and Mu Wuxin. Then, she owed herself and walked out towards the outside Feng light dust saw that this little maid came in, eyebrows immediately can not help but frown up, just younger sister said, to make tea? How to let a servant girl come in? However, then the emperor of Beiming thought that it was because she was so eager to see him sooner. So, at this time, the Phoenix light dust, then did not think more. At this time, they did not know where the south palace Yue Yao actually did not go, but has been looking outside the door inside. When the maid came out, Nangong Yueyao knew that the tea had been brought in to them. Immediately, her lips can not help but hook up, eyes with cold strange light. Her elder martial brother has always been clean and clean in the ordinary days. There has never been any woman around her, but now It''s cheap. She''s a ragged loser. She just put the pills in the tea, called magic joy As long as you get this kind of kitchens, you will have illusions. When you look at each other, you will be regarded as your own sweetheart. And its drug-resistant, is also extremely strong, when, she would like to see, the yearning for this Sue woman, how to get rid of the magic and joy of the drug When I think about what happens between them, and when brother Beiming sees it, then he will be able to --br > Oh! The eyes of Yueyao in Nangong suddenly crossed the light of a calculation. She wanted to see if, then, brother Beiming would like her to be a woman with a broken flower No man, can accept his beloved woman is defiled by other men. Dirty, so, then, ha ha! Looking at the room, Nangong Yueyao opens to Feng Qingchen in the bottom of his heart, saying, "elder martial brother, it''s not right. If there is an opportunity, she will surely return his love.". In order to get her brother Beiming, he had to sacrifice his elder brother. However, their relationship is so good that he should not be able to do anything to elder brother Even then, Feng Qingchen and moo have something to do with it. As long as she asks for further courtship, maybe, there will be nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 After hearing this sentence, she didn''t have much emotion on her face. She was still a light hearted one. She spoke with a trumpet and said, "well, you can tell me what your younger martial sister said to you." Feng Qingchen picked up the tea cup and put the tea in the quilt into his mouth. Because of the fragrance of the tea, cover up the taste of the medicine, and Feng Qingchen did not smell carefully, so, did not find anything wrong in the tea. "Little unintentional, I know you have a good relationship with Beiming. I also know that it may be difficult for me to say so. However, my younger martial sister really likes Beiming. Although her temper is sometimes capricious, his heart is still very kind..." "So, after all that, you mean to let me tell Beiming Junlin to accept your little sister and marry her? Or do you accept her as a concubine? " "No, I am I want Beiming to have a good chat with her. Since Beiming doesn''t like her words, let her give up and go back to Yaogu with me. In this way, she can stop her thought "And then? That''s all you want to say? " Mu Wuxin cast a glance at the Phoenix light dust road. "Yes." Feng Qingchen nodded. All of a sudden, he felt his body was hot and dry. Suddenly, he couldn''t help frowning. Recently, he didn''t say anything to help him. How could this situation happen "Well, it''s OK to make it clear to her. I thought you wanted to ask me to let the king of Beiming marry her, just like your master." Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. "Ha ha, I do want to!" It''s a pity that they don''t do it at all. He knows that what he says is nothing. Whether it is the king of Beiming or not, they can not agree. He and Beiming Junlin, also known as friends for many years, so he is clear. As for mu Wuxin, just looking at her usual appearance, you will know that this is even more impossible. What''s more, he has heard of the emperor''s landing in the North Sea Promise to give her a couple for life. Beiming Junlin''s promise has always been not easy to open his mouth. Since he has promised something, then, he will certainly do it. At this time, Feng Qingchen finds that her body is getting hotter and hotter In front of his eyes, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared. The woman''s appearance looked a little fuzzy, but Feng Qingchen knew that the woman opposite him must be very beautiful I don''t know why, there is such an idea in his heart. At this time, Feng Qingchen felt that he was getting hotter and hotter. Looking at the woman in front of him, he had only one idea in his mind - at this time, he suddenly found that the complexion of Feng Qingchen became more and more abnormal. At this time, Feng Qingchen''s face rose red One eye bottom, all infected with aggressive possessiveness. In an instant, Feng Qingchen''s figure then rushed to her, and Mu''s unintentional body flashed, and then quickly escaped However, at this time, Feng Qingchen, looking at the woman in front of him, has almost completely lost his mind. He does not know who the woman is in front of him. However, at this time, he has only one idea That is, get her!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Looking at the Feng light dust in front of him suddenly crazy up, Mu Wuxin then opened his mouth and asked, "Feng Qingchen, what''s the matter with you?" This man, it looks like It''s like the appearance of Chinese medicine, and, it seems that it''s still in the medicine! "Phoenix light dust!" Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him, and immediately can''t help but shout at him. At this time, Feng Qingchen, not only ignored her, but also walked towards her step by step Mu unintentional step, can not help but quickly back a few minutes, the body immediately knocked down a vase All of a sudden, there was a clear and crisp sound of porcelain -- and Nangong Yueyao, who heard the sound, suddenly became happy! Great! Now, they have already taken effect, otherwise, it would not have come! At this time, Nangong Yueyao immediately turned away and said to a servant girl, "go and call the Lord over and say it''s doctor Feng who has something to look for him." "Yes." Servant girl hears speech, immediately left. At this time, Nangong Yueyao went back to her room, changed her clothes and dressed up well. ¡­¡­ And at this time the Phoenix light dust, because of the effect of the attack has completely lost its reason. Mu unintentionally put his hand behind him, and immediately brought her whip out of his own space Looking at Feng Qingchen in front of her, she flashed her body and whipped her whip at him However, Feng Qingchen''s martial arts are also good, so even if Mu Wuxin has aura, he can''t be subdued for a while. Mu has no heart to look at the man in front of him, frown, then, speed up. Because of taking the medicine, Feng Qingchen, speed and strength have increased several times. At this time, he only wants to get the woman in front of him, which makes it more difficult for Mu to subdue him. Because looking at the irascible Feng Qingchen in front of me, I have a cold look in my eyes Now Feng Qingchen has become so irritable that it is impossible to subdue him like this In that case, then She has to be polite!!! Mu unintentional hands, transport aura, immediately toward the Phoenix in front of the dust to attack the past, after a few times, Feng light dust will be injured! And see this, Mu Wuxin immediately with their own whip will Feng light dust to tie up. At this time, the temperature of Feng Qingchen is still high. Mu Wuxin slaps him faintly and slaps him on the back of his neck When the man fainted, Mu Wuxin took out the gold needle from his own space and began to treat the man in front of him Simply, she has just refined some antidotes, which can be taken by this man. Although it is said that as long as two people clap together, they can solve the problem However, this medicine is still one of the poisons. Therefore, the antidote pill is quite effective. Mu Wuxin took out the silver needle and pricked a few needles for the man, then let the Phoenix light dust fall on the ground. However, she is also a little convinced. She really doesn''t know how he got the title of the first doctor in the world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Obviously, he is a doctor, and he is also called the best doctor in the world. However, he was so easily taken by this kind of small medicine At this time, the admiration is really speechless. In order to subdue Feng Qingchen, Mu Wuxin still spent a lot of effort. Suddenly, she felt a little thirsty. She immediately went to the couch and wanted to pick up the teacup on it However, just after she picked it up, she stopped. She remembered that Feng Qingchen had drunk this cup of tea just now, and soon it began to change What''s in the tea? At the thought of this, Mu Wuxin immediately felt that it was not impossible. Immediately, she put the tea cup in front of her nose, sniffed it gently, and found that there was a strange taste in the tea. At the beginning, the tea was still hot, and she didn''t notice it. Now it became cold, she immediately felt it. The tea was mixed with a strange flavor. Now Mu aimless eyes, has become completely cold down. She could probably guess who was going to do it. At this time, Mu did not want to, immediately sat in the same place, put the little fox in his own space to play with himself At this time, I believe that after a long time, someone will come here to "catch traitors". At this time - in the courtyard of Mu Wuxin. The original Beiming emperor''s presence should be still sleeping, but because Mu Wuxin was not around, he soon woke up. When the man had just put on his clothes, he immediately heard that the servant girl outside reported that Feng Qingchen had important things to look for him. At this time, Beiming Junlin also heard that Mu Wuxin was there with Feng Qingchen. Somehow, he had a bad feeling in his heart Suddenly, the man walked towards the direction of the Phoenix light dust courtyard. When the king of Beiming came to the courtyard of fengqingchen, he immediately heard a gentle voice, "brother Beiming." At this time, the king of Beiming didn''t pay attention to the woman. Instead, he continued to walk towards the hall where Feng Qingchen was When he came to the door, he immediately heard a familiar woman''s voice. "Tired or not?" In the Mu has no intention, looks at the small fox in front of, will the Phoenix light dust on the ground to drag to one side of the chair, immediately to it smile a mouth way. "Unexpectedly, you look very small, but you have great strength. Come to my arms..." Mu Wuxin stroked the hair on the body of the little fox, and slowly opened his mouth to it. At this point - "..." Outside the door of the northern Ming emperor Lin, as well as Nangong Yueyao, naturally heard the words of Mu Wuxin. Nangong Yueyao, on one side, looked at the man in white in front of her. Her eyes suddenly crossed a deep undercurrent and said slowly, "brother Beiming, do you want to Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there is some misunderstanding... " At this time, Nangong Yueyao was happy to bloom in her own heart. She felt that the woman with no heart must have been conquered by Feng Qingchen. Otherwise, she would never have said such words Hehe, but she never thought about it. At this time, brother Beiming has heard her words On the ground of Nangong Yueyao, a smile that seems to exist or not appears. Looking at It''s very strange www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "Brother Beiming?" Nangong Yueyao frowned. At this time, the king of Beiming did not speak, but was staring at the door in front of him. "Come in." In the room, again came the silent voice of Mu Wu Xin. But Nangong Yueyao doesn''t think that Mu Wuxin is calling them, but She felt that Mu Wuxin must be inviting Feng Qingchen Hearing this sentence, the man immediately went inside When the man came in, he saw Mu Wuxin sitting quietly on the tea table couch. She was holding a fox in her arms. At this time, the fox was quietly holding in her arms After seeing the man come in, Mu Wuxin immediately opened his mouth slowly, "is the Lord coming in?" Mu did not mean to face the king of Beiming, his eyes, also inadvertently left to one side of the Nangong Yueyao This woman Oh! Mu unintentional lips corner, slowly spread a touch of you Leng smile, "Miss Nangong also came?" "What''s going on?" The king of Beiming looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him, and his eyes fell on Feng Qingchen, who was tied up and fainted "That''s what the Lord saw!" Mu Wuxin''s face brings up a cold smile and looks straight at the direction of Nangong Yueyao. She guessed that it was this woman. Mu unintentionally held the little fox in his arms and stood up. Then, he said to the king of Beiming, "young master Feng accidentally took a little medicine, and now I''ve knocked him out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming suddenly became dark and heavy. That long white figure, sent out a cold breath, looks particularly cold "By the way, I''ve removed the medicine from Mr. Feng''s body. I believe that after a short time, Mr. Feng should be able to wake up." At this time, Nangong Yueyao''s face began to turn pale. She knew that the matter of her medication would be found out soon If it is found out by then, she will Nangong Yueyao thought, and a cold sweat fell from her forehead Mu Wu intentionally put down the Mu Ling in his arms, and then said to Nangong Yueyao, "what is Miss Nangong so nervous about?" Scared? Mu Wuxin chuckled in his heart. If he dared to calculate her like this, he would expect the consequences of being discovered. "How could..." Nangong Yueyao tries to keep her face calm, but The more she wants to be like this, the less able she is to remain calm At this time, Nangong Yueyao couldn''t help holding her hands tightly. No, even if they found out, there was no evidence to prove that she prescribed the medicine by herself. After all, she didn''t brew the tea herself and brought it to them. And the maid Yes! It''s the maid Thinking like this, Nangong Yueyao''s heart suddenly calmed down a lot. "Is it?" Mu asked in a quiet way. Then he picked up the cup on the tea table and poured out a cup of tea from the teapot. He walked slowly to Nangong Yueyao and said to her, "but I think Miss Nangong seems very nervous? How about a cup of tea Mu has no intention on the face, with a shallow smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "No No more! " At this time, Nangong Yueyao was in a state of chaos She didn''t understand why this woman didn''t have traditional Chinese medicine? Does she know that there is medicine in the tea? No! How could that be? How could this woman find that the tea was adulterated with medicine? At this time, Nangong Yueyao had a crazy question in her heart. She didn''t understand why she didn''t drink tea? Why didn''t she drink the tea As long as she drinks this tea, she will never be the nine Princess again, nine Princess Will become her!!! Nangong Yueyao''s heart is very angry, but But there is no way. She knew that this woman had discovered something She must have guessed that the medicine in the tea was given by her. At this time, the side of the Phoenix light dust, also slowly wake up. He felt weak and almost hollowed out. When he opened his eyes and saw the people in front of him, he immediately opened his eyes - "you Beiming, why are you here Don''t you say that you want to talk to him? How could he be here? At this time, the most important thing is, how can he be tied up??? At this time, Feng Qingchen immediately recalled that before he fainted, he seemed to see a very beautiful woman in front of him. Then His body is very hot, can''t wait to get the woman in front of him, and then he pounces on it As a result, he had no impression of the latter. Is it difficult? at this time, Feng Qingchen had an idea in his mind. He remembered that Mu Wuxin was called here by himself. Then, somehow, his body became hotter and hotter. After that, he saw a beautiful woman in front of him But that woman, difficult not to become, is admiring not intentional??? However, it seems that it is not right. The woman I saw is not the face of Mu Wuxin "Hehe, young master Feng, are you awake? What''s the matter? Is the tea delicious? " Mu unintentional face, hook up a shallow smile, looking at the Phoenix in front of dust road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence of Phoenix light dust, complexion immediately became ugly. At this time, he can roughly guess what happened It''s the tea! And tea It was Nangong Yueyao who said she wanted to make it for herself. So, she put everything in the tea At this time, Feng Qingchen finally knew what was mixed in the tea. The flattering medicine - after understanding this matter, Feng Qingchen''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. The original evil face was very gloomy at this time. "Little unintentional, can you let me go first?" Feng Qingchen knows that she must be tied up by Mu unintentionally. Feng light dust''s voice, with a bit hoarse, may be because of some strong drug, plus just wake up. Otherwise, it would not have been the scene when he was awake now "yes." Mu Wuxin nodded. Then, he stretched out his hand and collected the whip on Feng Qingchen''s body. Her whip is a spiritual instrument, which can be controlled according to her mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 At this time, Feng Qingchen, who has already stood up, looks at Nangong Yueyao in front of her. In her deep black eyes, she looks disappointed, "little sister, why do you want to do this?" He knew that she made the tea. He also knew that she didn''t like to be absent-minded. However, he never thought that she would come, and he calculated to go in. At this time, Feng Qingchen is very disappointed. He can''t imagine how mu Wuxin drank the tea with him not long ago. Then What kind of scene should Beiming emperor Lin see when he comes in now? "I haven''t, elder martial brother. How can you say that?" At this time, Nangong Yueyao did not admit it. At the same time, she dare not admit it. Once admitted, she will leave here. She has not got Beiming brother. She should not leave here! Nangong Yueyao bit her teeth and looked at Feng Qingchen in front of her. She said slowly to him, "elder martial brother, did you misunderstand something..." At this time, Nangong Yueyao has an innocent look in her eyes. On her delicate face, she has some doubts about how she doesn''t know anything. However, the hand hidden under her sleeve was tightly clenched. "Oh! Misunderstanding? " Feng light dust sneered and said to the woman in front of her, "isn''t that tea you''re making? What''s more, you''re the one who brought the Beiming She worked so hard that even his elder brother planned to go in. If it wasn''t for the master, he would not have brought her here. "I made the tea, but I didn''t prescribe medicine. Why don''t you believe me, elder martial brother?" Nangong Yueyao shakes her head and looks sad. It looks pitiful "Since you didn''t prescribe the medicine, then, would you like to drink it?" Mu Wuxin looks at the Nangong Yueyao in front of her. Her lips hook up a smile and opens her mouth. At this time the admiration is not intentional, still holding that cup of tea. At this time, the tea was still warm and not completely cool down. "No!" Nangong Yueyao looked at the tea in front of her and couldn''t help retreating towards the back. She shook her head abruptly and looked at the tea in front of her. The corners of her lips gradually turned pale. At this time, Nangong Yueyao knows that she is finished! "Little unintentional, can you look at my face and let her go once?" The Phoenix light dust, silent for a while, to Mu Wu Xin''s mouth way. Anyway, Nangong Yueyao is still his junior sister, so Even if you know that she has made a mistake, you can''t ignore her because Nangong Yueyao is a treasure in the heart of Yaogu master! "What if I say no?" Mu Wuxin slowly put the teacup down, and then looked at the Phoenix light dust road in front of him. "You I will try my best to satisfy you Feng Qingchen looks at the Mu Wu Xin in front of her and says firmly to her. "Are you sure?" Hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin picked her eyebrows and said to him. "Sure." "Well, then, I want the ten most precious miraculous herbs in the medicine valley." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The most precious ten miraculous herbs Hearing this, Feng Qingchen felt depressed. In the eyes of the master of Medicine Valley, the most precious ten miraculous herbs are still the most precious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Feng Qingchen thinks that this condition is a little difficult for his master to accept. But, after all, little sister did these things. At this time, Nangong Yueyao suddenly exploded. She looked at Mu Wuxin, bit her teeth and said to her, "nine princesses, I have said that the things in the tea are not from me. If the nine princesses insist that I did, then nine princesses have evidence?" "You want evidence. Isn''t that easy?" Mu Wuxin sneered and looked at Nangong Yueyao in front of him and said, "the medicine in the tea is Huan Mei Huan. Although some of its flavor is covered by the fragrance of tea, it doesn''t mean there is no more. I just smell it on you There is such a smell. " Huan Mei Huan, this kind of medicine, will not have any effect on you when you put it on your body. However, as long as you take it, it will attack soon. No matter who you see, you will fantasize that the other party is the person you like. And this kind of medicine, put on the woman''s body, will send out a faint fragrance, make people relaxed and happy, but after taking it, it is another effect. "I think Miss Nangong is the only one in the whole mansion who has this kind of thing?" Mu unintentional eyes, looked at the woman in front of the way. "How do you know such things?" She doesn''t even know that she has this kind of thing This woman knows! At this time, Nangong Yueyao finally realized that the woman in front of her was definitely not an ordinary prime minister''s daughter. As a lady of a well-known boudoir, she should not always be on her own and never show up in public, let alone learn such things "So, can I think that Miss Nangong has admitted this sentence?" Mu Wuxin did not answer her words, but spoke softly. "Lord, what should you do with Miss Nangong Mu unintentional eyes, slowly moved to the man, eyes with a touch of enchanting streamer. This dead man, also can give her too to provoke peach blossom! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of Beiming didn''t miss it. The man''s thin lips curled up a radian and said to the woman in front of him, "as long as the princess likes, how to deal with it can be done. It''s just an outsider." After hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao''s face turned pale, and her eyes had a look of disbelief It''s just an outsider Ha ha, in his eyes, she has always been an unimportant person? At this time, Nangong Yueyao''s heart is more angry and jealous. Her eyes are gradually infected with a layer of haze and cold, which looks strange and resentful. At this time, Nangong Yueyao looked at Mu Wuxin and said, "this medicine is for me. What can I do? I will leave the palace! My father is the master of Medicine Valley. He loves me so much. If you dare to do anything to me, then my father will never give up! " Nangong Yueyao gritted her teeth and looked at the people in front of her. Then, she said to Feng Qingchen, "elder martial brother, do you want to go back to Medicine Valley with me? How about that? " At this time, Nangong Yueyao knew that the man found her so mean side, and would not want her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Ha ha..." However, when he heard this sentence, his face was filled with a cold smile, "just a valley master, can it be compared with an empire?" Even if the master of Medicine Valley is powerful, he can only be powerful in his valley. When he comes here, the people just look at his medical skills and give him more thin noodles. Otherwise, in her opinion, the medicine Valley master is nothing at all! "Unintentionally, I promise you that when I go back, I will ask my master to bring out ten miraculous herbs for you." Feng light dust is silent for a while, then to shoot Mu have no intention to open a way. "No! Senior brother! Why should I give her so many miracles? " Ten of the most precious elixirs, she wanted to be beautiful! Almost every one of the miraculous herbs in the medicine Valley is of great value. "Why? Just give me medicine like that Mu Wuxin sneered, "of course, if you don''t want to give it to me, it''s ok if you don''t want to give it to me. Now, as long as you take it, I don''t have to worry about it." Mu Wuxin''s lips, with a cold smile, opened his mouth to Nangong Yueyao in front of him. At this time, Mu Wuxin has already picked up the wine cup, and slowly comes to Nangong Yueyao. As long as Mu does not want to let the woman in front of her drink it, then she will take the medicine later, and then Body fever to lose their senses, and, if not. Huan, or the body''s Mei Yao to row out, then will die suddenly. Looking at the cup in Mu Wuxin''s hand, Nangong Yueyao subconsciously stepped back several steps. She looked at Mu Wuxin in front of her and said, "don''t come here!" This woman I dare to move myself like this. At this time, Nangong Yueyao knows that Mu Wuxin is not joking. "In that case, how can miss sad choose now? Do you want to give me some miraculous herbs or drink these tea leaves? " Mu Wuxin''s voice sounds soft and charming. However, when she falls into the ears of Nangong Yueyao, she feels particularly terrible "I I promise you, when I get back to the medicine Valley, I will send the miraculous medicine to you Nangong Yueyao looks at the Mu Wuxin in front of her, and her tone is a little frightened. "Good! This is what Miss Nangong said. I didn''t force Miss Nangong. " Mu Wuxin nodded lightly, and a smile appeared on her charming red lips. I don''t know when a black pill had appeared on her hand. The next second later, her figure had already appeared in front of Nangong Yueyao. Before Nangong Yueyao responded, the pill in her hand had been put into her mouth. Pills melt-in-the-mouth texture. Nangong Yueyao subconsciously wants to cough, but It''s late. The pills melt in the mouth and can''t vomit at all. After a long time, Nangong Yueyao just raised her head and looked at Mu Wuxin in front of her, "what the hell did you give me to take!" If you can, Nangong Yueyao would like to poison the woman in front of her! But It''s not possible. "It''s nothing. It''s a good thing to make you obey. Don''t waste your effort. As long as you''re obedient, I promise I won''t do anything to you." This is the poison she developed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao knew what the woman in front of her had taken. She even gave her poison!!! "What poison did you give me?" At this time, Nangong Yueyao, coldly looking in front of the Mu Wuxin, eyes are full of a look of resentment. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little poison. Don''t worry. These poisons won''t kill you in a short time, but they will attack once a month. In a month, it should be enough for you to go back and forth?" Mu Wuxin can''t believe that this woman will be so obedient to give the elixir, after all, Nangong Yueyao''s means, she can see. She knew that even after she left the palace, Nangong Yueyao could not be so peaceful. Only after she took the poison could she be more peaceful. "I will certainly bring back the elixir. You can give me the antidote. Otherwise, I will never give you the elixir." "If you give it to you, I''ll give it to you, then I won''t lose face." Mu had no intention to give a cold smile. She stretched out her slender jade fingers, held Nangong Yueyao''s chin, and slowly opened her mouth to her, "you have coveted my man for three times and four times. How can I be worthy of myself if I don''t give you something back?" She likes Beiming Junlin, that''s her business, she won''t intervene, but she wants to replace her own position, so, she will never be like the rest! After all, she''s not the virgin. "Elder martial brother, can you ask her to give me the antidote?" Nangong Yueyao knows that Mu Wuxin will not give her the antidote so easily. Suddenly, Nangong Yueyao''s eyes turn to Feng Qingchen. "Elder martial brother, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again. Please ask her to give me the antidote!" Nangong Yueyao cried so much that she looked at Feng Qingchen. She looked so miserable that she didn''t know. She thought everyone was bullying her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Nangong Yueyao crying so miserable, Feng Qingchen''s heart also wavered. "You don''t have to plead for her. The poison I gave her will not die for a while. As long as you go back to the medicine Valley and bring me the elixir, I will certainly give her the antidote." Feng light dust has not yet opened his mouth, Mu has no intention to face him. At this time, Mu Wuxin, that pair of jade hands still holding the woman''s chin, immediately, he opened his mouth to her and said, "Nangong Yueyao, I know you must be very unwilling However, how can that, you give me to remember, if you give me to move the mind should not move, then I will not let you go so easily If it wasn''t for the sake of Feng Qingchen and the master of Medicine Valley, the woman would be dead now. Her bottom line is that repeated provocations are not allowed. She let go of Nangong Yueyao''s chin and said to her coldly, "no next time." "What''s more, Feng Qingchen, you should take good care of you as a little younger martial sister. Otherwise, if she does anything too much at that time, I won''t let her go even in my father''s face." She will definitely do what she says. If she had not given up her careful thinking in the future, she would never let her go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 And at this time, Nangong Yueyao, because of the absence of mu, immediately stumbled and fell to the ground. Hearing the threat in Mu Wuxin''s words, that pair of beautiful eyes became more and more resentful. This damned woman, she dare to threaten herself!!! At this time, Feng Qingchen nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will never let her do anything excessive to you from now on, otherwise, I will never protect her any more." Feng Qingchen''s eyes, looking at Nangong Yueyao sitting on the ground, are full of disappointment in the eyes. He did not expect that the cute little sister would one day become like this for a man. But He doesn''t blame anyone. "Princess, let''s go. It''s getting late. We''ll go back to bed earlier." The matter has been solved almost, the man immediately to Mu Wu heart slowly open a way. "Well." Mu has no heart to nod, two people immediately hand in hand to leave. At this time, Nangong Yueyao was sitting on the ground, staring at the back of them. When she was looking at mu, she had a cold look in her eyes One side of the Phoenix light dust see this, eyebrows suddenly change Cu up, at this time he knows, this little younger martial sister, still not reconciled. "Younger martial sister, if you go on like this, when the time comes, let alone the elder martial brother. Even the master can''t save you." Feng Qingchen walked past and pulled up Nangong Yueyao. "Elder martial brother, why can this woman get everything? My identity is not low, and my appearance is not bad. Why can only see her in the eyes of brother Beiming At this time, Nangong Yueyao asked reluctantly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing her question, Feng Qingchen did not open her mouth. "Elder martial brother, you answer me, she is better than me except for her appearance? Does Beiming brother like her appearance "Are you sure you want me to say it?" Feng Qingchen looks at Nangong Yueyao in front of her. Since she wants to know so much, she simply tells her to let her know the reality. At this time, Feng Qingchen doesn''t know. In fact, Nangong Yueyao just doesn''t want to admit that Mu Wuxin is better than her. "Yao''er, don''t get angry when you say this. In the elder martial brother''s opinion, she is really better than you." After a pause, Feng Qingchen said to Nangong Yueyao, "even the master can''t cure the poison of Beiming, but mu Wuxin can cure it well. Do you know what this represents?" "I..." Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao immediately became ugly. She didn''t know, but she didn''t want to admit that she was even better than her Yes, the cold poison on the king''s presence of Beiming was not cured by her father before, but in the end, it was cured by that damned woman At the thought of this, Nangong Yueyao suddenly couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "yes, since she can treat well, how can she not smell the cold poison on brother Beiming, then what''s in the tea?" It''s just She was still unwilling to accept that she was not equal to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 The next day, Nangong Yueyao left the palace and returned to the medicine valley with Feng Qingchen. At this time, because the Li family''s elixir was stolen, the news spread all over the capital again. Because this plant is very important to the Li family. However, after searching for many days, no murderer was found. Therefore, the people of the Li family thought that they had the ability to steal things in their houses and kill their maids. Only one person in the world could have this ability - that''s Chu Liuyun!!! At this time, Chu Liuyun, of course, already knew the news. Today, Mu Wuxin just came down to the house outside, want to see how their recent contact. Just, what she didn''t think of was that as soon as she came in, she saw Chu Liuyun rushing towards her! Mu did not want to immediately without a trace of the men in front of them to avoid "You are now a damned woman. You are willing to come out once. If you don''t come out again, I will go to the palace to find you!" Chu Liuyun looked at the Mu Wu in front of him, with a pathetic look in his eyes Seeing this scene of Chu Liuyun, Mu Wuxin didn''t adapt to it. He immediately walked to one side and sat down slowly, "what''s the matter?" "Woman, do you know that I am going to be tortured to death by those people outside!" "Before that, I don''t know which son of a bitch stole the whole study room and even put it on me so hatefully! Now, as soon as the limelight is over, some people say that they have stolen the elixir of Li''s mansion and killed their servant girls I can''t swallow this breath! " At this time, Chu Liuyun''s heart was almost bursting with anger. Recently, he has been in peace and contentment, but he can''t think of it. He doesn''t know which damned son of a bitch has brought him to such a state If he catches it, he will never let that person go!!! At this time, Chu Liuyun said fiercely, "woman, master!" "For what?" Mu does not want to look at in front of one side grinds a tooth to her to please Chu Liuyun, she cold ground should way. "Can you help me to find out who is trying to plant and frame me up. When I find him, I must put him in the right place and imprison him for a lifetime, so that he can''t get out of bed all his life!" If caught by him, which damned person is planting and framing him, she will certainly not let him go. If this revenge is not revenged, he will not be called Chu Liuyun!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heard this sentence of admiration have no intention, the eye ground in the eye some black up. However, at this time she can not attack, after all Once it happens, Chu Liuyun may find her Then, it seems that some of the consequences that he can''t imagine will be done by her. "If you want to look for it so much, you can find it yourself. If you can find it out, no matter how you treat her, I will not interfere with you." "Yes, thank you very much." Chu Liuyun, who heard this sentence, immediately began to smile. But at this time, he still said bitterly, "I don''t know who raised the damned son of a bitch. Since he''s such a jerk..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 When she heard this sentence, she couldn''t help clenching her fist. At this time, she really wanted to catch Chu Liuyun in front of her and beat her violently!!! Isn''t it just for him to carry the pot? As for scolding yourself like that? Besides, she didn''t mean to, OK? Who knows what these people think? They think it''s Chu Liuyun who stole it Strange words, can only blame Chu Liuyun himself too bad luck. At this time, Chu Liuyun was still cursing, "that damned son of a bitch, there are such shameless people in this world. I don''t know how his parents taught him, since he is so wicked!" "Enough, don''t scold me. It''s just to let you carry a pot. What are you doing so mean? In any case, didn''t you also be the number one thief in the world before At this time, Mu Wuxin felt that if she was listening to Chu Liuyun scolding herself, she would definitely be angry to death! Even if you don''t get angry, you''ll faint. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, Chu Liuyun immediately frowned with doubt "Woman, why are you so sensitive? I''m not scolding you. What are you doing so excited? Or You stole the grass Chu Liuyun looks at Mu Wuxin road in front of him. He thought it was not impossible. After all, the woman looked so shameless Maybe this woman stole it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he a dog nose? Didn''t he just say a word? He actually guessed it, but what if he did, she would not admit it! Mu aimless lip corner, hook up a cold smile, in front of Chu Liuyun mouth way, "you think more, what do I want that thing to do?" Her face was indifferent, and she did not look the same. At this time, Chu Liuyun still had an intuition in her heart. He felt that the matter of growing grass should have something to do with this woman His former master said that there were only two kinds of people who lied. He couldn''t see it. One was that they were too thoughtful and terrible. There is also a kind of, did not lie at all, but, in front of this woman, how does he feel suspicious? Is this woman really not lying? "What are you doing looking at me like this? Do you think I have such a great ability that I can enter Li''s house and steal the grass? " Mu has no intention to face the man in front of him, light mouth way. "Are you sure you don''t really have that ability?" He knew that this woman also knew medicine, and did not know where to develop many strange pills Although he had a good effect after eating, it was not the reason why she let herself carry the pot! Evergreen grass is a kind of medicine. This woman usually likes to play with some strange things. The more Chu Liuyun thinks about it, the more she thinks that the evergreen grass must have been stolen without any intention! It''s just that she doesn''t admit it!!! At this time, Chu Liuyun suddenly became dignified. She looked at the admirer in front of her and immediately said to her, "you woman, don''t pretend. I know it must be you who stole it. Besides you, few people can have this ability. However, you can steal it. Why do you always want me to carry the pot?" Was he not miserable enough about the last shangshufu incident? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 It''s not easy for those who pursue him to relax a little. Now it''s OK. One wave is not even, another is rising again! Chu Liuyun thinks that he has never been so oppressed and bent. Now, he can only stay in this broken yard every day, and he dare not go out, because once he goes out, he is likely to be recognized. Once he is recognized, there will be more endless hunting for him Although Shang study''s pursuit of him is not as serious as last time''s, there are still a large number of people in black chasing him every day. Now, Li Fu''s In fact, in Chu Liuyun really feel that heaven will die him!!! "Well, since you said I stole it, I stole it." Mu didn''t mean to refute it. Anyway, she stole the evergreen grass. "Look, I knew that Changchun grass must be stolen by you. You dead woman, how can you let me carry the pot like this? Do you know how long I haven''t gone out? Because of you, I hide in my room every day and dare not go out!" Every time he watched the bunnies go out, he was envious. Now He was the first God thief. He didn''t expect to be reduced to this place one day. He didn''t even dare to go out. He was like a dog who lost his family "I think I''m really pathetic. You damned woman, you have to say something. Tell me how to solve this problem now ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu unintentional face, you are a pair of light and light, painless appearance, "afraid of what? Although there are a large number of people chasing you outside now, as long as you don''t go out, it will be OK. But you can rest assured, just like you were caught accidentally, I will certainly save you out! " "Hum! That''s almost the same. I haven''t lost sight of it yet After hearing this sentence, Chu Liuyun immediately snorted coldly. "However, I also advise you not to go out. Otherwise, if you are caught by the people of Li family or Shang study, I can save your life. However, I don''t know when I find you, you are still not a man..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the man''s beautiful face suddenly became gloomy and ugly. He looked at the lazy woman in front of him. At this time, he would like to strangle Mu Wuxin in front of him! What evil did he do in his last life? Why did he meet this woman??? At this time, Chu Liuyun felt confused in his heart "Well, don''t be sad, will you? I''ll give you some stronger pills at that time. I''ll make sure that you are the number one thief in the world. No one can beat you! " "But I''m ready to wash my hands! I''ve given my skills to them, and those little bunnies have learned my true story. I believe that they will be able to go out and experience before long. " But is this woman going to make him come back? For so many days have been chased and killed, he has left a shadow in Chu Liuyun, he has lived for so many years, is the first time that so many people chase him! Now, because of Li Fu''s affairs, the people of Shangshu''s residence began to chase and kill him again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "It''s a pity if you don''t steal. However, if you plan to wash your hands, I don''t mind. Then I''ll give you a golden basin and let you go to the street." Mu unintentional face, hook up a shallow smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This damned woman, he really owes her in the last life! Otherwise, why did he meet such a terrible woman in his life? Does this woman mean that she wants him to beg? He is the most powerful thief in the world. Even if he is down, he will not be reduced to begging! "Woman, can you go too far?" At this time, Chu Liuyun, the whole face color has been completely dark down. If it was not for the sake of this woman who was his master now, he would have been unable to help strangling the woman in front of him, because he really deserved to be beaten! "I''ve been going too far. Do you find out now? However, you said a little bit more, in fact, there are still some, and I have already told you, but you should not know... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than that? Chu Liuyun, who heard this sentence, looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him. After a long time, he also asked her, "what''s more, it''s not that you stole the shangshufu, and then put the blame on me?" At this time, Chu Liuyun, in his mind and can not help but come up with this idea, looking at the Mu Wuxin road in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, some people doubted whether the cloud was coming to see through Otherwise, why is a guess accurate? Of course, it is absolutely impossible for her to admit it. However, there was a smile on her face, and she said in a sarcastic tone, "if I say I stole it, do you believe it?" Mu has no intention to speak lightly. "Believe it!" Chu Liuyun nodded seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Mu did not want to, can not help but raised his eyes, staring at Chu Liuyun in front of him Now men, all guess so accurate? "Why?" Mu Wuxin is a little curious. How can this damned broken child insist that it is the perennial grass she stole Do you believe that you stole shangshufu? Although She did steal, but How did Chu Liuyun guess it??? "Intuition!" If it was someone else, Chu Liuyun wouldn''t believe it. But somehow, if the other party changed to Mu Wuxin, he had a strange intuition. He felt that the woman in front of him did what the shangshufu did. This feeling is very strange, but Chu Liuyun thinks his intuition is always accurate, so Is this woman really responsible for the affairs of shangshufu? "Then your intuition is really good." Mu Wuxin''s face picked up a fake cold smile and opened his mouth to Chu Liuyun in front of him. At this time, Mu Wuxin thinks that he can''t take the truth to joke with Chu Liuyun. Otherwise, his intuition Mu Wuxin is a little curious. Chu Liuyun is a big man, but his intuition is more terrible than a woman''s sixth sense She was a little depressed, but at the same time, she was puzzled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "So, in fact, you stole things from shangshufu Chu Liuyun still insisted on asking. He still had a strong intuition in his heart. He felt that she must have taken the things in shangshufu. Although she didn''t know what method she used, Chu Liuyun felt that she must be the woman in front of him! It is because of her that she has been pursued and killed by the people of shangshufu. "What do you say?" At this time, Mu Wuxin doesn''t want to talk to this man who is like a dog with terrible intuition. He thinks that if he talks with Chu Liuyun again, he will find it!!! "I said it''s you, woman. Don''t deny it, but it''s ok if you admit it. I won''t do anything to you, but I''m curious. How did you take so many things away?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This damned broken child, how can she be so stubborn? She has not admitted that she took it by herself! "Well, how can I carry so many things by myself? I heard that besides the silver storehouse, the medicine storehouse can also be stolen completely. But tell me, who in the world can have this kind of ability?" "Yes, I also want to ask you, why do you have this ability "Can''t you hear me? I said, I didn''t take it. " Before the time, how could she not see that Chu Liuyun is such a stubborn broken child? If she had known that, she would not have brought him here! "No! I think you stole it. My intuition has never been wrong. " "Ha ha..." The smile on Mu Wuxin''s face has become a little stiff. She looks at Chu Liuyun in front of her and says, "is it? Then your intuition is really good. " "Anyway, I think it''s you who stole it, and you made me carry the pot. One day, I''ll find out the evidence. Then, don''t think about it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± And at this time, green wish and winter moon, suddenly appeared in front of her, "subordinates see the master." "Get up." Mu Wuxin nodded his head and said to them. "Yes, thank you, master!" After hearing this sentence, they immediately stood up and said to Mu Wuxin. "By the way, I''m here today to bring you something." Mu Wuxin from his sleeve, took out a few bottles of pills, "these are, after you are injured, can quickly treat your body injury pills." "By the way, this kind of pill, so good enough to have dark guard, understand?" Mu has no intention to look at the two people in front of him and slowly opens his mouth. "Yes." Both of them nodded at the same time. "By the way, Qing Yuan, please help me to have a look at Ye Wanqing." Recently, that woman gave herself a lot of moths. She can''t let her go so easily! Mu aimless eyes, across a cold look. "Yes." After Mu Wu intentional put things down, he stood up and wanted to leave At this time, Chu Liuyun, looking at the Dan bottle in front of him, suddenly became more profound. He felt that his intuition was not wrong, but he did not know what means she used www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 What means have been used to make so many things disappear without a trace. Although Mu Wuxin''s face seems indifferent, he has a strong intuition in his heart, which tells him that things must be stolen by Mu Wuxin. But I don''t know where Mu Wuxin is. Although she strongly denied it, when he saw the pills she took out just now, he felt more and more right that his guess was right, because if it was a common greed for money, then The other party will empty the whole treasury of shangshufu, then Why did you take all the miraculous herbs in the medicine storehouse of Shangshu mansion? And, in addition, the evergreen grass of Li Fu This is more than enough to prove that the thing of shangshufu was definitely stolen by that woman! But He was also curious about how the woman had stolen it. At this time, Mu Wuxin did not know that in Chu Liuyun''s heart, she had already determined that it was she who stole the things from shangshufu. After returning to the palace, Mu Wuxin has just rested for a short time, and Beiming Junlin comes to her side. "What are you thinking?" Seeing Mu Wuxin in a daze, Beiming Jun Lin immediately opened his mouth to her gently. "Nothing!" Mu Wu Xin shook his head. At this time, she suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, how is the messenger of cloud kingdom?" "She''s gone. Doesn''t the princess know?" "Left..." Hearing this sentence, the admiration suddenly stopped, "why did they leave so quickly, and no one told me!" "Why, can''t the princess give up the prince in the clouds?" The man looks in front of the admiration not intentional, the eyeground is full of possessive desire. "Yes Mu Wuxin nodded seriously and looked at the man in front of him. Sure enough, the next second later, the man''s face suddenly turned black "I''m just joking. What are you doing so seriously?" Looking at the dark face of Beiming Junlin, Mu Wuxin immediately drew up a delicate smile, facing the way of Beiming monarch. But at this time, the man''s face has become more black up, "next time, do not play such a joke with this Wang!" "If I still want to drive it!" Mu has no intention to pick the eyebrow, to him way. "Well, you can try the consequence. If you can bear it, I won''t care about you in the future." The man said to the woman in front of him. And at this time, his hand immediately reached her waist and fished it out to her small waist. "Just now the princess carried it once. Then, I want the princess to remember this little lesson!" The woman who deserves to be beaten doesn''t change for two days. Teach, is she really going to heaven? Dare to mention other men in front of him! "Wait! Wait After seeing the man really do so, Mu has no intention to speak in a hurry. "I''m just joking. I promise I won''t mention another man in front of you next time." "If it''s a repeat?" "So I''ll be at your disposal then, will you Mu Wu thought about it, and then he opened his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "Well, the princess said this, but I remember it." At this time, the man looks at the woman under him. The woman''s face is like peach blossom, and her lips are like delicate petals. It looks attractive. Her body exudes a faint fragrance As soon as you get closer, you can''t help feeling rippling. "Mu''er, I want to be with you." "Aren''t we together now?" Heard this sentence of Mu Wuxin a Leng, when she reacted over, immediately knew what the man on the body means. He wants to "I mean, I want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this sentence, I suddenly felt a little hot on my face. She looks at the man in front of her. Her big eyes are clear. Her eyes are full of vitality. It seems that people can''t help being obsessed "Is that ok? Princess Muer... " Man''s voice, with a bit of bewitching look, to her way. "Well." ¡­¡­ In a flash, about half a month has passed. In half a month, people in cloud country have almost returned to their country. At this time, Mu was sitting in the courtyard lazily basking in the sun. Suddenly, a few maids came into her door, each with something in her hands. "The princess, Mr. Feng and miss Nangong are here. They have a good elixir and come here." "Ha ha, I came back so soon. Sure enough, it''s still a way to threaten. It''s simple and effective." After Mu Wu Xin saw the elixir in front of him, his eyes suddenly lit up. Then, he opened his mouth to several servant girls and said, "in this case, you can put these things in my room." "Yes." Mu didn''t want to look at the things that the servant girls carried in Dongjingyue, nanzhiye, wuzhicao Each of these things is really valuable. It seems that the old man in Yaogu loves Nangong Yueyao very much. Otherwise, I would never be willing to give her such a precious elixir. When the servant girl put all the things into the room, Nangong Yueyao suddenly broke in from the outside. At this time, her face was no longer gentle "Mu Wuxin, where is the antidote you said you gave me now?" Once in, Nangong Yueyao began to speak impolitely. At this time, a fire red figure also followed in, he came to the two people''s front, immediately to Mu Wuxin mouth way, "sorry, little unintentional, Yao''er, he has been spoiled since childhood, so, don''t care about her in general." "No, don''t worry." If she really cares, Nangong Yueyao is not alive now, and has been lying on the way to cremation. Besides If xiangnangong Yueyao goes on like this, she doesn''t have to teach her a lesson at all. This woman will offend many people, and she will fall down miserably in the end At this time, Feng Qingchen took a look at Nangong Yueyao beside her and said, "Yao''er, you are no longer small now, so elder martial brother wants you to be more sensible. Otherwise, no one can follow you all your life to clean up the mess for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "I see, elder martial brother." Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao immediately nodded. However, in fact, her heart is still extremely unwilling. Just, but also can only endure. After a while, Nangong Yueyao''s face returned to calm. Suddenly, she said to her, "I don''t know now, but nine princess can give me the antidote?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Miss Nangong to be so afraid of death. However, I advise Miss Nangong that if she is so afraid of death, she''d better not think about the husband of other people''s family. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know if Miss Nangong can endure to take the antidote again." "You He had already torn his face, but now he heard Mu Wuxin say that again. In his heart, Nangong Yueyao could not help becoming more angry. "What am I?" Mu Wuxin sneered and looked at Nangong Yueyao with a cold smile. "By the way, OK, Feng Qingchen, you can go back, but remember to look at your younger martial sister, otherwise, when she is dying..." Mu has no heart lips corner to hook up a touch of enchanting smile, in front of the Phoenix light dust way. "I see. Don''t worry." After hearing Mu Wuxin''s warning again and again, where does Feng Qingchen dare to indulge Nangong Yueyao? "But what about the antidote?" Phoenix light dust also did not forget. "Antidote? What antidote? " Mu has no heart to doubt to open a way. Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao immediately exploded, and the pair of vicious eyes looked at Mu Wuxin, "you are a damned and vicious woman. You have agreed. When we bring the elixir, will you give us the antidote? What about the antidote now? If I die, I will never let you go! " Nangong Yueyao said to Mu Wuxin maliciously. "Oh! Is it? " When she heard this, she didn''t think so. This woman, let alone her martial arts, couldn''t even compare herself with her most powerful medical skills. What qualifications can she have to challenge herself? "Little unintentionally, my younger martial sister already knew that she was wrong. Would you give her the antidote? Otherwise, if something happens to my younger martial sister, my master will break my leg when I go back to school! " Feng light dust pitifully looked at Mu Wuxin Road, that handsome face, with a bit of helpless look. "She is not poisoned at all. What antidote should she take?" Mu did not intend to hook up the corner of his lips, "I just gave her a common pill just, give her to take the poison, but also wasted the poison I worked hard to get out!" This is true. Her poisons were all made with painstaking efforts, and most of the herbs used were very precious. Therefore, she would not give the poison to her so easily! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heard the words of Mu Wuxin, the air suddenly quiet for a few seconds. "But When I checked the pulse for my younger martial sister, she was obviously poisoned? Even when my master felt the pulse of my younger martial sister, it was the same. " Therefore, now Mu Wuxin says that Nangong Yueyao is not poisoned, and Feng Qingchen unconsciously doesn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "Don''t you think it''s your own poor medical skills that can''t bring out your pulse Mu Wuxin looked at the Phoenix light dust, the corner of the lips hook up a smile that seems to have if not. "I said, Feng Qingchen, or you might as well take me as your teacher. At that time, I think I can guarantee that you will become the first miracle doctor worthy of the name." "No! I dare not ask for the title of the first miracle doctor any more At this time, Feng Qingchen felt that her own medical skills could not reach half of that of the woman opposite her. What qualification could she be called the first miracle doctor in the world? "I think the name of the world''s first doctor is still more suitable for you." Feng light dust sighed a sigh and said to Mu Wu Xin. Although she knows that Mu Wuxin''s medical skills are more powerful than her own master, Feng Qingchen has never thought of betraying her school and worshiping Mu Wuxin as a teacher. "Elder martial brother! It''s time for us to go. Since we are not welcome by the palace, we should return to the medicine valley. " One side of the Nangong Yueyao, see feng Qingchen unexpectedly and Mu Wuxin this damned woman get along so happily, her heart immediately extremely displeased. At the same time, her heart also hit from the bottom of her heart do not like Feng light dust up, even, began to have some resentment against him. The elder martial brother knew clearly that she didn''t deal with Mu Wuxin. She hated Mu Wuxin, a cheap woman, but he got along so well with her. It was obvious that he wanted to embarrass her! At this time, Nangong Yueyao couldn''t help thinking of it in her heart. "Good, that little unintentional, you help me to tell Beiming, I left with little younger martial sister." Feng light dust suddenly nodded, facing Mu Wu Xin Dao. "Well, take your time." Mu Wuxin nodded. When two people left, Mu Wuxin immediately returned to his room. Looking at the ten miraculous herbs in front of her, her face suddenly became happy How nice! Now we have ten precious elixirs. Or It''s so easy to get it. Mu Wuxin put these miraculous drugs into his own space, then he entered his own space and began to practice. Recently, she has been wandering in the blue level of low-level strength, although she has been practicing spiritual skills, but her strength has not been promoted. After Mu Wu Xin entered the space, he couldn''t help asking the demon God, "master, I haven''t been promoted for a long time. Is there any way that I can get promoted quickly?" "No The demon God shook his head, but his eyes turned to Mu Wuxin, and said to her, "your promotion speed is fast enough. If you are fast enough, your foundation will be unstable, and then the gain will not be worth the loss." "Master, are you sure? But I haven''t been promoted for a long time. " Mu has no heart to speak to the demon God. "Well." The demon God nodded, and then said, "your promotion speed, even in the upper bound, is rarely visible." So, in this way, this stinky girl still dare to say that her promotion speed is very slow??? At this time, the demon God almost couldn''t bear his inner impulse. She really wants to ask Mu Wuxin, what kind of promotion speed can make her feel fast? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "Well, master, I see." See the face of the demon God, has completely changed. Mu Wuxin already knew what the demon God was thinking. She must be thinking, her own strength is too abnormal! However, at this time, the admiration is not intentional, really feel that their promotion speed is really too slow. Soon after, the demon God left immediately. But at this time the admiration has no intention, is to begin to practice again. She sat down and began to absorb the aura. After a while, a steady stream of aura, then all toward her body, madly rushed past. At this time - in a restaurant outside. Although he had already left jiuwangfu, Nangong Yueyao did not leave the capital immediately. "Elder martial brother, I want to stay here for a while, OK?" Nangong Yueyao looks at the Phoenix light dust in front of her, and speaks to him like a coquettish. "No! Younger martial sister, the master said that you should go back quickly. If you don''t go back soon, the master will come again in person. " Feng Qingchen didn''t think about it and refused. But for him, the most important thing is that Nangong Yueyao hasn''t completely given up his mind about Beiming emperor''s presence, so he naturally doesn''t want her to stay here. In this way, her obsession will only become deeper and deeper. At that time, she will say that she can''t do anything wrong again and again. At that time, he may have no way to save her. After all, he knows that Mu Wuxin''s temper is really not easy to provoke, and whether she is medical or poisonous, she is so fierce He knew that the younger martial sister would never be an unintentional opponent, so it was better to stay away from her. "But, elder martial brother, I want to stay here. You go back first. After two days, I will go back to the medicine Valley by myself. In this case, do you feel relieved?" Anyway, she is not poisoned now, and she has some martial arts. No one can do anything to her. "No, younger martial sister, I must take you back." Feng Qingchen firmly opens her mouth to Nangong Yueyao. He can''t let Nangong Yueyao stay here. Otherwise, his intuition tells him something will happen. Because he knew too much about Nangong Yueyao''s temperament. The more things she couldn''t get, the more she wanted them. Because all along, the master has been very fond of her. From childhood to adulthood, she always has what she wants. Therefore, it also created the temperament that she must get what she wanted, because she had no mother since she was a child. Therefore, almost all the requirements of the medicine Valley owner for her were satisfied if she could meet them. "I don''t want it! If you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. I will certainly go back by myself. Don''t worry about it. " Nangong Yueyao snorted coldly. As the eldest lady of Yaogu, her temperament was revealed at this moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later, when Feng Qingchen didn''t pay attention, Nangong Yueyao suddenly ran out towards the outside Seeing this, Feng Qingchen suddenly subconsciously wants to catch up with her. However, as soon as she goes out, she finds that the Nangong Yueyao has disappeared. And at this time, the little boy behind him ran after him and said to Feng Qingchen, "objectively, you haven''t paid the silver yet!" Hearing this, Feng Qingchen immediately took out a ingot of silver and gave it to the waiter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 At this time, Feng Qingchen looked around the busy street in front of her. All the people came and went. I don''t know where Nangong Yueyao went now! Feng Qingchen was a little annoyed. If he had known this, he should not have brought her to the capital again, otherwise, she would not have left again. Now, the whole capital is so big that he doesn''t know where to look for her. It seems that Now I can only write to master and ask him to get rid of the medicine valley. Otherwise, if something happens to the younger martial sister, the master will break her leg! However, although there is nothing wrong with the younger martial sister for the time being, she doesn''t know where she has gone. Feng Qingchen knows that when her master comes, she will surely blame herself. But now he can''t care so much. He thinks that if he doesn''t ask his master to come, then Nangong Yueyao will definitely cause disaster if he doesn''t intend to attack mu in the dark. At this time, leaving Feng Qingchen''s sight, Nangong Yueyao immediately came to another market. All of a sudden, Nangong Yueyao felt that someone was following her. Suddenly, Nangong Yueyao subconsciously turned her head and looked behind her, but she was sure that there was no suspicious person. At this time, the southern palace in front of her home suddenly saw a man in front of her "Who is your master?" Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao suddenly saw a look of vigilance in her eyes. Although she lives in the medicine Valley all the year round, she often goes out to experience for a while, so she naturally knows how to write the four words "evil heart". However, when she went out to experience, there were always many people protecting herself. "Miss Nangong, please don''t worry. My master just wants to see Miss Nangong. If Miss Nangong wants to, go to the restaurant in front of me. The restaurant in front is Yupin restaurant, which is the first restaurant in the capital. Therefore, Miss Nangong can rest assured." The man knows that Nangong Yueyao must be afraid that she will be abducted, so her heart is naturally on guard. Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao''s face softened a little bit, and the original vigilance color disappeared slowly. "Well, let''s go and see what your master looks like." Although her heart is just guessing, she does not know who is looking for her, but Nangong Yueyao is vaguely guessing what the other party wants to find her for "I don''t want to..." At this time, with the man behind Nangong Yueyao, can not help whispering a voice, slowly opened the way. After arriving at the Yupin building, the man brought Nangong Yueyao to the elegant room on the second floor, and then invited Nangong Yueyao in. When Nangong Yueyao came in, she immediately saw a woman in a delicate and elegant plain dress sitting at the table, seemingly waiting for someone to come. When she saw Nangong Yueyao come in, she turned her head slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "You must be Miss Nangong, aren''t you?" After seeing Nangong Yueyao come in, the woman takes the lead to speak to her gently. "I am. What can I do for you?" For the woman in front of her, Nangong Yueyao did not know. Then, she said to the woman in front of her, "how do you know me?" She had never seen this woman, but she seemed to know everything about her. This feeling made Nangong Yueyao very unhappy. "Miss Nangong has been living in the palace of nine kings. It is not very difficult to know Miss Nangong. Moreover, it is not the first time that Miss Nangong has come to the capital." Therefore, it is easy to find out about her. In this world, there is nothing that women can''t do. If there is, it is that power has not yet reached the top. "If you have anything to do, just ask." Nangong Yueyao didn''t think that the woman in front of her had to be brought to her just to invite her to dinner and tea. "Ha ha, Miss Nangong, don''t be so anxious. We can sit down and talk while eating. I don''t know what Miss Nangong thinks?" "Well, I''d like to know what you want to talk to me about." Nangong Yueyao''s face is full of sarcastic smile and says to Ye Wanqing. "By the way, Miss Nangong, I think you don''t know my identity. I''m the Crown Princess of the northern night kingdom." "Princess?" Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao, with a sneer on her face, said to Ye Wanqing in front of her, "the princess''s status is so noble that I don''t know what to do with me?" "Hehe, since Miss Nangong can''t wait to know, then there''s no need to beat around the Bush in this palace. I think Miss Nangong should hate her admiration?" Sure enough, Nangong Yueyao, who heard this sentence, did not have much emotion in her heart. Because she had already figured it out. The only thing she wants is to replace Mu Wuxin and become the woman in the heart of brother Beiming. But now, all this is in the middle of her, so that she will never become the ninth princess. Although her status is not as noble as ye Wanqing, it is not bad. After all, the master of Medicine Valley, even the emperor, wants to give him three points of thin noodles. Because he is very good at medical skills, his daughter Nangong Yueyao will not be worse. "What can I do if I hate her? You don''t tell me that you also hate aimlessness At this time, Nangong Yueyao, some do not believe a sneer. Because she is now the crown princess, she absolutely does not believe that the woman in front of her also likes his brother Beiming. Although I heard from this woman''s mouth that she hated being ungrateful, Nangong Yueyao didn''t want to offend this woman who looked very deep in the city. Once she offended such a woman, she didn''t know when she would bite you, just like a hidden snake. It has strong toxicity and can be tolerated "Yes? Can you tell me a reason www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "Ha ha, reason..." Hearing this sentence, ye Wanqing immediately couldn''t help but sneer and opened her mouth to her, "if you say, the prince also likes her? I don''t know why. Is Miss Nangong satisfied? " A mention of Mu unintentional, ye Wanqing can''t help biting her teeth. Mu Wuxin, that damned cheap woman, even if she marries the ninth prince, is shameless to attract the prince! If she had known this, she would have let the prince kill her by any means. In this way, she would not have been the same as she is today. "Is the princess sure that what she said is true?" After hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao became extremely unhappy. That damned cheap woman, had Beiming elder brother even if, unexpectedly still so fickle, is simply damned! "Nature!" There is a look of disgust on Ye Wanqing''s face. If If Mu Wuxin can not exist, that''s good. In this way, she would no longer have to worry about the position of the crown prince and princess. She would be pulled down by the person beside her pillow at any time, and the woman he hated the most would be seated on it. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the princess was so angry and hated that woman!" "Miss, we will be able to consider whether we will be killed by the woman quietly." As long as they can kill Mu unintentionally, they think everything is worth it. "Good!" At this time, Nangong Yueyao, eyes immediately across a strange streamer. I have no intention of admiring This damned woman is not. How can she be at ease? Even if she finally can''t marry her brother Beiming, then he doesn''t want him to be with other women. Since he doesn''t want to marry himself, then he will live alone with him all his life! If she had waited for herself and herself at that time How wonderful! Now, maybe he is his ninth princess. Maybe she is happy Then, before long, they will give birth to their own children, but now, because of aimlessness, her everything is destroyed It''s all destroyed by this damned woman. If it wasn''t for her, brother Beiming would not have misunderstood her so much. Now in his heart, she must be a vicious woman But if she can''t be with him, she would rather be a vicious woman all her life! "Yes, but I don''t have a place to live now. I just came out of the ninth palace." "It doesn''t matter. The whole Prince''s house is so big that it''s OK for Miss Nangong to live in a courtyard." Ye Wanqing spoke slowly to Nangong Yueyao. Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao immediately nodded subconsciously. At the same time, she also believes that this is the right thing to do! After all, since this woman said that she wanted to cooperate with her to kill the damned woman who had no intention of admiring, she should show her sincerity in the face of herself. Otherwise, why should she believe him? "Well, later on, I''ll send Miss Nangong back to the prince''s house first. However, I think the less people know about this, the better." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 At this time, Mu Wuxin doesn''t know that Nangong Yueyao and ye Wanqing have united together to discuss how to deal with her! After the cultivation, he lay lazily on a royal concubine chair, eating grapes peeled by Lotus beside him, and life looked very comfortable. "By the way, princess, the prince has not come back since he entered the Palace this morning." Qing He said to her. "So, you mean..." Mu did not want to pause for a while, and then continue to eat up. "Princess, I heard that this time the prince entered the palace because of Princess Yunxi." "Well, go on." At this time, the admiration is not intentional, on the surface looks as if it is a light breeze, but in her eyes, it has not just a pleasant look, instead, it is a dignified look. "The princess must also know that the troops of cloud kingdom are very strong. How about attacking our northern night kingdom a few years ago? So now, because of Princess Yunxi, I''m afraid Cloud kingdom is coming back again. " "Isn''t that normal?" Mu has no intention to respond lazily. The military forces of yunduan state are very strong, but the territory of Beiye state is rich and fertile. In contrast, cloud state is relatively barren. It is certainly normal for Cloud State to attack Beiye state and take it as its own. Mu Wu thought that if there was no king of Beiming at that time, he would not know whether the northern night kingdom was still there. "But Are you really not worried, princess? If we really want to fight at that time, the Lord will certainly go to the battlefield. " "What''s the use of worrying about it? No one can stop it. It''s a big deal. I''ll follow the Lord to the battlefield." Mu has no intention to speak quietly. However, at this time she did not know that this sentence of his really became a poke. "Princess, when is it? You still have the mind to make fun of it!" Qinghe skimmed his mouth, facing Mu mindless way. "Qinghe, come and show me your hand." Mu has no heart to open a way lightly to the lotus. Smell speech, Qinghe also dare not resist, immediately put out his mobile phone obediently, to Mu unintentionally asked, "Princess What would you like to do? " Qinghe has some doubts. At this time, Mu Wuxin reached out his hand and touched the skeleton of lotus. After a long time, he said to Qinghe, "Qinghe, I think your bone is excellent, but it''s quite suitable for cultivation. How about, do you want to consider practicing with my princess?" Mu has no heart to open a way lightly to the lotus. "Practice Princess, are you confused by someone? It''s OK to practice martial arts, but it''s cultivation Is it to be able to become an immortal in the future? " "Yes, not really." Mu did not mean to be silent for a while, thought about it, and then opened his mouth. "Princess Do you want me to come back to you Heard Mu Wuxin actually nodded, Qing he suddenly some trembling to open a way. She felt that the princess must have been confused. Otherwise, how could she have said something against the rule? "Why, you don''t believe it?" The wind startled to pick eyebrows, facing the clear lotus road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qinghe didn''t speak, but he shook his head carefully. Obviously, she didn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 After hearing this sentence, the admiration did not want to, immediately slightly raised the lip corner, to the clear lotus mouth way, "I show you." Mu unintentional hand, immediately carried a aura, in front of the Qing He mouth way, "Qing He, but you want to see good." After saying that, Mu Wuxin''s hand immediately condensed out a flame See this scene of Qing He, the surface immediately became shocked! "This The princess... " If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, Qinghe would not believe that there was such a strange thing in the world! "Now, do you believe it?" Mu has no intention to look at the clear lotus in front of her, to her light mouth way. "I believe it!" At this time, Qinghe, the heart can not help but some excited up! "Princess How did you get this? " At this time, Qinghe couldn''t help but wonder whether her own princess was immortal or not How can you do this kind of magic! "It''s natural to learn it through practice. I think you have a good bone. As long as you are willing to use it for me and be loyal to me, I promise you won''t regret it." Hearing this, Qinghe immediately kneels down to Mu Wuxin "The princess is here, and the maidservant is willing to swear to be loyal to the princess all her life." Qing He''s face, with a firm look, she raised her eyes, looking at the Mu Wu Xin in front of her, said to her. "I see your hands are full of cocoons. Before you, you should not be an ordinary servant girl?" The tone of admiration is not intentional, one side affirms. Because as an ordinary servant girl, it is impossible to have so many cocoons on her hand. Besides, Qinghe looks so young. "Yes, most of the maids in the palace are good at martial arts, and the maids are lucky and have good martial arts." "Well, from today on, my princess will start to teach you to practice. However, you should not easily show it in front of outsiders. After all, your strength is not strong enough. If you show it easily in front of outsiders, I''m afraid it will attract envy from outsiders." "Yes, princess, the maidservant knows!" Hearing this sentence, Qinghe immediately nodded. The next moment later, Mu Wuxin''s hand, immediately more a book, "this book you hold, this is the method of cultivation, you go back to a good understanding." "Yes." Hear this sentence of Qinghe, looking at the book in Mu Wuxin''s hand, suddenly surprised. If she can really practice, she will repay the princess well in the future! "All right, go down. If there is anything you don''t understand, ask the princess again." "Yes, I know." Then, Qing he retreated. After Qinghe retreated, Mu Wuxin''s face suddenly crossed a cold light. Now, since Qinghe has been able to begin to practice, then, Qingyuan still has the winter moon and Chu Liuyun She also needs to prepare, let them accept this thing, and then, start to teach them to practice. After all, in this world, since there are such things as aura, then Think of it, in this continent, other places still have such practitioners. Besides, it may not be long before the cloud kingdom will fight against the northern night kingdom. Therefore, she needs to improve their strength as soon as possible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Night - the silent dark night sky is shrouded by darkness, and the dark night is particularly quiet and deep. At night, the king of Beiming appeared in the room without heart. "Back?" After seeing the man appeared, Mu Wuxin immediately picked a pick eyebrow way. "Well." The man nodded and looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes twinkling with complex emotions. Seeing this, Mu Wuxin opens his mouth to the man first, "is there something wrong?" "Now the cloud Kingdom has returned to the cloud kingdom. I''m afraid this war will inevitably happen." The land of beiyeguo is fertile, so yunduan Kingdom has always wanted to attack beiyeguo. "So my father wants to send you to the war, doesn''t he?" Mu Wuxin looks at the man in front of him and asks. "What are you always so clever about?" Looking at the woman in front of him, smart let him a little angry. "Can I go with you then?" Although, she knows, since ancient times, when fighting, almost can''t take a woman to go. However, Mu didn''t want to ask for it. Because, her space, there are many miraculous drugs, pills, can quickly refine pills, if there is any need, can also help this man. She said she wanted to fight side by side with him, so she wanted to fight side by side with him. She didn''t want to hide under his wings forever and be protected by him. Her pride, her supremacy, did not allow her to do so. "Good." After thinking for a while, the man nodded and agreed. What''s more, he didn''t feel at ease about her when she was left alone in the capital. She has space, no matter how, can also protect herself! Moreover, she is still a spirit, even if she is facing a peerless master, she will not necessarily suffer losses. Therefore, the heart of king Lin of Beiming is still a little relieved. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to take her with him. In a flash, half a month has passed again. The capital has received a secret report. Now, yunduan state has begun to gather troops to attack Beiye state. In fact, everyone knows that the death of Princess Yunxi is just a fuse. Even if Princess Yunxi doesn''t die, one day yunduan kingdom will attack Beiye kingdom. And the death of Yunxi princess, just let all this come in advance. From the beginning to the end, yunduan state never gave up the idea of attacking Beiye state. Since the defeat in the war, yunduan state has been looking for opportunities to attack beiyeguo. In the past few years, they have been hiding their talents and keeping a low profile. Now, they have finally been waiting for the opportunity - because of this incident, Beiming night was so angry that he specially sent Beiming Junlin to let him go to the border to defend the enemy after five days And tonight, it is to give him practice in a few days. A few days later, Beiming Junlin will go to the border. Tonight''s admiration is not intentional, dressed very solemnly, a body of clothes is exquisite, and the northern Ming monarch faces toward the direction of the palace. Tonight, because it is for the practice of the king of Beiming after a few days, so almost all the civil and military officials in the imperial court are there. Moreover, many civil and military officials came with their families. Some women, after seeing the emperor of Beiming, couldn''t help but feel excited www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 After all, there is only one princess in the palace where the emperor of Beiming comes to visit, and the rest, even a side concubine, is not available. Such a situation is rarely found in other palaces. There is no man who can do as the king of Beiming comes. There is not even a side concubine in the house except for the princess. And tonight, since it is for Beiming Junlin to practice, then, Beiming Junye, and ye Wanqing, naturally are in. After seeing Mu Wuxin, ye Wanqing''s eyes immediately crossed a cold look. As soon as the king of Beiming comes, there is only this woman in the whole palace. I don''t know if this woman will collude with the prince No! She would never let that happen. Ye Wanqing thought in his heart. At this time, all the people didn''t know that Mu didn''t want to go to the border with Beiming Junlin. Mu Wuxin wants to go to the border, but few people know about it. Besides, Mu Wuxin has no intention of going to the border. At that time, she will be easy-looking. The palace, of course, will be managed in secret. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The nine princesses are still so charming." See Mu not intentional, ye Wanqing''s face, immediately aroused a faint smile, but the voice is permeated with a trace of strange feeling. "Ha ha, that''s the beauty of my princess, but The princess is pregnant recently, but she has gained a lot of weight. " Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, ye Wanqing''s face immediately became ugly. This damned woman, isn''t it obvious that she has become ugly? She is just with that face, if not, how could she be so proud in front of herself? Isn''t it because of the love of the nine princes? "Oh, yes!" Ye Wanqing gave a faint sneer. She lowered her head and lowered her eyes to see that she had begun to highlight some of her stomach. "Now, the palace already has the prince''s lin''er. Therefore, these days, the prince has been making up for the palace, and has eaten more by accident." Although he knows that Mu Wuxin is satirizing himself, ye Wanqing, at this time, is brave enough to tell how happy he is "Oh! Well, the princess wants to eat more. " Mu has no intention to speak coldly. She goes to the front of Ye Wanqing. When she passes by, she says softly to her, "so, for the sake of the children in the princess''s stomach, the princess thinks that the princess should do less harm to heaven, just as it is to accumulate happiness for the children in her belly!" After pausing for a while, the body of Mu has no intention, then quickly walked toward the front. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, ye Wanqing''s face changed completely! Damn it. She must make her look good. Before, it was her destiny. Later She wanted to see how she could get rid of her. "Nine princesses, wait." Ye Wanqing went up in the direction of aimlessness. "I don''t know what else the princess has to do?" Seeing ye Wanqing come up with her, she can''t help frowning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 She knew that there must be no good for this woman to follow her. Suddenly, Mu Wuxin then slowly opened his mouth and said, "what else does the crown princess have?" "Nothing. It''s just about the prince. Can you talk to me?" "About the prince, it seems that we have nothing to talk about? After all, the prince is the prince''s husband. What do you want to talk to me about? " "More than a year ago, the palace heard everything that the nine princesses and the crown prince said. Therefore, the ninth Princess felt that there was nothing to talk about between us?" At this time, ye Wanqing has a cold look in his eyes. That matter is still a knot in her heart. At that time, Beiming Junye actually agreed to let Mu have no heart to sit on the position of the crown princess, and her heart suddenly became jealous! This damned woman has already married the ninth Lord, but she is so restless! It''s shameless to marry the nine princes and hook up with the prince! "Well, let''s talk." Hearing Ye Wanqing''s words, Mu Wuxin finally remembered what he said to her at that time. He said, promise her, sooner or later she will let her sit in the position of princess. At that time, she originally wanted to pretend to act with Beiming Junye But I didn''t think about it. In the end, I was caught by Beiming Junlin, and then he taught me a good lesson At the thought of the last time in that rockery, Beiming Junlin treated himself like that, Mu Wuxin suddenly felt that his small face was a little shy and flustered. At this time, ye Wanqing and Mu did not want to come to a quiet place. Although it is quiet, it is not too quiet. There are still some busy eunuchs around. "Now there are no people in this place, and the nine princesses don''t have to show their lofty appearance to anyone!" Seeing Mu Wuxin''s cool and proud face, ye Wanqing couldn''t help but feel jealous in his heart. How can this woman live so well Although the prince dotes on her, there are still a lot of women in the mansion. Why does she not hope that the prince can be like the emperor''s landing in the North Sea, there is only one woman in the mansion who has no intention of admiring But, it''s not possible at all, she knows a little. Although now, the prince seems to love her very much, but as long as she offends him, I am afraid she will be punished. Although the crown prince seems to be doting on himself, ye Wanqing knows that all this is her "general knowledge" in exchange for. And she also from time to time to find a woman for him to play with. At the thought of Ye Wanqing here, her face suddenly became ugly. If she could, she didn''t want to make herself a little happier "Ah..." Hearing Ye Wanqing''s words, Mu Wuxin just sneered and didn''t care too much about her. Because there was no need, they had different ideas, so she didn''t want to spend too much time with this woman. "The princess brought me here not to satirize me so simply?" Mu Wuxin walked to a stone table on one side and sat down slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Looking at Mu Wuxin''s still lofty appearance, at this time ye Wanqing suddenly saw a strange look in the bottom of her eyes. Her delicate little face seemed ferocious and terrifying. "More than a year ago, just after the banquet, I saw the crown prince following you, so I went to have a look, but I heard what the prince said to you..." Ye Wanqing sneered, her eyes gradually turned a little wet and red. She was unwilling to look at the woman in front of her, "we just got married just now, but he said to you that he would give you the position of Prince and Princess Oh, how ironic Once upon a time, he loved himself like that, but now At this time, ye Wanqing felt very ironic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu did not mean to be silent for a moment, at that time, she really did not find that this woman was also there. "So that''s why you hate me so much?" Mu Wuxin raised his head and looked at Ye Wanqing in front of him. "Good! That''s why I hate you! Do you know, after you go back, you can have fun with me. Love, the prince will call your name from time to time! Do you know how damned you are? If the ninth Lord is flattering you, his mouth is calling the names of other women! How would you feel? " Ye Wanqing looks ferocious at Mu Wuxin in front of her. Because there are palace ladies and eunuchs around, ye Wanqing''s voice does not dare to be too loud. But her tone was full of exasperation She hated the woman in front of her. If it wasn''t for her appearance, the prince would not have become that way! I heard Ye Wanqing''s words, but mu Wuxin said faintly, "if you dare, then I will stop him!" "Oh! Are you kidding? The ninth Lord is the Lord. You are just a girl born in the prime minister''s mansion. What qualifications do you have to stop him! " At the same time, ye Wanqing doesn''t believe that this woman really has the courage to break the emperor''s presence in Beiming. "Aren''t you also the daughter of shangshufu? In sum, my father''s position is higher than that of your father. " In terms of birth, how much better could this woman be? Her birth is not as noble as her! Ye Wanqing, who heard this sentence, looked stiff for a moment. Then, she sneered at Mu Wuxin and said, "so what? But now my identity is much higher than you, I am now the crown princess, but the future queen Where can you match me? I am the princess now, and the future will be the queen, and you, then, will still be a little princess "You know what? Whenever I think of what the prince said to you, I would like you to die. At that time, the prince clearly hated you. If not, now you would have been the crown princess, but later But with your charming face, you succeeded and attracted the prince... " "And then? Is it over? " Mu did not want to put his hands around his chest and calmly looked at Ye Wanqing in front of him, "what else do you want to say, just say it together!" She wanted to see what else the woman had to say, or What means are still waiting for her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Ye Wanqing suddenly comes to Mu Wuxin''s face and reaches out to grab her arm. However, Mu Wuxin avoids her At this time, in front of Ye Wanqing, there is a stone table. She can reach out and lean on the stone table. But She didn''t do that "Ah --" a moment later, there was a scream. At this time, Mu did not want to see this scene, the face immediately became ugly, this damned woman She didn''t expect that she wanted to frame herself like this. This is her child! At this time, some of the Mu did not want to understand, this in her stomach has been looking at a few months old, difficult not he did not have a trace of feelings? Unexpectedly Do this! Ye Wanqing''s scream immediately attracted the maids and eunuchs. Just saw Ye Wanqing lying on the ground with bright red blood flowing under her body. For a time, many palace ladies and eunuchs were at a loss. "Come on Go and call the doctor At this time, ye Wanqing''s face is full of pain At this time, she did not pretend to have a stomachache. It''s about She really hurts! Several eunuchs immediately lifted Ye Wanqing up. This incident also alarmed the prince, Beiming Junlin, and many others Soon after, the queen also came. The king of Beiming came to Mu Wuxin''s side and looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him. He asked her softly, "princess, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Mu Wu Xin shook his head. At this time, the queen who heard this sentence immediately said to the king Lin of Beiming, "lin''er, I''m afraid you''re wrong about this sentence! Now it''s not whether the nine princesses have anything, but whether the crown princess has things! " Hearing this sentence, king Lin of Beiming immediately raised his eyes. His cold eyes looked straight at the queen. The cold in his eyes seemed to penetrate her. Seeing this scene, the queen immediately did not dare to speak. Because the momentum of the king''s presence in the North Sea is really terrible. It feels like a suffocating sense of oppression. After coming here, Mu Wuxin didn''t open his mouth to give himself a convenient sentence, but she knew that Beiming Junlin would believe her. She hasn''t been vicious enough to hurt the baby in her stomach, even if Although she really hates Ye Wanqing. However, this does not mean that she is going to kill the child in her stomach. Just from her own point of view, she can clearly see that ye Wanqing is actually intentional. She knew for a long time that this woman must be upset and kind, but she didn''t expect that she would take the child in her belly You know, it''s her own child It seems that she underestimated the woman''s ruthlessness. At this time, the king night of Beiming went to Mu Wuxin and looked at her angrily, "why do you want to do this? Even if you really can''t stand qinger, but she is also a prince''s flesh and blood in her belly!" At this time, Beiming Jun night, looking at the Mu Wu Xin in front of him, with a look of cold disgust in the bottom of his eyes. "If I said I didn''t push her, she directed and acted all this by herself, and I would not believe it if I wanted to be trusted by the prince?" Mu Wuxin sneered and opened his mouth to Beiming King night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Hearing this sentence, Beiming Jun Ye didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t believe that ye Wanqing would make fun of her own children, and tiger poison did not eat children. If ye Wanqing did this, then How terrible is her heart? Therefore, at this time, Beiming monarch night, simply do not want to believe. "No way. You must be lying. I didn''t expect that you would be so vicious..." The king of Beiming looks at the woman in front of him with disappointment. And at this time, the room basin after basin of blood and water, was replaced, people look a little startling, after seeing this, Beiming King night is becoming more and more sad. After all, he is still looking forward to the arrival of the child in Ye Wanqing''s stomach. Ye Wanqing''s identity, after all, is the crown princess. Because of this, the banquet has been postponed for the time being. And the emperor, also know this matter. When Beiming night came here, he immediately said, "lin''er, take your princess with me." "Good." The king of Beiming nodded, and then he took the hand of aimless, followed by Beiming night to a palace not far away. "What do you say about this thing tonight?" Beiming night looked in front of the Mu Wuxin, to her way. "I didn''t push it." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. At this time, the king Lin of Beiming suddenly said, "father, and believe the princess, since she said that this thing is not her doing, then certainly not her doing." "But now the evidence has shown that it was your princess who did it. Now that the prince and princess have miscarriage, do you have any evidence?" Beiming night looks at the two humanity in front of him. "Father, if I want to harm her, I will not wait until now. Besides, here is still in the palace. How can I be stupid with so many people?" Mu has no intention to speak lightly, even if such a big thing happened, her face does not look frightened. "That being said, do you have any other evidence besides that?" "There is no other evidence. However, I have evidence that ye Wanqing killed Princess Yunxi. I don''t know. Does the emperor want it?" In the face of Beiming night, there is no trace of fear on the face. She knew that Beiming night was not the father of Beiming emperor''s landing, but since the emperor''s presence was willing to call him a father, then she also called. "Where do you come from?" Heard Mu Wuxin''s words, Beiming night''s face, immediately some surprised. In fact, when she came to the palace of poison, she would not have much to do with her poisoning Therefore, it must have something to do with Ye Wanqing, but she was able to leave herself so clean. "Collected, of course." Ye Wanqing killed Princess Yunxi just to identify her. When Princess Yunxi died, she was still OK, so how could she be reconciled? So, secretly, Mu did not want to let Chu Liuyun go to collect evidence for her. After all, Chu Liuyun is the number one thief in the world. It''s a piece of cake to look for evidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "What is your evidence?" The North night looked at the yearning. "Is the maid beside the princess." The yearning opens the way lightly. Ye Wanqing has a maid around her, called Xiazhi, who was her maid when she was in Shangshu mansion. That servant girl, know a lot about ye Wanqing things. "So, you mean, the servant girl around Ye Wanqing has told you everything?" "No, but I can hypnotize that servant girl." In modern times, she had learned hypnosis with a master, but, compared with her, her technique was slightly inferior. The real master, let people just look at his eyes, can hypnotize people, but she must also use foreign things to hypnotize people. "Hypnosis?" The night of Beiming who heard this is not very understanding this. "Hypnosis is that a person is in a state of half asleep and half awake, and then he will tell the truth of everything." Moo Wuxin explained the general way. "There is such a magic thing in the world?" Hearing the words of yearning, the night of Beiming is still a little bit untrustworthy. But looking at the woman in front of him, he was subconsciously suspicious. It is difficult to be such a magical thing in the world? He heard about this hypnosis for the first time. "Yes, but my wife is just a little fur." The yearning opens the way lightly. "Well, this matter, I''ll see it later." The North night looked at the emperor of the North Ming Dynasty, and then he looked at the way of yearning. Then, they went back to the door of yewanqing''s room At this time, the doctor just came out of it. Immediately, the doctor knelt in front of the night of Beiming. "Tell the emperor, the mother, the child in the belly of the prince It has Can''t keep it! " The doctor knelt down to the night of Beiming and said slowly. "What is the name of insurmountable?" Hearing this, the night of Beiming monarch suddenly crossed a certain angry look on his face He grabbed the doctor, and his eyes were scarlet. Looking at the doctor in front of him, he said angrily, "no matter what method you use, prince will give me the child in the princess''s stomach to keep. Otherwise, you will bury the son of the prince Lin." The North Ming king looked at the doctor in front of him at night, and opened his way to him. The night of the north of the side saw this, immediately scolded an opening way, "night!" There is nothing to say about Beiming night, but it is just called the name of the night of the emperor of Beiming. After hearing the words of Beiming night, the night of emperor Beiming only responded. He immediately released the doctor, and some of them were lost After all, the child, he is still looking forward to his arrival. But now "Father, it is the son and minister who lost his position The children and ministers are willing to be punished. " The North Ming King hung down the night of those some of the eyes, to the North night to open the way. "I don''t care about the matter of Princess Prince for the time being, but you are a prince of a country. No matter when, you must not lose your position." "Yes, my son knows." The North Ming King nodded at night and promised it respectfully. "Well, I''ll talk about today tomorrow morning." The eyes of the night looked around the crowd and opened their way to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Then, the night of the northern dead left. Because of this, the banquet was postponed. "Let''s leave for the time being." The king of Beiming took up the hand of admiration and walked towards the outside. At this time, the king of Beiming looked at the two people in front of him at night, and suddenly there was a cold look in his eyes. He knew that everything tonight must have been done by this woman. He should have known for a long time that this woman was upset and kind, but he couldn''t help being confused by her face Otherwise, ye Wanqing will not be like that now At this time, Beiming King night, the heart can not help but feel some guilt. He wanted to hate her, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t hate her at all. At this time, a maid of the palace came out of the room and said at night to some absent-minded Beiming king, "Your Highness, please come in!" The king night of Beiming immediately responded, "well." After he agreed, he immediately walked into the room. When he entered the room, he immediately smelled a faint smell of blood, and there was sandalwood on the side. At this time, ye Wanqing has woken up from her coma. She looks at the night of Beiming monarch in front of her. Her small face is very pale, and the corners of her lips lose their blood color Her eyes look very wet red, obviously has already cried the appearance. Ye Wanqing''s weak appearance immediately caused the pain of Beiming King night. "Brother ye..." After seeing the prince of Beiming walk in at night, ye Wanqing''s beautiful eyes immediately shed clear tears. This sentence night elder brother, ever since Ye Wanqing married Beiming Junye, seldom calls him like this. "Qing''er, don''t get excited. You are very weak now. You need a good rest." The king of Beiming immediately sat down beside Ye Wanqing. He put her in his arms and said to her softly, "don''t worry. This prince will accompany you here tonight, and will not go anywhere..." "Brother ye I Our children are gone... " Ye Wanqing''s eyes fell a drop of water, her voice sounds very hoarse, but the weak tone is more distressing. "I I didn''t expect that I would... " She didn''t expect that she just wanted to fall on the ground gently She was just trying to frame up Mu Wuxin, but in the end, she really didn''t expect that things would be so serious After all, this is also the child in her stomach. She should feel heartache. Naturally, she also attaches great importance to this child. After all, this child, but the first child of Beiming monarch night, if he can be born safely and smoothly, then when Beiming Junye ascends the throne, her son will be the crown prince But now, there are no more children Admiration has no intention! All this is the woman, if not for that woman, her children would not be so innocent of the flow away! At the thought of this, ye Wanqing''s heart immediately became very angry and aimless. She killed her own child, she will never let her go in this life! "I know, Qing''er and ye elder brother all know that, don''t worry, we will have children in the future, so, be obedient, you can keep your body well now, OK?" Beiming Jun night gently to Ye Wanqing way, a pair of deep eyes, all is one side of deep love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "But Brother ye, will this matter be regarded as human in the future? " At the thought of this matter tonight, it is very likely that it will be so, ye Wanqing''s heart immediately rose a very unwilling. No! She would never let it go like this! At this time, ye Wanqing, with a pair of expectant eyes, looked at the night of Beiming monarch in front of him. It seemed that he was waiting for him to tell himself that he had no intention to die And heard her words of the North Sea King night, immediately silence down. After a long time, he opened his mouth to Ye Wanqing and said, "Qing''er, don''t worry. This time I will never let go of the hateful woman who has no intention of admiring him! Although the father does not punish her now, but this matter originally the prince won''t be so "Your Highness, I know I shouldn''t have said that, but..." Ye Wanqing looked at the man in front of him and said sadly, "in fact, I have heard all the words you said to Mu Wuxin in the garden pavilion more than a year ago. Today, I will have a dispute with him It''s also because I''m wrong. I know I''m pregnant. I shouldn''t argue with her, but But I can''t help it... " "You know those things?" Hearing Ye Wanqing say so, the face of Beiming Jun night suddenly became shocked. "Well, that night, I saw you two alone together. Although I don''t know what you said, I generally heard that brother ye still wanted to be with Mu Wuxin And the reason why we have an argument tonight is because of this... " Hearing Ye Wanqing say this, Beiming Jun Ye''s heart is also a little curious, "that What did Mu Wuxin say to you? " "She said Ye elder brother, you already don''t like me, you want to give her the position of princess, she said She said the baby in my stomach shouldn''t have stayed. As a result, my concubine was angry all the time, so she went forward to argue with her, so That''s how things turn out to be like that. " "Although it was she who pushed me, if I had been able to hold back and not come forward to argue with her, I''m afraid these things would not have happened." At this time, ye Wanqing said and couldn''t help sobbing. It sounds so sad. "Brother ye Do you really don''t like me? If If you really don''t like me, then I am willing to leave and fulfill you two. Qing''er hopes that ye elder brother can be happy... " Although the words are like this, but ye Wan was already crying out of breath in the early morning. When she was talking, she said several sentences intermittently and incompletely. Ye Wanqing''s cry almost broke his heart at night. He stiffened and said to Ye Wanqing in front of him, "don''t worry, qinger. My princess is the only one in my life. There will be no second person." "Really?" After hearing this sentence, ye Wanqing''s face suddenly became a little surprised, but soon her eyes darkened again, "but If you are not happy with me, then I''m willing to make you together as long as As long as night brother can be happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Hearing this sentence, Beiming monarch''s heart was immediately moved. He didn''t expect Ye Wanqing to love him so much that he could even do this for him. At this time, Beiming King night, the heart is very guilty. "But, Qing''er, have you ever thought about yourself?" The king of Beiming said to her gently at night, "don''t worry, qinger, I have decided to stay with you all the time and keep you always by my side. As for tonight''s affairs, the prince will not give up so easily. " At this time, Beiming Junye felt that ye Wanqing was so considerate of him that he would never let her down so easily. "Well." Hearing this sentence, ye Wanqing immediately nodded, and her face was full of moving tears. "Qing''er, I''m so lucky to have such a dignified and generous princess as you. However, you should not only think about others, but also think about yourself." "I don''t have anything to think about. I just want to stay by the prince''s side all my life and grow old with him." At the time of saying this, ye Wanqing''s face suddenly appeared a twinkling look. However, in the eyes of Beiming monarch night, her smile was somewhat farfetched Is it because she is too worried about him? "By the way, your highness, can I ask your highness something..." "What''s the matter?" Hearing this sentence, the emperor of Beiming suddenly became confused "Your Highness, even if this thing is unintentional, I hope that the crown prince will not be too careless. Maybe, she didn''t mean to do it. All this can only be said that my concubine didn''t have a chance with the child in her belly..." "Don''t worry, Qing''er. I will take care of your health as soon as possible. Then, we will have another one? How about that? " However, the king night of Beiming did not take any excessive attitude towards the things that had no intention of admiring. "Good." Hearing this sentence, ye Wanqing immediately nodded. At this time - the next day. Because ye Wanqing''s story last night has been spread all over the harem. Almost everyone knows that it was because the nine princesses were jealous that they pushed down the crown princess. At the same time, rumors spread all over the capital about this matter, believing that aimlessness is a disaster star. Early in the morning. Mu Wuxin was summoned into the palace. Of course, Beiming Junlin came with him. They came to the hall, and at this time, almost all the people in the hall had arrived. At this time, as the protagonist of this event, ye Wanqing - naturally, her presence was indispensable. Today''s Ye Wanqing is wearing simple clothes. Maybe it was because of her miscarriage yesterday that she was so weak that she looked like she could fall down with a gust of wind "I don''t want to. You know what happened last night?" After Mu Wuxin came, the queen immediately looked at her and said with dignity. "I don''t know if the empress thinks that the minister and concubine are wrong?" Mu Wuxin silk does not fear to affect the Queen''s eyes, one side of the North Sea King Lin, tightly grasps her hand, seems to let her not be afraid of general But, where is mu Wuxin so easily afraid of people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the empress''s face immediately became ugly. The damned Mu Wuxin has already come to this day. She dare not admit that, "Mu Wuxin, you are not here to make this palace look stupid. Last night, the princess had a miscarriage because you pushed it to the ground. So, how do you plan to compensate the crown princess now?" "Your mind is so vicious at a young age. If this palace knows your nature, it will never allow you to enter the palace so foolishly!" "Hehe, since the empress wants to say something vicious about me, it''s better for the empress to talk about it. Where is the viciousness of my concubine?" "You Seeing Mu Wuxin dare to contradict himself like this, the Queen''s eyes almost didn''t spurt fire, "ha ha, evidence? Do you need any evidence for these things? Last night, it was clear that you pushed the princess to the ground, otherwise, the princess would not miscarry! " "Yes? So I don''t know who can see that I pushed the princess to the ground? Although I have a bad reputation, I have not yet lost my heart to attack a pregnant woman Mu Wuxin snorted coldly and wanted her to admit it? It is impossible, not to mention that she has not done it, even if she did, they can not take their own how! "Ha ha! So far, you are still debating! So this palace wants to ask you, why is it so long that the prince and princess have an accident in front of you? If you didn''t plan it, would it be an accident? " "Ha ha, I don''t know if it''s an accident, but I can find out that the princess has never pushed the princess!" "Lord, you believe me, I really did not do this thing, I did not push the princess!" Mu Wuxin some pitiful looking at the man in front of him, open a way to him. At this time, after seeing this scene, the king of Beiming on one side immediately felt angry. His eyes saw Mu Wuxin. "Mu Wuxin, I really didn''t think you were such a person. Why don''t you admit it yourself?" "Brother Jiuhuang, you don''t have to protect her any more. This woman is not worth your protection at all!" The king of Beiming sneered, "before, Prince Ben hated you very much. Now, you see the relationship between Prince Ben and Qing''er is good, so you are jealous, aren''t you?" "I have no intention of admiring you. The prince will never like you any more. In this life, I will spend the rest of my life with Qing''er, so you should give up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, the face of Mu Wu Xin became dark and heavy. The king Lin of Beiming on one side didn''t look much better. His eyes were filled with anger. He looked at the people around him coldly. After a while, Beiming Junlin immediately took a look at the Beiming monarch in front of him. He said, "the prince''s meaning is that he wants to fight against this king? If so, Ben Wong won''t mind ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this sentence, all the people immediately became silent. No one knew that the ninth prince had fought in the battlefield, but the Prince did not. But judging from the state of Beiming Junye, he can''t beat Beiming Junlin at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "Brother Jiuhuang So you must be cheating on this woman? " At this time, the night of Beiming monarch, some anger burned in his heart. However, on the surface, he did not want to promise to Beiming Junlin, because she also knew that she could not compare with him. At that time, he promised to come down. He must have lost. Therefore, he could not agree to come down. "Your Highness, don''t be angry. It''s all Qing''er''s fault." At this time, ye Wanqing lowered her head slightly, and her expression looked somewhat aggrieved. However, at this time, no one knew that there was a sinister cold look on her eyes. Now, she wants to see how mu Wuxin can escape this robbery? "Qing''er, all this is not your fault. If you want to blame, you can only blame that poisonous woman!" The original night of Beiming monarch, it seems that his temper is very good, just like a gentle and elegant childe like jade. But now the night of king of Beiming, because ye Wanqing lost his child, he became very angry. "Hehe, your highness, you have to pay attention to evidence when you speak. Now what evidence can prove that the princess killed the princess? I can swear to heaven that if I pushed the princess last night, I would let her die. Princess, I''d better tell you in person. Did I really push you last night? " Mu Wuxin that pair of cold eyes, looked to one side of Ye Wanqing. After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, ye Wanqing''s face suddenly became ugly, and her small face turned pale. The king of Beiming saw this at night, but he became more distressed. "Mu Wuxin, now the crown prince''s princess has become this way, you still want to force her? Are you willing to force her to death? " "Your Highness, you are wrong. Where did I force the princess? I just want to let the Crown Princess say that last night, did I push you? If this woman dares to answer yes in front of her, then she can start to do psychotherapy for him! "Nine princess, forget it. I don''t want to remember yesterday''s incident any more. Last night, it was me who was wrong and I shouldn''t have had a dispute with you. Otherwise, things would not have been like that..." "Ha ha, but I really care about it. Did my princess push the princess?" Mu Wuxin''s face, with a deep smile, makes her whole person seem to have a profound feeling. Looking at Mu Wu Xin''s self-confidence in front of him, ye Wanqing''s heart suddenly becomes confused Did the woman find any evidence? Or What evidence does he have? If this is the case, then about her miscarriage, is she not able to testify against this woman? She has already had a miscarriage, but she still can''t move half of this woman. In this way, the child in her womb will be sacrificed in vain? At the thought of this, ye Wanqing''s heart immediately got angry. She looked at Mu Wu from time to time, and her eyes were full of resentment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Although Ye Wanqing didn''t admit it by himself, she was pushed down by Mu unintentionally. However, all the people in the room are not idiots. Ye Wanqing''s words are all telling them that this is indeed true. At this time, there was a whispering voice all around, "I didn''t expect that this woman looks so beautiful that she can do this kind of thing..." "That''s right. The ninth Prince is so pathetic that he married such a woman as his princess, and he doted on her like this..." "I don''t know what means the woman used to make the Lord fall in love with her." ¡­¡­ At this time, although he heard the comments, his face turned black and sank --- at this time, the king of Beiming looked at them coldly "I remember everything you said today." His woman, not everyone can bully. Even if you want to bully, you can only be bullied by him. Silence, when the north of the palace of women, they heard the sound of silence, they suddenly became alarmed After all, although king Lin of Beiming is very beautiful, his methods are also frightening. At this time, one of the women immediately knelt down to the king''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty, "Lord, the minister''s daughter didn''t mean to do this on purpose." "Yes, Wang Ye, we already know that we are wrong. You are magnanimous. Please let us go. We promise we will never talk nonsense again." "Well, it depends on what my princess means." The eyes of the king of Beiming suddenly fell on his unintentional body. Smell speech, a few minister''s daughter, immediately to Mu unintentionally bitter beg for mercy way. However, Mu Wuxin did not want to have too much dispute with them. After all, she did not pay attention to these small roles. "Well, Lord, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you will frighten all the daughters of the aristocratic family to death!" Mu unintentional face, hook up a cold smile, looking at the woman in front of the way, "but, really don''t let me hear, you talk about me in front of me, otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a lesson." "I have no intention of admiring." At this time, the queen who had been sitting above was immediately angry. This damned woman, without education and etiquette, dare to be chosen as the daughter of those ministers in front of so many people. "Well, what else can I do for you? By the way, about the princess''s miscarriage, but I really do, but I did not push the princess, as for how she fell down, I did not see clearly After hearing this, the whole hall was quiet again "The emperor arrived --" suddenly, a sharp father-in-law called out. At this time, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, the night of Beiming came in and fell into people''s sight. "See the emperor --" at this time, all the people immediately stood up together and saluted respectfully to the northern night above. "All right, all free." Beiming night slightly raised his hand and said to the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 After seeing the emperor coming, the queen immediately stood up and said to Beiming night in a somewhat aggrieved tone, "emperor, the nine princesses are really stubborn. How can they not admit that she did this thing?" At this time, after Beiming sat down at night, his eyes immediately turned to Mu Wuxin in front of him and said to her, "nine princesses, so the evidence you said can be taken out now?" "Emperor, then, can you please come out the maid who is the prince''s confidant?" Mu unintentional eyes, cast a glance at Ye Wanqing, who is sitting on one side. Today, she will never let this woman go again. The first two times, she has not settled accounts with this woman clearly! And now, this woman can''t wait to frame herself! Thinking of the absence of admiration here, the eyes immediately became completely cold. "Yes, princess. Call your servant girl here." "Yes." At this time, ye Wanqing, who heard this sentence, suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. However, she could not guess what she wanted to do if Mu had no intention to want Xiazhi Xia Zhi is always around her from childhood to adulthood, which is absolutely impossible to betray her. What''s more, she thinks that she is also very good to Xiazhi. Although Ye Wanqing can be sure that Xia Zhi didn''t betray herself, looking at Mu Wuxin''s self-confident appearance, she suddenly doesn''t want Xia Zhi to pass away, but There is no way to go now. "Xia Zhi, you go to nine princess." Ye Wanqing took a look at the summer branch beside him and spoke slowly to her. "Yes." Hearing Ye Wanqing''s words, Xia Zhi immediately nodded and did not dare to disobey her orders. When Xia Zhi walked to Mu Wuxin''s side, he immediately knelt down to her, "maid, see the princess." "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. He took out a copper coin from his sleeve, then pulled out one of his hair and wore it in the middle of the coin "I''ve seen it here." Mu unintentionally squatted down, and the copper coin appeared in front of Xia Zhi. At this time, Xia Zhi, after hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, immediately saw the copper coin in front of her subconsciously. Then, I heard a faint voice, very pleasant But at this time, the copper coin in her hand shook in front of her, "look here Now, you feel sleepy, close your eyes, yes You feel sleepy, close your eyes... " At this time, the hall is quiet. People look at the face of admiration, very do not understand what she is doing now. In a moment, only saw Xia Zhi really closed his eyes slowly Then, Mu Wuxin said again, "now, you feel like you are lying in a deep sea. You imagine yourself, very relaxed, very relaxed..." Then, the breath of summer branches gradually became even. "Now, I am your master, do you know?" "Yes." Xia Zhi replied vaguely. Now she doesn''t understand what happened. At this time, she only felt that she was in a very comfortable and comfortable deep sea. When ye Wanqing saw this scene, her face suddenly became ugly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Naturally, she can see that Mu Wuxin is controlling her servant girl Her eyes immediately looked at the North Sea King night in front of her. At this time, ye Wanqing found that Beiming Junye was looking at the direction of Mu unintentionally. She immediately gritted her teeth This damned woman is still leading her man! She lost a child, but now, he is so heartless looking at other women! At this time, ye Wanqing felt a little chilly. But, after all, the man in front of her is a crown prince, and she can''t say anything at all. As a princess, you should be dignified and magnanimous. She not only can''t be jealous and angry, but also with magnanimity to let the man in front of her look magnanimous. At this time, ye Wanqing picked up the tea cup on the table. Mu didn''t want to have a sip of tea. But the next moment later, she saw the cup slip down from her hand Suddenly, they hit the ground, thinking of a crisp crack sound! All of a sudden, the people on the hall looked at Ye Wanqing. Even one side of Beiming Junye is also. At this time, ye Wanqing bit his lip and says to Beiming Junye with some guilt, "Your Highness, I''m sorry, Qing''er didn''t hold the tea cup firmly for a while, and then he accidentally dropped it." "Nothing." Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming immediately shook his head. At this time, the people looked at Mu Wuxin''s direction again, but he was not affected at all. All of a sudden, ye Wanqing''s heart will be a little unwilling to get up, she has been like this, but even a trace can not affect her! This damned woman, why her luck has always been so good! At the thought of Ye Wanqing here, her heart suddenly became a little unwilling to get up, but at this time she was unable to attack. After all, she has just had a miscarriage now. Even if she is not weak, she will show a very weak appearance in front of the public. Otherwise, at that time, she is afraid that she will not be controlled by admiration. This is not Xia Zhi, but herself. She can''t be controlled. Otherwise, everyone will know everything. If the matter is exposed, then he will certainly become the object of public disgust, and even the prince will not like himself. Therefore, she can never be controlled, otherwise, the position of Princess TA will be the end. However, ye Wanqing at this time has forgotten that Xia Zhi is her confidant servant girl! What she said also has weight. But at this time the Mu has no intention, facing in front of the summer branch to open a way, "do you know who I am now?" "Master." Xia Zhi replies stupidly, the voice sounds extremely dull. At this time, all the people heard Mu Wuxin''s words and looked at her actions. They were extremely shocked. They had no idea that there was such a magic thing in this world. People can be controlled by just one copper coin. This kind of thing has never happened before. "Well, I''m going to ask you a few questions. You must answer me truthfully, OK?" Admiration of the voice, sounds particularly gentle charm. "Yes." Summer branch opens again. Tone or just like just general, dull just stupefied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "Well, the first question I''m going to ask you is, was the Crown Princess overthrown by me?" The wind startles falls, looks at the summer branch in front of her, opens a way to her. "No The summer Branch Zheng Leng ground reply, the tone does not drag mud belt waterway at all. "How do you know it''s not?" Mu Wuxin asked again. "Because the princess said she would frame her master." "Why?" "Because the crown princess said that her royal highness likes the master and will give her the position of the princess to the master, so she wants to make life worse than death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xia Zhi''s words fell, there was a burst of exclamatory voice all around! At this time, people can''t believe that ye Wanqing directed and performed all of this! In order to frame Mu Wuxin, she can sacrifice the child in her belly. "My God! I didn''t know that the princess looked so gentle and kind-hearted on weekdays. I didn''t expect to be so cruel and cruel "Ha ha, isn''t there a saying that it''s hard to draw bones by painting tiger and skin, but by knowing people''s faces and not their hearts?" "Yes, I didn''t expect that the prince married such a vicious woman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voices of the people, ye Wanqing almost didn''t go crazy Her small face suddenly became pale, how possible, how could it be like this! That damned woman, why is God always on her side??? Ye Wanqing at this time, in his heart hate! She wished that she had not completely killed this woman before, otherwise, she would not have become this way now! "No Ye Wanqing''s eyes immediately turned to Beiming Junye and said to her, "no, it''s not like this. Your highness, you must believe in your concubine. It''s not like this..." Ye Wanqing''s small face was so pale that she burst into tears and looked pitifully at the night road of Beiming king in front of her. "Hehe, isn''t it? Can the princess tell me what happened to him? " Hearing this sentence, Beiming Jun night, but he bit his teeth and looked at Ye Wanqing in front of him coldly. This woman said that Mu Wuxin pushed her down. She also wanted to stop worrying with Mu Wuxin. It turns out that It turns out that she did so much, just to make himself more angry and aimless, let himself deal with her, die for her! At this time, the night of the king of Beiming can be regarded as all understood! It''s completely irreparable that things have become this way. Ye Wanqing''s face suddenly became distorted, and her eyes were cold and looked at the mu in front of her, "no! I didn''t do it. You must have colluded with my servant girl and designed me like this. I absolutely don''t believe that you have the ability to let people tell the truth. All this is set up by you! " She never believed it! This is absolutely impossible! "Well, you''ve had enough sleep now. You can open your eyes." Mu has no intention to open a way to the summer branch in front of him. Smell speech, summer branch immediately then slowly opened eyes Looking at people to see their own eyes, Xia Zhi suddenly some puzzled up, at this time she did not know what happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 But at this time, Mu Wuxin''s eyes immediately looked at Ye Wanqing not far away, her face immediately picked up a cold smile, showed her white teeth, and said to her, "since you don''t believe it, it''s better for you to verify it yourself?" "Good! I''d like to see what kind of magic method you used After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, ye Wanqing''s face suddenly crossed with a cold smile. She didn''t believe that this woman could really control people''s hearts. In this world, she never believed that there was such a thing. At this time, ye Wanqing has come to Mu Wuxin and come to her. And at this time, Mu Wuxin''s hand is still holding the copper coin just now. She looked at Ye Wanqing in front of her and said slowly to her, "OK, now you look at the copper coin in front of her. You imagine that the one in front of her is not a copper coin, but your child Your child... " Mu Wu Xin''s voice is ethereal and illusory, which makes people feel unreal. At this time, hearing this sentence, ye Wanqing''s eyes suddenly changed a little, "child My child... " "Yes, now, I am your child..." "Children..." At this time, ye Wanqing''s eyes have changed completely. "By the way, you close your eyes..." After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, ye Wanqing immediately closed her eyes slowly. At this time, Mu Wuxin said to her, "now, you feel very relaxed, you are in the position you want to stay, you feel that you have everything, you are very happy..." "Yes, I have everything..." Ye Wanqing then replied. "Well, now tell me, where are you now? What kind of identity... " "I''m in the Fenglin hall. I''m the queen. I''m the queen." At this time, ye Wanqing replied slowly. When she had finished this sentence, all the people present changed! It seems that the princess''s ambition is not so big! Even if it''s so vicious, I''ve already thought of sitting on the Queen''s seat. And the emperor and queen above, the complexion is not very good. Because, if ye Wanqing wants to sit in the Queen''s position, it means that the night of Beiming has died. Because, only when the night of Beiming dies, the night of king of Beiming can become the emperor, and ye Wanqing can become the queen. However, these words are undoubtedly a taboo. Because, now the emperor is in his prime and still lives well. However, ye Wanqing has begun to think about that position. His heart is punishable. Heard this sentence of admiration have no intention, the corner of the lips immediately aroused a cold smile. After saying this sentence, ye Wanqing''s position as the crown prince and princess has already reached the end. Whether she framed herself or not, she can''t do it for long. After all, she made a great taboo. "OK, so now that you have everything, no one can do anything about you. Now, can you tell me whether someone pushed you before, or did you deliberately fall down?" "I fell on purpose." Ye Wanqing replied in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "Why? Why do you fall on purpose? " "Because, only in this way, can let Mu Wuxin that damned cheap woman go to hell, I hate her." When she heard this sentence, she didn''t have much emotion on her face, as if she had expected it for a long time. Then, she said to Ye Wanqing, "so why do you hate her so much?" At this time, the admiration did not really want to understand, why this woman must die? If she had not come to provoke her at the beginning, she would not have come to this end now. If she didn''t come to add her, then naturally he would not do anything to her. "Because the prince likes her and wants to give her the position of princess, so I must let her die. Only when she is dead, no one will rob me of her position." "So, did you participate in the affairs of Princess Yunxi before "Yes." "So how did you get involved in this?" At this time the admiration is not intentional, lips immediately aroused a cold smile, she is to see, later, this woman also how to deny. "Because I want to kill Mu Wuxin, so let Xiao Shiruo go to cooperate with Princess Yunxi, but she refused, so I asked Xiao Shiruo to poison her to death." "Well, then go on sleeping for a while, don''t open your eyes first..." Hearing the speech, ye Wanqing had no voice. At this time, Mu Wuxin looked at the northern night above and said to him, "emperor, do you have anything else to ask now? If not, I''ll wake up the princess "Let her wake up!" At this time in the night of Beiming, his face was full of angry look. Originally, the thing that killed Yunxi princess, she is just a guess, but, did not expect, actually is this woman to poison Princess Yunxi! And if it wasn''t for this woman, the two countries would not have wanted to go to war so soon. Even if cloud Kingdom wants to fight, if there is no reason, they will never take the initiative to send troops. But now, because of Ye Wanqing''s stupidity and viciousness, yunduan state has begun to prepare to attack Beiye state. "Good." Mu Wuxin nodded and immediately let Ye Wanqing wake up. She did not erase Ye Wanqing''s memory, but let her really feel what she said. At this time, the voice of pointing and pointing again came into Ye Wanqing''s ears. "I didn''t expect that this woman should be so vicious! I''ve heard of her bad temper before, but I didn''t think it was true "Don''t say it. Be careful. It''s us who will poison her next time." "Such a vicious woman is not worthy to be a princess!" After hearing this sentence, ye Wanqing''s face has actually become completely pale, without a trace of blood. "Shut up, all of you!" Hearing all the comments, ye Wanqing immediately looked at the people with ferocity! "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you force me? It''s all your fault! No, no! All this is the fault of this woman! It''s the fault of aimlessness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 At this time, ye Wanqing''s face was full of madness. He looked at the people around him, and his expression was ferocious and crazy. At this time, Mu did not want to see this, and immediately took out a pill from his own space, but in the eyes of the public, she was taken out of his sleeve. So there was no doubt about her actions. After taking pills for ye Wanqing, Mu Wuxin immediately said to her, "princess, you want to go crazy, but it''s not so easy!" At this time, Mu didn''t know that ye Wanqing was just about to go crazy. After taking the pill, ye Wanqing''s eyes suddenly and slowly returned to Qingming. At this time, it is completely impossible for her to be crazy again. However, ye Wanqing, at this time, would rather that she had gone mad. At least in this way, she did not have to face these people What''s more, the person she didn''t dare to face was the prince''s highness, her husband. And the northern Ming night above, saw Mu Wuxin even gave Ye Wanqing the pill, the heart immediately some flesh ache unceasingly up! Since the last time he took the pills given by Mu Wuxin, he felt that his body had never been so good. Until now, he still felt that his body was very good, and there was no old problem before! But just now, he also saw that ye Wanqing seemed to be preparing to go crazy, and Mu Wuxin took a pill for her. After taking the pill, it was obvious that he could see that ye Wanqing''s eyes gradually returned to the state of Qingming. From this, we can see how quickly this pill works! Living for the majority of his life, Beiming night has never seen such a magical thing, but now, unexpectedly in such a vicious woman to take it, his heart suddenly feel some worthless up! Now, though, it''s been taken. However, from the expression of Mu Wuxin, there should be no lack of pills. It seems that when he is free, he should have a good communication with this little girl. At this time, Beiming night felt that although he was not the real father of Beiming emperor''s landing, well, now Beiming emperor''s landing also called him a father-in-law. So, aimless nature is his daughter-in-law! As a daughter-in-law, it should be very normal to show filial respect to a few pills? At this time, Beiming night, has begun to play the idea of aimless pills. At this time, ye Wanqing, after hearing this sentence, immediately began to despair, "aimless, you damned woman, you will not die in the end!" "Ha ha, you can''t see if I will die easily. What you should care about now is yourself, whether I can''t die well." Mu Wu Xin''s face, showed a smile like a devil. At this time, she approached Ye Wanqing step by step Looking at Mu Wuxin walking towards him, ye Wanqing''s steps immediately began to retreat. However, at this time, she was just above the hall, where could she run? Soon after, Mu Wuxin appeared in front of her, "what is the princess running for? Princess Ben won''t eat you again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "Goddamn bitch, stay away from me! It''s all because of you If it wasn''t for her, she would never have been like this now! All this is caused by this feeling woman! At this time, ye Wanqing''s eyes are filled with a look of resentment, and his face looks ferocious but terrifying. "Ha ha, are you sure it''s because of me, not because of yourself?" Mu Wuxin sneered and said to Ye Wanqing in a low voice, "it''s hard to feel this kind of dejected taste. If I had known this, why should I have done it at the beginning? I have no intention of admiring, or I won''t let you die without a burial place!" Several times before, she framed herself three times and four times, and she had not had time to argue with her. And now, it can only be said that she deserved it! "No! Because of you, you damned woman now Ye Wanqing continued to retreat towards the back. After a few steps, he immediately saw the night of Beiming monarch on one side, staring at her coldly. At this time, ye Wanqing was desperate to rush to the North Sea King night, "prince, your highness, I beg you, take me out of here, OK? I promise I''ll be very good in the future. I promise I won''t do anything harmful to nature. You can take me back to the house, OK Ye Wanqing looks at the night of Beiming monarch in front of him. His small face is pale and tearful. A small face looks pitiful and rainy. If it is put in the past, it will definitely make Beiming Junye deeply distressed, but now Beiming King night''s heart, today is just a disgust, he did not think that the woman sleeping beside him for such a long time is actually such a snake and scorpion! Thanks to him, he thought she was so kind, but he never thought, all this is just her surface! At this time, Beiming Jun Ye felt that it was really ironic! At the same time, he also raised a question in his heart. At this time, he suddenly wanted to know whether she had been so vicious, or did she become so vicious after she married herself? But at this time, the secret, the heart of Beiming King night, has already guessed the answer. How can a person become so vicious overnight? However, before he was blamed, he was only confused by her appearance. Therefore, he always hated and avoided the admiration that always liked him. However, at this time, he is very regretful, if he can, he will definitely choose Ze Mu without hesitation. If I had known that, he would not have pushed Mu Wuxin to Beiming Junlin. Otherwise, she would be his crown princess now. Not ye Wanqing, this vicious woman! In the face of Ye Wanqing''s pear blossom with rain, the night of Beiming monarch was not moved, but coldly avoided her. Ye Wanqing, who originally wanted to pounce on the night of Beiming monarch, immediately threw himself into the air and fell down on the ground. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless..." Seeing that the night of the king of Beiming was so ruthless as to avoid himself, ye Wanqing''s face immediately aroused a sarcastic smile. In that smile, there is desolation, bitterness, and - complete despair. At this time, she was lying on the ground, looking very embarrassed, which made people feel that for a moment, she was very poor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 But more than that - hateful! She made all these things by herself. If she didn''t do so many unreasonable things, how could she be like she is today? At this time, ye Wanqing lay on the ground for a long time, then slowly got up Step by step, she walked in the direction of aimlessness. Looking at the man in front of her, she opened her mouth and said, "aimless, you damned woman! Even if I go to hell, I will be waiting for you below! " At this time, ye Wanqing pulled a gold hairpin from her head. At this time, people thought she wanted to commit suicide, but Never thought, the next second later, she is ruthlessly toward the direction of Mu Wuxin stabbed in the past! However, the present Mu Wuxin is not the former one. Even if she is not the spirit of blue rank strength, she will have some martial arts. Therefore, ye Wanqing''s strength can not hurt her at all. Mu unintentional body side, immediately will easily her attack to avoid, and then, Mu unintentional to her mouth way, "you think, I am so easy to kill?" At this time, Mu did not want to, immediately seized her wrist, and then, her acupuncture points to live! Suddenly, ye Wanqing''s body became stiff in place, unable to move at all. At this time, Mu did not want to look at the northern night in front of the queen, "the emperor, Queen''s mother, now that the matter has been solved, the minister''s daughter-in-law can be regarded as innocent?" "Wronged you." Beiming night nodded and said to Mu Wuxin. At the same time, he could not help thinking that he was really worthy of the woman whom the king of Beiming fell in love with! It''s just different. "By the way, lin''er, I didn''t mean to. Later, you come to my imperial study. I have something to discuss with you." "Yes." Mu has no intention to promise a, and one side of Beiming Jun Lin is nodding his head and nodding. His face was still cold, like a banished immortal. "As for the crown prince and princess, she poisoned Princess Yunxi, and she has done so many things that are harmful to nature. Today, she has given the prince peace and separation, demoted to the common people and put into death row!" At this time, the eyes of Beiming night, can not help but look at Beiming Junye again, "Ye Er, wait a moment. Later, you also come to my imperial study. I have something to discuss with you." "Yes, father." At this time, the night of the king of Beiming was full of lost soul. He did not expect that the woman who had been sleeping beside his pillow was such a vicious woman. As a result, the matter was settled, and because of Ye Wanqing''s affair, the whole shangshufu was also implicated. Originally, there were still some Shangshu in charge. Now, there are no more Shangshu in Chaozhong. Ye Shangshu did not have much credit, but also had some hard work. He just relegated them to common people. Like Xiao Shangshu before him, the three generations were not allowed to become officials. At this time, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin have come to the imperial study of Beiming night. After arriving, Beiming night immediately to Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin mouth way, "you all sit, don''t be too polite." With a faint smile on the face of Beiming night, facing Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin Dao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 At this time, Mu Wuxin, seeing the smiling appearance of Beiming night, had just happened to Ye Wanqing. But now it seems that the mood of Beiming night is still so good, Mu Wuxin suddenly feels suspicious and strange She couldn''t understand what could make Beiming night so happy? "Father, is there anything you want to tell us?" At this time, Mu did not want to, immediately raised his eyes, looking at the Beiming night in front of him, and spoke frankly. "Ha ha, the princess of lin''er is smart!" After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Beiming night began to be impolite "Well, nine princess, do you still remember the pill you gave me before? Your pill is not given to you by the valley master of Medicine Valley, is it At the beginning, Beiming night also thought that the pill was given to her by the valley master of Medicine Valley, but later, it was impossible to think about it. "Yes, that pill was not given to me by the valley master of Medicine Valley." Since Beiming night has been guessed through, then Mu Wuxin doesn''t want to hide it anymore. Because, even if she doesn''t admit it, Beiming night will be able to dismantle it. After all, sitting in this position for so long, she knew that the eyes of Beiming night had already seen through people. Therefore, Mu Wuxin did not continue to hide. "What do you want to know, emperor?" At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at the northern night above, felt a little strange Beiming night''s attitude towards her seems to be much better. In the past Beiming night, her attitude towards her has always been cold and light. Maybe it was because he had fainted Xiao Guifei before. Therefore, after Beiming night, she always expressed her dislike to her attitude. But now For the attitude of Beiming night, Mu Wuxin is a little confused. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just want to ask you, do you still have those pills?" At this time, in the eyes with a slightly bright look, looking at the Mu Wu Xin Dao in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, the admiration did not have the intention, immediately some speechless rise. She thought Beiming night wanted to say something to her. Unexpectedly, she wanted to make her own pills! "Yes, yes, but emperor, I need to spend a lot of miraculous medicine to refine these pills Therefore, if you want pills, it''s not impossible. You can give me more miraculous medicines, and then I''ll give you some pills "You are a little girl, but I will reward you with more miraculous medicine. Then, you can give me more pills. How about that?" "Good!" Mu didn''t mean to order a bit, and then said, "I don''t know how much miraculous medicine the emperor can give me!" "I will reward you with 5000 precious elixirs, and then you will give me more pills, will you?" "Yes, but the emperor, can you give me different miracles?" At this time the admiration has no intention, immediately faces the North Sea night way. "Yes!" Hearing this sentence, Beiming night immediately nodded. Then, the eyes looked at the Mu Wuxin in front of her and said, "so now, you can give me pills?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Yes!" Hearing this, he nodded, "but my pills are all in your house now. It''s better for me to ask the Lord to bring the pills to my father tomorrow. Is that ok?" "Yes!" Hearing this sentence, he immediately nodded his head. "But, little girl, where on earth did you learn your medical skills?" He had never heard of any pill that worked so fast. And he doesn''t feel any sequelae. "Well My master, she doesn''t want to talk about it. However, after saying it, my father may not know. " "Oh?" Hearing this sentence, Beiming night was immediately interested in it. "Then you can tell me what the name of your master is. Your medical skills are so powerful. I think your master must be more powerful. Such a powerful person can''t be well-known." "My master is called the demon God." Mu has no intention to face the night road of Beiming. But heard this sentence''s Beiming night, on the surface is some is surprised, "demon God?" "What? Did the father hear of it? " Seeing the face of Beiming night so surprised, the bottom of my heart, I was also surprised. But didn''t the master say she was from the upper world? How can Beiming night be? Have you heard of her? "I don''t know. It''s just that the name of demon God is too strange." "Yes, my master is so strange. In the early days, my master had been teaching me secretly. She said that I was very talented. But now I haven''t seen her for a long time. She always likes to travel around the world, and I don''t know where she is now." "Hehe, then, when your master comes back, if you can, you can bring it back to me for a moment?" "If master wants to, I certainly have nothing to say." Mu did not want to immediately point the head way. "Well, it''s late now, father. It''s time for us to go back." The king of Beiming opens his mouth to the night of Beiming. "Well, in that case, you should go back for the time being." Beiming night nodded and waved to them. When the king of Beiming came and Mu did not want to leave, the night of emperor Beiming entered the imperial study. At this time, the night of emperor Beiming looked like a bit of a blow "See your father." The king of Beiming faces the road of Beiming night. "Well, don''t be too polite. There are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to be so formal." In the night of Beiming, he spoke faintly. At this time, in the night of Beiming, there was a look of indifference "Yes, father." Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming stood up. At this time, the king night of Beiming slightly lowered his head and looked a little lost in spirit. Naturally, you can feel the mood of Beiming King night, which is not very good "What do you want to tell me about what happened last night?" At this time, the North Sea night, eyes straight to see in front of the North Sea King night asked. "Father, your son''s minister has let you down." After a long silence at night, Beiming King opened his mouth and said such a sentence. "Ye Er, you are still too young after all!" Beiming night sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "Father and emperor, the son minister knows that he is not worthy of the crown prince''s position. Therefore, if the father and the emperor feel that the son minister has let the father down, he can ask the father to abolish the son minister''s crown prince position! The son minister knows that he is not better than nine younger brothers, and nine younger brothers are more suitable for the crown prince than I am. " At this time, Beiming monarch night, had to admit that Beiming Junlin was really much better than himself. He asked himself that if he had gone to the battlefield, he would not have been able to beat back hundreds of thousands of troops of the other side with 100000 troops, and recovered three cities Even in the selection of princess, Beiming Junlin is better than himself In fact, Beiming Junye didn''t know, but he was unwilling to admit it in his heart. Over the years, he has been fighting with Beiming Junlin, but he has never been able to win him. He also knew that if king Lin of Beiming really wanted to fight with him, he was absolutely defeated. However, from the bottom of his heart, he has been reluctant to admit that he is better than himself "Ye''er, I have never thought of abolishing your crown prince position. You are not only the prince in the northern night Kingdom, but you will also sit in my position in the future." Beiming night sighed and said slowly to Beiming night, "although you don''t like your mother very much, you are my son. As long as you don''t do anything treacherous, I won''t abolish your crown prince. At the beginning, I didn''t think about the matter of choosing the crown prince. What''s more, it''s not your fault In those days How come I didn''t come here like this Beiming night stood up, he sighed, went to the front of Beiming Junye, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ye Er, you are still young now, and there are many things to experience. I always know that you are not compatible with your ninth brother, but can you promise me that from now on, don''t embarrass your ninth brother any more, and don''t deliberately aim at him, you should know Tao, over the years, it is your ninth younger brother who has never bothered with you. Otherwise, can you still stand in front of me intact? Don''t worry, your ninth brother won''t rob the throne with you, because one day he will go back to his own place. " "My father..." Hearing the words of Beiming night, the king night of Beiming suddenly became puzzled, "what is it called, will you return to her place?" Can''t it be difficult? Isn''t Beiming Junlin here? However, he is also the son of his father. How can this place not belong to him? At this time, the night of the king of Beiming did not understand. "Maybe you''ll know one day, but it''s not the time yet." After a pause, at this time in the northern Ming night, his eyes immediately and sternly looked at the king of Beiming and said, "there is one more thing, that is, my main purpose of looking for you today." "Father, what else can I do for you?" At this time, the king night of Beiming immediately asked. At this time, he did not know why, suddenly there was a feeling that he wanted to escape from here. "It''s about the princess of lin''er, that is, the little girl who has no intention of admiring. Today, what ye Wanqing said should be true?" The eyes of Beiming night, towards the direction of Beiming Junye, looked over. "My father..." The king of Beiming didn''t think that his father and emperor would say this thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 At this time, the king of Beiming opened his mouth at night, but he didn''t know what to say "Yeer, are you in love with that little girl now? Tell me the truth. I won''t blame you. " Beiming night can say this, which means that he has fully guessed. At this time, the king night of Beiming knew that he couldn''t teach his family how to teach his axe in front of the northern night, so he admitted it freely and directly. "Yes." The king of Beiming replied concisely. "Now what do you think?" The eyes of Beiming night, looking at the North Sea King night in front of him, asked. "I don''t know, but I know she won''t belong to me again The king of Beiming said sadly. At this time, Beiming King night, can not help but some regret up, if you can choose again, he will not let go of her hand. It''s just that it''s impossible to go back to the past, and they can''t go back to each other. Besides, she has already married her ninth brother, who treats her It''s much better than I used to treat her, no! At that time, he could not say that he was treating her, only that he had been bullying her However, for a long time, she had no regrets. Finally, he personally pushed her to his ninth brother. Later, he also heard that she committed suicide by taking poison, but in the end, she did not die. At that time, she thought she was also desperate for herself At this time, the king of Beiming bowed his head and didn''t want to let people see the emotion in his eyes, but at this time, his body was emitting a sad breath "Ye''er, remember that if you want to be the king of a country, you can''t have only one woman around you. What''s more, what''s more, what''s missing is already missing. It''s just like some things, such as my memorial, once it''s torn up, it can''t be restored. So, do you understand what I mean?" "I understand." Yes, if he really wants to be an emperor, then the first thing he has to learn is two words - heartless! As an emperor, he could not have only one or two women. As an emperor, in the harem, so many women can only have a man. This kind of thing is always cut off. "Now that you understand, you can go back. I hope you can get rid of the bad habits before. In this way, you can be a wise king in the future." "Well. The son minister knows, thank the father emperor, then the son minister left first "Well, then you can step back for a while." ¡­¡­ In a flash, it was the next day. When the king of Beiming entered the palace early in the morning, he took several bottles of pills to give it to Beiming night. Mu Wuxin also received the medicinal materials from the imperial palace. When she saw the medicinal herbs in the room, her heart suddenly raised a look of joy Therefore, she would not be polite to all the medicinal materials all to the income of their own space. After the wind fell out, Nian saw that Qinghe was working hard to cultivate She came to the door of Qinghe''s room and immediately found that she was practicing hard However, Mu did not want to find that their own vision is quite good, at least now, it is. Now the Qing He, the strength is already the red rank low-level strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Maybe for others, the red rank''s low-level strength can be said to be the lowest spirit, but in just a few days, she has been able to become a red level spirit. In fact, Dongxuan land has no aura. Therefore, it is very powerful to cultivate Qinghe to this point. Mu did not want to immediately simply tidy up their own things, and then, they left towards the outside. After leaving the mansion, Mu Wuxin immediately saw that the street was full of a lively street scene. However, she is afraid that she will not see this lively street scene for a long time, because she will follow him to the border. Anyway, no matter what, she is also a spirit, nothing will happen, but the North Sea King landing is not. What''s more, she can put a lot of things in her space, so that she can help them better. Later, Mu Wuxin went to the big house in the suburbs. When she came to the big house, she found that they were still training! At this time, Mu Wuxin called all the four people, Qingyuan, Qingci, Dongyue and chuliuyun. Those outside were sent to another place for training. "Master, I don''t know what you''re doing here today?" Green willing to immediately to Mu Wu asked. She knew that if nothing happened, Mu Wuxin would never come over, because every time she came, something happened. "That''s right. I came here today. I really have something to look for you. I think you should also know that in a few days, the northern night kingdom is going to fight with yunduan kingdom." Therefore, it means "master" At this time, the green wish, some unknown white Mu unintentional meaning. "I just want to ask you one thing. Do you want to be a world-class superpower beyond Dongxuan?" "Yes." Hearing this sentence, the faces of all the people became serious and became strong beyond the Dongxuan continent. Naturally, they thought about it! But sometimes it''s not just a matter of thinking. "Well, now I have a chance to give it to you, but I don''t know if you can grasp it well." Mu Wuxin knows that she will leave here soon. Now, her strength has reached the blue level, and now she has been unable to break through. At that time, she will definitely go out to experience. She couldn''t have stayed in beiyeguo all the time, and she created a force to better protect the prime minister''s office in the future. After all, she was afraid that she might leave the mainland soon. So she didn''t want anything to happen to the prime minister''s office. If she left, the prime minister''s office would be left to them to guard. So, that''s what she created them for. "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of cultivation?" Mu unintentional eyes, cold looking at a few humanity in front of. However, several people shook their heads All of a sudden, Chu Liuyun some brain pumping mouth way, "I said, woman, you should not be evil? Good. What are you talking about At this time, Chu Liuyun did not believe that there was any cultivation in this world. "So you let me show you?" Mu Wuxin picked eyebrows and looked at Chu Liuyun road in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 At this time, the beauty of the eyes slightly narrowed, with a bit of danger in the eye "Yes! I also want to know if this world is hard to come true. What''s the matter of cultivation... " After seeing Mu Wuxin said so, Chu Liuyun then replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, immediately silent for a few seconds. However, after the next moment, her hand is lucky, a aura, suddenly, a flame, in her hands bloom out The flame on her hand was still burning with the temperature. Her admiration was not intentional at this time, and her aura immediately moved towards the past of Chu Liuyun''s attack The quick response Chu Liuyun suddenly flashed up "You woman, you want to murder?" See Mu Wuxin unexpectedly so impolite, Chu Liuyun immediately blew hair! However, after the next moment, his body came to the wind again "You Woman! What did you just send out from your hand... " At this time, Chu Liuyun, with his eyes wide open, saw Mu Wuxin in front of him. He felt that he must have been hallucinating just now Otherwise, in this world, how can you have such a magical thing! "So, you mean you want to do it again, and if you do it again, I won''t be merciful." Mu unintentional lip corner, immediately aroused a cold smile, to Chu Liuyun mouth way. "No! I''m just kidding At this time, Chu Liuyun heard Mu Wuxin say so, and immediately changed his mouth. He didn''t want to be dried up by her fire! At this time, the people on the side were also shocked. They didn''t think that what Mu Wuxin said was true. In this world, there are really such magic arts "Master, are you sure you want to teach us?" At this time, the moon was shocked! "So, do you think I was just joking?" Mu did not want to cast a glance at the people, and then he said to them, "I teach you to practice, and you can ask others to practice in the future. We will stop you. However, I have only one requirement for you, that is, absolute loyalty to me and obedience to me!" In the near future, the prime minister will be able to protect me in the future "Yes, master!" After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, all of them immediately knelt down to her. "Come on, all of you." Mu Wuxin suddenly became his own space, and finally took out a few books, all of which recorded the method of cultivation, which she copied out. "It records how to teach you how to cultivate, and then, how to teach you the method of distinguishing spiritual system, which has been clearly written on it. During this period of time, you can start to practice well. If you practice to the point of strong enough, one day, you will be able to leave Dongxuan land and go to another higher, deeper and broader world! The aura of this continent is poor. Therefore, it depends on your own talent whether you can practice that step or not... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 After giving them the books, Mu left without intention. When she came out, she immediately strolled around the market. But at this time, Mu did not want to, suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of him However, the figure looks very flustered At this time, Mu Wuxin suddenly recognized the figure in front of him. Who was it It''s Nangong Yueyao! How could this woman be here? After seeing the figure of Nangong Yueyao, a sense of curiosity suddenly rose in Mu Wuxin''s heart At this time, Nangong Yueyao has been walking forward. Mu aimless eyes, flashing complex emotions, also do not know what this woman really wants to do. At this time, Mu Wuxin felt that Nangong Yueyao stayed here for such a long time and didn''t leave. He must have not died! In that case, she wanted to see what the woman was going to do. After thinking of this, Mu Wuxin immediately followed the steps of Nangong Yueyao. Nangong Yueyao has been walking towards the front. At this time, Mu Wuxin follows her quietly. Then, she sees that Nangong Yueyao has entered a brothel Mu can''t help but raise his eyes, looking at the name of the brothel above Tianxian Pavilion Seeing the big words not far from the front, Mu Wuxin knows what Nangong Yueyao wants to do here. Just, I don''t know if the purpose of her coming here is to target her It''s just, she thinks, she''ll find out soon. Tianxian Pavilion, although it looks like a brothel on the outside, it is a killer business inside! Mu Wuxin knows that the strength of Tianxian Pavilion is not bad, and confidentiality is also very good. Moreover, the strength of Tianxian Pavilion is called jianxuelou. Once they take over the task, as long as the other side does not die, they will not die! Of course, all orders to see their mood, they are not what order will accept. At this time, Mu did not want to, just looked at it, then left. And Nangong Yueyao has entered Tianxian Pavilion. It''s daylight now. Although Tianxian Pavilion is open, it''s sure that there is no brilliance in the evening. "Oh, girl, you are so good-looking. What are you doing here?" "Oh, of course, I came to you to have fun. By the way, I heard that you are also good shepherds here. Would you please show me the way?" Nangong Yueyao sneered, and her lips were cold. "Well, I don''t know what kind of girl likes!" At this time, the procuress, looking at Nangong Yueyao in front of her, just saw that she was wearing, and she knew that this woman was definitely not an ordinary person. "If you want to pick up the list, then I must be the best. Go and call your best man." Nangong Yueyao snorted coldly and said to the procuress. "Oh, good! Come with me first, girl The procuress smiles and says to Nangong Yueyao. She took Nangong Yueyao to a room. The layout of the room looked elegant. "All right, I''m in a hurry. Please go and call someone for me." Nangong Yueyao''s cold opening road. "Good! I''ll go right now. Just a moment Afterwards, that procuress immediately walked toward the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 After about a quarter of an hour, the lady came back, and behind her, a man with a mask From the outline of the man''s chin, the man is pretty good. "Miss, the boy you want is here. You two have a good talk here. I will leave first." After finishing this sentence, the procuress immediately went outside. At this time, Nangong Yueyao''s eyes, is to look at the man in front of him, "are you responsible for seeing the blood pavilion?" At this time, Nangong Yueyao, after the outer door was closed, spoke frankly. "Didn''t the girl come here to have fun?" The man slowly came to the south palace on the Yao side, to her mouth. He was wearing a mask, which made it difficult to see the expression on his face. However, he showed a pair of deep eyes. "Ha ha, don''t pretend for me. I''m in a hurry. I want you to help me solve a problem. You can make a price!" She knew that none of them would be too cheap. So now she has enough money on her body. "Girl, what if we don''t want money?" "No money? Hehe, what do you want Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao casually picked up a cold smile on her face, "can''t you want anything else?" "Yes, as long as the girl promises us, I promise that the person she wants to kill will not survive the next day." "Oh! Are you sure you really have this ability? You know, the identity of the person I want you to kill is not simple. " "We see that the identity of the people we want to kill in the blood pavilion has never been simple." The man raised his lips, his face under the mask, with a cold and strange look. "Well, in that case, what do you want?" If these people''s demands are not too much, she can reluctantly agree. "I heard that the girl is the daughter of the master of Medicine Valley? Is it? " At this time, the man, with a cold smile on his face, looked at the Nangong Yueyao road in front of him. "You What do you want to do? " Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She suddenly felt as if she had fallen into a wolf''s nest. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask Miss Nangong to cooperate with us in a play. At that time, we will help Miss Nangong solve the people you don''t want to see." "You..." Hearing this, Nangong Yueyao had a bad feeling in her heart "What do you want?" "It''s nothing. I just heard that young master Feng''s medical skills are good, so we want to invite him to see the blood Pavilion." "What if I don''t agree?" At this time, Nangong Yueyao suddenly got angry on her face. Damn it! All are ye Wanqing. I don''t know what kind of broken organization she has found for herself! If she had not been pressed into the death row now, she would never have done so easily! "No, Miss Nangong thinks that you can go out of the Tianxian Pavilion today? Miss Nangong, if I don''t want to stay here for a while, it''s not hard for me to stay here for a while www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "What on earth do you want to do?" Heard the man''s words in front of him, Nangong Yueyao on the ground, immediately became angry! However, she only has the skills of medicine and poison, and her martial arts are not their opponents at all. It seems that he and she are trying to escape from here! At this time, Nangong Yueyao looked at the man in front of him and said, "well, if I promise you, will you do anything to my elder martial brother?" Although he doesn''t like Feng Qingchen very much, he is still his elder martial brother after all, and his father still thinks highly of her elder brother. Of course, the most important point is that if it was not for the fact that Feng Qingchen was still very good to her, she would not have cared so much about him. "Of course not. When we invite Mr. Feng back, you will know what you want to do. Yes, your father He should be in the medicine valley now? " The boy looked at Nangong Yueyao in front of him. His cold lips were covered with a cold smile. He looked strange and affectionate. "What do you want my father to do? Don''t you just ask my elder martial brother to come out? " Nangong Yueyao looks at the boy in front of her. She doesn''t want to call her father from the bottom of her heart. She knew that although she was very bad, her father loved her so much that she did not want her father to be in danger. "How can it be enough to ask your elder martial brother to come out alone? We are of great use to them, so you''d better call both of them here "I don''t want it! You will die of this heart Nangong Yueyao sneers, facing the man in front of her, she is ready to attack the past. However, where is her opponent? So no two times later, Nangong Yueyao was knocked to the ground! "Poo --" She vomited out a mouthful of blood. After looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly fell into a coma - at this time, the man who was still wearing the mask took off his mask and showed a beautiful face. When he saw the Nangong Yueyao in front of him, he immediately picked up the woman on the ground slowly. About an hour later Nangong Yueyao slowly opened her eyes, as soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately felt something strange about her body Later, Nangong Yueyao unconsciously looked at her hand, but suddenly found that Her clothes are completely gone! In an instant, her face became stiff and pale But at this time, one side suddenly spread a bewitching voice, "wake up?" Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yueyao immediately subconsciously looked at her side All of a sudden, he looked at the man on one side, revealing his strong upper body "Ah -" Nangong Yueyao''s face became more pale in an instant! After seeing the scene in front of her, she almost didn''t want to faint again! "Now, I''d like to ask Miss Nangong whether she would like to. Miss Nangong can rest assured that you are still innocent now, but if you really don''t want to, then you have kept your innocence for so many years..." The corner of the man''s lips, triggered a cold smile, at this time he did not wear a mask, his face looked beautiful and feminine www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Xu is because he has seen the face of the emperor of Beiming, so for the man in front of him, the moon Yao in Nangong has not been able to see. At this time, the man again said to her, "but I really want to taste it. What is the taste of the daughter of the master of the medicine Valley?" The man reached out his hand, and held her in his arms, and his hand clasped her waist At this time, Nangong Yue Yao, angry to struggle to open, but, the man''s hand is very strong, she can not get away from it! At this time, the moon Yao in Nangong, the face can not help but some despair! She knew that she would have suffered such a great deal of torture when she came in. She would not come here anyway. "Little beauty, you will follow me. But you know, what am I? If you follow me, I promise you will be good! " "No! You You let go of me! " At this time, Nangong Yue Yao is really afraid, she is afraid of her carelessness, will be the man in front of the possession! No! no way! She wants to give herself to her brother Beiming. She doesn''t want to give the man in front of her! But the man at this time, on the face is raised a deep smile, looking at the south palace Yue Yao slowly tunnel in front of me, "little beauty, I now give you a choice, you are willing to serve me alone, or willing to serve the whole green building of the people, my respect looks like you grow so delicate, if you give you to those guests outside Do you say they will be happy? " "No Don''t!!! " After hearing the words of the man, the moon Yao in Nangong suddenly rose a frightened look, and her eyes couldn''t help but get wet and red Obviously, she was very scared at this time. But there is no way at all. At this time, the two people, close together, looked at the tears in her eyes, and a strange look appeared in the eyes of the man. "Little beauty, don''t cry. If you cry again, I will really give you to the guests outside..." The Nangong Yueyao, who heard this sentence, was stiff immediately. She wanted to stop her tears, but But I find myself unable to stop tears in any way At this time, tears are running down "It seems that you want to serve the guests outside!" The man whispered quietly. "No No! " Hearing this, Nangong Yueyao suddenly shook his head and said to the man, "no I don''t want to go outside, I I promise you! " "That''s good!" After hearing this, the man nodded with satisfaction. Then the man said to her, "little beauty, then, you will write a letter to your elder brother and your father and dad Well, and let them go to the place I designated to find you." "I I know! " At this time, the heart of Yueyao in Nangong has been occupied by fear. "And, I know who you want to kill, who is the mojo, the nine princess today, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Nangong Yueyao, suddenly he was no longer afraid of getting up, but nodded, "yes, I just want to kill that woman, so, you must be able to do it?" As long as you can kill moo Wuxin, then, give this man a little cheaper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 For Nangong Yueyao, Mu Wuxin is just a curse in her heart! Therefore, she must kill this woman, otherwise, she will not be reconciled in her whole life! By what, her origin is not much lower than her, by what he likes the man, to like her so much? I love her so much that I can promise her to be together forever At the thought of this matter, Nangong Yueyao''s heart, immediately can''t help but crazy jealousy. "Well, then, you can write to them later. Tonight, I''m going to investigate the woman first. If I can, I''ll let them kill that woman, OK?" "Is that true?" After hearing this, Nangong Yueyao could not help floating a look of joy on the ground, although they knew that even if Mu mindless died, Beiming Junlin would not necessarily like himself However, at the thought that the woman could be loved by the man he liked, her heart could not help but be jealous! The king of Beiming Since I can''t get you, then I will destroy your favorite woman She also wanted to destroy him, but, after all, is the man she likes, she still has some reluctant. So, since she is reluctant to destroy her, then She will destroy his favorite woman, clearly, just want to stay with him, even if Just give her the identity of a side concubine, she would like to, but But he is not willing to give himself the identity of a side concubine Oh! Nangong Yueyao is a little sarcastic. In that case, then At this time, the man on one side looked at her as if he was thinking of something. He immediately said to her, "as long as you listen to my words obediently, from now on, as long as you can see who is not pleasing to the eye, I will help you to solve it, OK?" "But what are you doing this for?" Hearing the man''s words, Nangong Yueyao''s face suddenly puzzled "If I help you so much, I naturally want to get your heart." The man''s hand was immediately placed in Nangong Yueyao''s heart At this time, both of them are red fruits. After hearing the man''s words, Nangong Yueyao was stunned. Then, she felt that the big hand in front of her was placed in her heart, and her face suddenly became ugly "So, if I treat you so well, should you pay something more?" The corner of a man''s lips, with a cold smile, opens his mouth to Nangong Yueyao in front of him. At this time, Nangong Yueyao began to look at the man in front of him She had to admit that the man in front of her was also very beautiful, but somehow, she couldn''t like this man The man in front of him is more masculine than he is. And this man is beautiful, but with a soft smell, it makes people feel uncomfortable, especially his eyes, when looking at her, almost all want to eat her! That look, just like looking at the prey all the time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 His eyes are very aggressive. However, before waiting for her consent, a certain man has already begun to make his own opinions After a while, Nangong Yueyao, who felt the pain, screamed. However, a man did not show any pity for her "No Don''t It is... " Nangong Yueyao looks at the man in front of her painfully. However, for her words, a certain man did not hear half. About half an hour later, Nangong Yueyao felt almost exhausted and paralyzed "Now, I am satisfied." Man''s thin lips, slowly raised a smile, to her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Nangong Yueyao, however, would like to poison the man in front of him! If If there is a chance in the future, she must poison this man to death! This man should insult her like this! At this time, the man slowly opened the quilt, revealing his strong and white upper body. The man''s beautiful and feminine face was more attractive than that of a woman One side of the south palace Yue Yao, after seeing this scene, can''t help but be stunned for a while. When she responded, the man was dressed. He went to the door, and then someone came in with his pen, ink, paper and inkstone When the maid retired, the man''s eyes immediately looked at the woman lying on the bed? Can you still stand up? " "I hurt! It''s hard! " Nangong Yueyao looks at the man in front of her. She frowns and says unhappily. Is it not because of this man that she has become so miserable now? "So, do I need to hold you up and write?" The man''s eyes, looking at the Nangong Yueyao road. At this time, Nangong Yueyao heard this sentence, but her face became slightly red. She shook her head shyly, "no need..." She did not know why she felt shy in front of this man! "Then you should get up and write quickly. As long as you write truthfully, I will send someone to assassinate Mu Wuxin tonight. Don''t you always want her to die?" Man''s low tone, full of evil spirit, that black clothes, the man''s body to the perfect outline. At this time, his voice is gentle, his tone is evil and charming, and he almost wants to hook people''s heart away. At this time, while looking at the man, Nangong Yueyao''s heart becomes more shy At this time, she suddenly felt that the man in front of her did not seem to be worse than Beiming Junlin. If, oneself can stay in this man''s side all the time, it seems that also has not tasted But at this time, Nangong Yueyao ignores that when a man looks at her, he always looks at her like a prey It''s impossible for her to stay with a man all the time. But at this time, Nangong Yueyao has gradually fallen into the net woven by men Nangong Yueyao put on her clothes, then went to the table and began to write two letters slowly, one for his father and one for Feng Qingchen. "Already." Nangong Yueyao folded the envelope and handed it to the man in front of her. "Good..." The man raised his lips and took the envelope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 At night - Mu Wuxin spent the whole afternoon in the courtyard pounding with herbs. When tired, he took a rest in the small yard and had a good life. At the moment, she was lying in a princess chair, lazily squinting, looking at the spring in the courtyard. At last, she suddenly heard some subtle sounds coming from the dark. It is imperceptible. But she felt it. Someone came, furtive, shouldn''t You''re here to kill her? Mu Wuxin''s eyes were cold and motionless, she glanced around. Then, she got up slowly and walked to the stone table in the courtyard and picked up the tea cups placed on it. The breath of the dark place is restrained and silent. At the moment, it is quietly approaching this aimless lip corner, which draws an elusive arc. ¡­¡­ A man in black walked quietly to her rear. Suddenly, the knife in his hand was raised slowly, and he was about to cut it down. However, when his knife was about to fall, he only felt his eyes flash and the figure in front of him disappeared! The killer in black widened his eyes and didn''t react. He felt a pain in his waist and was kicked to the ground. The knife in his hand contains spiritual power. After being kicked down, he immediately jumps up and attacks Mu Wuxin directly! Mu has no intention to sneer. A cluster of flames in his hand turns into a flash. The whole body''s spiritual power breaks out. Only a few seconds later, they have already taken several moves! Mu has no intention to frown, it seems that there are two down, can bypass those people to come to her here, ha ha, but for her, still can solve. Her spiritual power condenses again. This time, her speed has been improved by more than one level. Finally, she said coldly: "I don''t have time to play with you." The voice falls, the spirit power hits that person''s abdomen, still have a dagger, momentarily against his neck. "Just a killer? I''m so confident. Who sent you Mu has no intention of killing in his cold eyes. The momentum of his whole body makes him feel like falling into an ice cellar. Seeing the situation, the killer suddenly falls down and spits out a mouthful of black blood Dead? Do you commit suicide by taking poison Mu did not intend to shake his sleeve, take back his own dagger, send such a weak killer, there is only one, assassinate her? Such goods do not pose any threat to her at all. Is the other party underestimated her too much, or is he testing her? "What''s going on?" The figure of the king''s presence in the north of the Ming Dynasty appears, which is a little chilly. "A killer, now he''s killed himself." Mu Wuxin guesses that it may be the people who see the blood Pavilion, but there are not many people who are sure that "people come." The king of the northern Ming Dynasty looks at the side. "My subordinates are here." A cold kill appeared on the side of the man, respectfully opened his mouth, waiting for orders. "Find out who the killer is." There was a look of bloodthirsty in the man''s eyes. How dare someone dare to move his woman! Hehe, it''s really, looking for death. Mu Wuxin narrowed his eyes and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. After they dealt with the killer, Mu Wuxin sat down on the ground again, accompanied by the king of Beiming. At last, a figure appeared and knelt in front of them and said, "my subordinates have found out where the killer is." "Say it." The king of Beiming comes to the cold eyes. "It''s the pavilion of seeing blood." Dark Wei answers. "See blood Pavilion..." I have no intention to frown. It''s true www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Hearing the words of cold killing, Mu Wuxin slowly opened his mouth and said, "Lord, I already know who wants to assassinate me." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in my mind "Who is it?" Heard Mu Wuxin say so, Beiming Jun Lin suddenly some surprised. "Nangong Yueyao." Mu has no heart light mouth way, "today''s time, I saw her into the Tianxian Pavilion." "Tianxian Pavilion..." Hearing this sentence, Beiming king Lin immediately murmured and said, "are you sure?" "Well." Mu didn''t mean to nod, "I watched her go in with my own eyes." Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming suddenly fell silent. After a long time, he said to Mu Wuxin, "well, I don''t know now, what does the princess want to do with Nangong Yueyao?" "Then, what does the Lord wish me to do with it?" After hearing this sentence, he was stunned and then opened his mouth to the king of Beiming. "As long as the princess likes, it can be dealt with." For the emperor Lin of Beiming, Nangong Yueyao is just an outsider. If he had feelings for him and her, he would marry her. Why wait until now? "Are you sure?" After all, Nangong Yueyao''s father saved this man. Therefore, Mu Wuxin heard the northern Ming king Lin said so, but his heart was still a little surprised. Mu unintentionally stood up slowly, glanced at the man beside him, "since the Lord has said so, then my concubine is not polite!" Nangong Yueyao How dare she send someone to assassinate her This matter, she will not be so easy to forget! Mu unintentional eyes, across a cold and sharp eyes, to the North Ming king Lin Road. "Lord, tonight, I''m going to visit Tianxian Pavilion." Mu Wuxin''s lips sparked a sneer. She was going to have a look at this Tianxian Pavilion. How powerful is it? "I will accompany you." Beiming Junlin is still worried about her alone. After all, Tianxian Pavilion is not an ordinary brothel, but blood Pavilion. Tianxian Pavilion is just a cover for a brothel. It''s just that many people don''t know. As for the news, Mu Wuxin also heard from his own prevention. Her unintentional palace, many of the people sent out are collecting intelligence, so she will know so much information. She thought that Nangong Yueyao had left here, but she never thought that Nangong Yueyao did not leave. She knew that she was lurking in the dark like this, she must want to kill her by surprise! However, she has no heart, where is so easy to kill? Mu unintentional eyes, suddenly burst out a cold light, looking at the dark sky in front of At this time, it was already dark. Presumably they will not guess that they will go to Tianxian Pavilion tonight I don''t know if I can see Nangong Yueyao there However, at this time, there is a strong premonition that Nangong Yueyao must be in it. It''s just, it''s hard to say if she''ll show up Moreover, in a few days, they will go to the border, some things, she does not want to drag on! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Since Nangong Yueyao wants her to die, she can''t live up to Nangong Yueyao''s wishes. She wants to see if she doesn''t die. Will Nangong Yueyao be a "surprise"? When I think of a cold smile. Then she went back to her yard and dressed up. After he changed into a man''s clothes, he covered up his appearance. She disguised himself for a while, and then he changed his face to king Lin of Beiming. At this time, the appearance of the two people in the public''s eyes, but two ordinary men just, not to say is beautiful, but not ugly. Mu Wuxin calls out the Mu Ling in the space, because with Mu Ling, she can help her find Nangong Yueyao. Otherwise, the whole Tianxian Pavilion is so big that when can she find Nangong Yueyao? After changing a dress up, Mu Wuxin went out with Beiming Junlin. When the two came to Tianxian Pavilion, it was the most lively time. At this time, many people in the capital had already fallen asleep. The only place like Tianxian Pavilion is still bright and lively. As soon as Mu didn''t want to go in, he saw a lot of women and surrounded them. "Two young masters, you look so fresh, don''t know, how do you want to play in here?" "My sisters, who do you like?" Several women around them, looking at Mu Wuxin and Beiming king Lin open way. In the face of these women''s approach, Beiming Junlin instinctively dodged. But at this time, he put out his hand and put his arm around the two women, and said with a bad smile, "ha ha, let me see, do you have any more beautiful Auntie here? By the way, I want to see the flower queen here! " Seeing Mu Wuxin''s skillful action, if she is not a woman, Beiming Junlin will doubt whether this woman is a frequent visitor here. "Sir, would you like me to accompany you? Sister Huakui is busy serving other guests now The woman to the admiration does not have the heart to act like a coquettish mouth way. With a shy look on his face. "No! I have a high vision. You guys, however, can only pinch my shoulders with me. As for playing, I still like to play with beautiful beauties... " At this time, Mu did not want to, on the face of a touch of evil four smile, to their way. Hearing this, several women''s faces could not help but scratch a look of displeasure, but they did not dare to show it clearly. After all, which woman likes to be said that she is inferior to other women? Therefore, at this time, several women, although is the admiration did not intend to bring into the arms, but in the eyes is very unhappy. At this time, the northern Ming king Lin was holding a little fox in his arms. Because the little fox looked fierce, some women on the side did not dare to get too close to the king''s landing of Beiming for fear of being bitten by the little fox in his arms. But at this time, the admiration was not intentional, and his eyes were looking at the king''s landing in the North Sea. "Brother, don''t you want to be happy when you come out to have fun? What do you do with such a straight face?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 If you can, the king of Beiming really wants to teach this woman a good lesson! Looking at her embracing other women, the action is still so intimate, Beiming Junlin heart will be extremely unhappy! If he had known that this woman had gone too far, he would not have agreed with her! Even in front of him, she hugged with other women. It seems that it is not the first time that she has come to such a place! At the thought of this, at this time the man, can not help but gloomy up. At this time, Mu Wuxin still treats them tenderly. In the spirit sea, he says to Mu Ling in the arms of Beiming emperor Lin, "Mu fox, later, you can help me find out whether there is the smell of Nangong Yueyao. If so, you can tell me." "Yes, master." Beiming king in the arms of the small fox, licked his claws, some proud mouth. Her eyes immediately looked around, because it was the night and the time when the number of guests was the most. She could see some stubborn children here, most of them, and some high-ranking officials and dignitaries Among the brothels, decorated with lanterns and bright candles, it seems to be particularly lively. Mu didn''t mean to cast a glance at the two women beside him, "why, can''t you just let me stand here all the time? I''m here to find a woman, but I''m not standing here! " The tone of Mu Wu Xin, with a bit of displeasure. Hearing this, several women immediately began to speak to her like a coquettish, "my Lord, where are you? How dare we let you stand like this? Come on, there''s a private room up there. Would you like to go up there "Of course. Otherwise, do you want to play with me here?" At this time, Mu Wuxin stretched out his hand and pinched the chin of the woman on the left side, and slowly opened his mouth. These women, they look very beautiful and very young. "My Lord, you are so bad..." Heard the words of Mu Wuxin, several women immediately became particularly shy and said. "Ha ha, if I''m not bad, how can you like it?" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows, looking at the two women in front of the way. "Well, take me to the elegant room quickly." At this time, the king of Beiming, looking at the appearance of aimless, his heart has already been burning with anger! After returning to the palace, he must teach this woman a good lesson! Otherwise, she would be too ignorant of heaven and earth! Beiming Junlin almost didn''t get angry! Then, the woman with the wind startled down, toward the elegant room up, when came to the elegant room, Mu Wuxin immediately said to the woman on the side, "hurry up and call your Huakui, by the way, and then call two people who can play Xiaoqu, and then bring a table of good food and vegetables!" "Yes." Hearing this, the two women immediately backed down. When the door closed, Mu Wuxin immediately felt that his waist was imprisoned! "King''s landing in the North Sea, what are you doing?" See a man''s action, Mu Wuxin immediately some puzzled up. What does this man do with his ugly face? She didn''t do anything sorry for this man. "What do you say?" The man is biting his teeth, facing Mu unintentionally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu has no intention to open a pair of innocent eyes, eyes are full of a look of doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Suddenly, she seemed to think of something in general, and said to the man in front of her, "should not, are you jealous again?" "I am not jealous, but I really want to eat you now." The man said in a gloomy voice. "I''m just hugging them. Are you going to do that? Anyway, they are all women like me, and a piece of meat is indispensable for holding them! " What''s more, in their eyes now, they are a man! "They are dirty!" The man said coldly. So he didn''t want this woman to touch those women. "Nothing! I don''t mind. All right, let me go! Otherwise, they will come in later. If they are seen, how can you explain it? " "Why do you need an explanation when I hold my princess?" The king of Beiming sneered and said. "But, this is a brothel. Don''t forget the purpose of our coming here." Mu Wuxin cast a glance at Mu Ling, and immediately said to it, "OK, mufox, go and show me where Nangong Yueyao is. If you find that woman, tell me. Otherwise, you will be caught and made into a fox cloak. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "I see! Master Hearing this, the little fox went out lazily to the outside. Its strength is now at least also blue rank senior, higher than him and her! Where is it that easy to get caught? After mufox left, a woman came in with Qin in her arms "I don''t know. What kind of music do you want to listen to?" Woman''s appearance, looks extremely gentle, to Mu not intentional owe body way. "You can play your best song!" Mu has no intention to speak to the woman. Then, she took out a silver note from her arms and said, "play it well for me. If you play it well, I will be rewarded heavily..." "Yes." Hearing this sentence, the woman immediately nodded, and then walked to the back of the screen, sat there and began to play. The melodious music began to ring. At this time, the two women just came in and said to Mu Wuxin, "childe I''m really sorry. Sister Huakui is still accompanying other guests. Can we find another one for you? " "All right Mu Wuxin nodded lightly. At this time, a voice came from her mind, "master, I have found Nangong Yueyao!" "Fox, come here!" After hearing this sentence, he immediately pretended to be a mu Ling. Then, her eyes once again looked around the circumference, she immediately stood up, "what''s the matter, my little fox?" At this time, with a look of exasperation on his face, he looked at the man and said, "where is my little fox? Why don''t you keep an eye on it for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heard the words of admiration, the man did not open his mouth, is to lower his head. "Did you give me back my grievance?" Mu did not have the heart to sneer, and immediately opened his mouth to the man, "you still don''t go to find it for me!" "As well as you, go and find it for me too!" The tone of admiration is full of angry expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 At this time, Mu did not want to look at a few people in front of him, and immediately walked towards the outside! At this time, she and the small fox prompt, soon came to a room door, then, immediately toward the inside kick the door in! At this time, the king of Beiming had followed her. When Mu Wuxin kicked the door in, he immediately heard a woman''s angry voice came, "get out of here!" This voice is not someone else. It is Nangong Yueyao. And behind him, a small fox immediately followed in, just when, Muling has been outside. Mu Wuxin''s footsteps are noisy and he steps in. He immediately sees Nangong Yueyao lying on the bed Her body covered with a quilt, but, but exposed a white arm, and the room, also with a charming. Beautiful smell, do not want to know what happened in the room. At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at Nangong Yueyao in front of her, immediately couldn''t help but sneer and said, "originally, Miss Nangong is here! But let me find it for a while. " Mu Wuxin''s face, with a cold smile, said to Nangong Yueyao. "What do you want to do?" See at this time the room broke in a man, at this time the Nangong Yueyao, a small face suddenly became pale. At this time, she did not dare to scream, because if she called, it would certainly attract more men. Isn''t she going to be seen all by then? She was always proud, and naturally she did not want to. "It''s nothing. I just want to find Miss Nangong to settle accounts." Mu Wuxin sneered and said. "You Who the hell are you? " At this time, Nangong Yueyao doesn''t remember having offended this man. "Who am I? Ha ha, you just sent someone to assassinate me tonight, don''t you remember who I am? " Mu Wuxin sneered, and then let the king of Beiming stand outside the door. "Now I''ll give you a chance to put on your clothes quickly. Otherwise, I remember this is a brothel, and there are many men..." Mu has no intention to speak quietly. Hearing this, Nangong Yueyao quickly put on her clothes. She was not naked, so she was soon dressed! "You don''t want it!" At this time, Nangong Yueyao looks at Mu Wuxin Dao in front of her. "That''s right. Unfortunately, there is no reward." Mu unintentional face, hook up a cold smile, facing Nangong Yueyao road. "You go away!" Damned woman, seeing the killer of blood Pavilion is so useless! You can''t kill such a woman! At this time, Nangong Yueyao was angry! Mu Wu Xin holds Mu Ling, and then he says to Nangong Yueyao, "go away? I want to go, but don''t worry, I will take you with me! " Mu has no intention to speak coldly. Then, she will be the south palace moon Yao to point to live. At this time, nothing is found here. When she came here, the women did not follow. Mu Wuxin calls in Beiming king Lin, and then opens the window. She calls Leng Shi, who has been guarding outside, and returns Nangong Yueyao to the palace. Now that they have found the person they are looking for, they have followed them back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Nangong Yueyao is brought back to the palace by Mu Wuxin. At this moment, Mu Wuxin sits on the throne, with a cold light in his beautiful eyes, and looks down upon Nangong Yueyao. Nangong Yueyao is pressed by several people and kneels in front of Mu Wuxin. The hatred in her eyes is exposed, and her silver teeth are almost broken. "Don''t be complacent. Someone will come to save me later. If you touch me, you will definitely get revenge! If you are sensible, let me go immediately! " "Hiss." Mu had no intention to smile, and the coldness in her eyes became more and more obvious. She closed her eyes lazily, reached out and pinched her eyebrows. Then, she said slowly: "do you have no brain or what? Do you think the princess will care about this threat? " Ha ha, ridiculous. Since she dares to bring her to the palace, is she afraid that someone will find fault with her? Does she have a brain or not? "You Nangong Yueyao stares at her fiercely, her face is somewhat ferocious, she is pressed by several people, can''t move, the heart is really oppressed. "I don''t want to. One day, I''ll make you worse than death!" "Don''t worry, you won''t have this day." Mu Wuxin slowly opened his eyes, and then, took out a pill, kneaded her mouth and poured it in directly. Nangong Yueyao didn''t have time to spit out the pills. She was shocked and pale when the pills went directly into her abdomen. She even said in a hurry: "Mu Wuxin, you What did you give me to eat? I warn you not to mess around, or when I go out, I will certainly pull your muscles out of your bones, so that you can never be super life "Pa!" The attendant next to her slapped her in the face, and then complained: "what kind of thing do you dare to talk to our princess like this?" "This pill will make your skin fester little by little. Don''t worry, it won''t die so fast. You should enjoy the process slowly." Mu unintentional lips hook up a beautiful arc, for the people who want to harm her, she will never be merciful. What''s more, Nangong Yueyao, who repeatedly challenges her bottom line, is even more intolerable. "No No, you can''t! " She screamed crazily, the harsh voice, disturbing a little annoyed, she glanced at those people, who instantly understood what she meant, and directly dragged her to the side. This has just been dragged aside, at the moment, a servant is in a hurry to run in, and said: "princess, someone asked to see you." "Let him in." Mu has no intention to raise her hand. Those people pull Nangong Yueyao to a hidden place and find something to block her mouth. Mu did not want to return to the dominant position again, waiting for the visitors. After a while, he saw a familiar figure running with a look in a hurry. He could not be the master of Medicine Valley. "Don''t be hurt, master Yaogu. How can you come to me today?" Mu has no intention to pretend to know nothing. The master of Yaogu is black faced and looks around. He doesn''t see the person he is looking for. He can only bear his anger and lower his airway in a low voice: "that The princess didn''t take Nangong Yueyao back to the palace? If there is anything wrong with her, please be magnanimous and let her go. " "Master of Medicine Valley, why should I release her?" Mu has no heart to sneer, what kind of bullshit magnanimity, in her here, there is no such reason. Nangong Yueyao has harmed her so many times that she wants to let her go in a few words now? I think it''s beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "The nine princesses mean, refuse to let go?" The master of Medicine Valley has a black face. Nangong Yueyao in the dark seems to know that someone has come to save her. She struggles and sends out some stuffy hum, which attracts the attention of the medicine Valley master. Mu did not want to hide, slightly side eyes, those people will put her out. The main face of Yaogu is gloomy. The valet tore the contents of her mouth and told her to speak. Nangong Yueyao''s pain was unbearable. She felt that her body was about to explode. She fell into a kind of irritability and looked like a madman. "Dad Help me Save me. " Seeing her like this, Yaogu''s pupil shrank. Suddenly, she used her internal power and rushed towards Mu Wu Xin. "How dare you treat my daughter like that Mu Wuxin''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, Shua came out from the main position, and sidestepped to avoid his attack. Yaogu''s backhand hit again. Mu Wuxin quickly blocked his two waves of attack! "Peng --" under the collision, the surrounding atmosphere changed instantly. The medicine Valley master was angry and gloomy, and said: "since you are so vicious, don''t blame me for being rude! Go to hell He increased his internal power and speed, Shua Shua''s attack was not intentional! Mu did not want to see this, is also a move to dissolve his move, a few seconds, they have already played dozens of times! Next to Nangong Yueyao sneers, the craziness in her eyes is frightening, and she has no intention of admiring I''m proud of you Now Dad has come to save her! She absolutely can''t beat, ha ha, she''s dead! Nangong Yueyao is proud of this side. The master of Medicine Valley thinks that Mu Wuxin can''t resist, so he fights with her vigorously. Mu Wuxin seems to be a bit of a loser. But it just looks like "Arrogant child, what if you are a princess? You have to die in my hands today!" The master of Medicine Valley sneered, and the evil color in his eyes revealed. He was concentrating his internal power. With the fall of the voice, he directly attacked Mu Wuxin. When he saw that he was about to hit her, Mu did not want to hook his lips and smile, and his figure disappeared in place. Then, when she appeared, there was a person in front of her! "Poof." Lingli runs through Nangong Yueyao''s stomach. A blood hole appears. She stares at her eyes, but she doesn''t breathe. Finally, when she is out of breath, she looks at the master of Medicine Valley in horror "Dad..." With that, he was out of breath. The master of medicine only felt his head blow, as if it was exploded, and his head was blank. When Mu didn''t want to see this, he flew out of his hand and knocked it to the ground. The master of medicinal Valley immediately vomited a mouthful of blood Then, her red lips lit up and said: "just now the princess just played with you. Do you think I can''t beat you?" Oh! "Damned girl, you are so mean Yaogu master was angry. "Mean? Why don''t you call yourself mean when you want to kill me Mu has no intention to sneer and looks down at the master of Medicine Valley. At last, her hand is clasped on his head and she gives him a sudden slap The blood gushes, and the smell of blood is all around "Mole ant" Mu Wuxin''s red lips light open, a pair of cold eyes calm, did not look at, directly said: "dispose of these two bodies." "Yes." Several secret guards agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 In a flash - a few days passed. At this time, Mu Wuxin had already left the city together with Beiming Junlin. A place Smoke and dust, a huge team, through the forest, moving forward, the king of Beiming came to the white dress, he was sitting on the top of the high horse, side by side, two people walking side by side. "This forest is a little strange. Keep informed and pay attention to safety." The eyes of the northern Ming monarch were slightly cold. Suddenly, their eyes flickered slightly. Several dark guards guarding the two sides immediately went down to inform them. "What''s so strange about this forest?" Mu didn''t want to look sideways. She didn''t feel anything wrong. "Ahead, it''s a little quiet." In this expedition, the army was on the side, and the momentum was so great. No matter what happened in the forest, a little birds and animals should be disturbed. Now Nothing. Mu has no intention to frown. She stares at the front and thinks more and more that something is wrong. Finally, she directly suggests: "let them have a rest, let''s go down and have a look." "Good." The king of Beiming nodded, and then took a few dark guards with the cloud evening, and went immediately. A few people went forward, and the Army stood in place. Mu Wu Xin''s eyes twinkled slightly, several people came forward, unconsciously went to the depth of the forest. "But what did you find?" The king of Beiming opens his mouth. "Here There seems to be something. " Mu Wuxin is not very sure, this breath, feel a bit like strange fire! Strange fire Since it''s a strange fire So Mu Wuxin seems to have thought of something. His pupil suddenly shrinks and suddenly opens his mouth: "be careful!" All of a sudden, all of a sudden, people just feel a gust of wind, a bloody mouth suddenly appeared in front of them! Mu didn''t want to be surprised. Beiming Junlin''s figure flashed and pulled her over directly. A strong internal force suddenly hit the giant that suddenly appeared! Several dark guards came forward, one by one, using their internal power to encircle this just come out thing! The blue scale in the dark forest appears more and more terrifying, emitting a smell of ferocious mouth, this is a super snake. Just one, you can top them all! Several people besieged, internal power has run, mercilessly hit the snake''s body! However, it is no use at all! "Yi Yi Yi -" the venom spurted out, and a powerful force erupted from its body, directly shaking them off. After shaking off, its tail swept over without saying a word! The king of Beiming came to the cold eyes, and his internal power was also running. Looking at his big tail waving over, he saw a dangerous color in his eyes! "Pen!" Spiritual power and internal force collide with each other, resulting in the air wave, affected the northern Ming King''s landing! The king of Beiming looks more and more dignified This big snake, unexpectedly It''s a refined snake! There is still spiritual power! Damn it! Mu didn''t want to see the situation, knowing that it was not good, the red flow flame plume whip whipped out, and slapped it in its eyes! "Magnetic --" the sharp sound stimulated their eardrums, and the emperor of Beiming and the dark guards instantly retreated to Mu Wuxin''s side. Mu Wuxin looks dignified. No wonder the forest is so strange. It turns out that there is a refined snake here. Hehe. Their faces were frozen, their eyes through the snake, and saw the red flame in the distance, jumping in a place. Strange fire It''s no wonder that there will be strange fire here It is this thing that nourishes the snake and makes it almost become a sperm! "Be careful. It''s a perfect snake." I don''t want to remind you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Several people smell speech, the sword in the hand is quietly raised. They looked at each other, then, a flash of body, countless people scattered in all directions, surrounded by a direct attack! "Shua Shua --" the sword cuts through the green scales and cuts its skin. Their figures are constantly changing and attacking it. "Magnetic --" the serpent writhed painfully. The king of Beiming held a long sword in his hand. With a Shua, he directly stabbed one of its eyes! Blood flow, let that originally terrible face more ferocious. Mu Wuxin is not willing to be outdone. The red flow flame feather whip in his hand is waving and falling on the snake''s body, which is full of skin and flesh! They cooperated seamlessly and almost killed the snake in front of him. However, in the next moment, a strong spiritual power broke out on the snake! "Peng --" people are shot directly! "Poof..." They all vomited a mouthful of blood, the northern Ming emperor Lin''s eyes were killing Lengran, the body side of Mu Wuxin, a wipe of blood from the lip corner. Damn it! This big snake is It''s so hard to fight! The dark guard was injured and fell to the ground, and he was unable to fight. The king of Beiming just caught her in order not to let her bump into those things. It seems that There''s no way to fight. Mu aimless eyes across a touch of dark awn, clenched the hands of the red flow flame plume whip. Ferocious mouth, send out a smell of smell, at the moment, it cold half of the eyes, staring at the people, bit by bit close to them. The king of Beiming subconsciously wanted to pull her behind her. Admiration does not move. The big snake came up to them, opened its mouth suddenly, and was about to swallow them into its stomach -- "pa!" Mu Wuxin a flash, pupil a cold, red flow flame plume whip, directly hit its big mouth! Her whole body spirit power erupts, under the red flow flame feather whip brandishes, launches the fierce attack, one by one lashes. The snake was rolling in pain, and the surrounding trees were directly patted to the ground. The sound of pain came from it, which was extremely strange. Mu has no intention to sneer, condensing his own spiritual power, waving a whip around the snake''s neck! "Pooh." The sound of the separation of blood and flesh came. The red blood sprayed on the ground and dyed the earth red. The smell of the smell came from the wind and stimulated the nerves of the people. The dark guard around him took a breath of cold air, and saw the huge head rolling down on the ground. Half of his cold eyes looked extremely strange in the dark forest. The king of Beiming was silent, then he went up and hugged Mu unintentionally. Mu Wu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and the whip with blood in his hand was very eye-catching. It seems to be the first time that a snake has beaten me so badly. She had no intention, but a snake. She had a delusion to eat them. It was just wishful thinking. "Dead..." A few dark guards nearby murmured a word, then suddenly realized something. They knelt down on the ground and bowed their heads and said: "my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish them." "Nothing." In the eyes of king Lin of Beiming was covered with a chill, and he glanced back at the big snake, a refined snake. Hehe. "This snake is able to do this by a strange fire. Without it, it would never have been a climate." Mu has no intention to take back the eyes, pointing to that not far away, beating flame. The red flame is jumping around somewhere, and there is a strange light around it. It''s very beautiful. This is the abnormal fire. When people heard the speech, they all looked at it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Mu Wuxin immediately walked in the direction of the fire. When Mu Wuxin came to the front of the fire, at this time, the fire in front of her suddenly increased! Mu did not know, in front of this cluster of fire, it is obvious that she did not want to be taken over. But This strange fire, she has taken a fancy to it, no matter whether it is willing to be taken over by herself, she must conquer it! The corner of the lips of Mu unintentionally, immediately aroused a cold smile She still held a whip in her hand and looked at the strange fire in front of her. At this time, in her mind, suddenly heard a voice coming from "Master! Hurry up and swallow the strange fire in front of you. It will be of great benefit to your alchemy "What good can it do?" Hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin, immediately in the sea of spirit and white channel. The voice just came from nowhere. It wants to subdue the fire in front of it. She really wanted to stop the fire in front of her, but she didn''t know whether she could succeed After all, although she is also the spirit of fire, but compared with the strange fire, it is just a little bit of a witch! The reason why the fire can be called fire is that it is strong enough to burn everything in the world, or all filthy things. I don''t know if I will be burnt out by the fire when I get close to it! At this time, the admiration, looking at the strange fire in front of him, still can''t help worrying. Her current strength, but only blue steps, really not necessarily able to put in front of the abnormal fire to receive. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll help you in time." White to Mu Wuxin confidently full of mouth way. "Good!" Mu has no intention to agree. At this time, the man behind him is slowly forward, looking at the fire in front of him. In a pair of deep ink eyes, there is a complex look "Mu''er wants to subdue the strange fire in front of him?" It''s not impossible for her to subdue the fire in front of her, but the price she needs to pay will be a little big. At this time, the man is not very recommended that she put away the abnormal fire in front of her, because if she subdues the abnormal fire in front of her, then she will be seriously injured at that time. "Well! I want to take the strange fire in front of me. In this way, when I practice pills, I can get a great promotion. " Generally, senior pharmacists always carry strange fire. No matter what the strength of the fire, where you need to get the fire, you have to pay a price. "Mu''er, if you want to subdue the strange fire, then don''t have to bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. In this case, are you willing to The king of Beiming looks at the mu in front of him and says to her. "I will!" Bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear? In this way, we can get things that ordinary people can''t get Mu unintentional eyes, across a deep look, clear eyes, across a firm streamer. Even if it''s going to take a lot of pain, she''s willing. "Well, in that case, I won''t stop you." The man''s eyes looked at the people behind him, and said to them, "all the officers and men will listen to the order, and all of them will withdraw from this king!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Yes Hearing this sentence, the officers and men immediately respectfully agreed. At this time, the eyes of the king''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty was to look at Leng Sai, "you lead the generals and men, take them out to a distance, until you can''t see here." "Yes." Heard this sentence of cold kill, immediately led the soldiers to retreat out. And at this time, Mu Wuxin in front of the strange fire, is running towards the deep forest inside! See this, Mu Wuxin immediately followed it, Beiming monarch to see this, immediately followed Mu Wuxin. Now there is no one around, Mu Wuxin immediately got lucky, and then jumped to the front of the strange fire -- "little strange fire, I advise you to be obedient! If not, I will not be polite! " Mu has no intention to open his mouth to the strange fire in front of him, "you should also not want you to die?" After hearing this sentence, the fire from his body became more powerful. At this time, the strange fire, obviously do not want to let Mu inadvertently give the contract. No matter what it is, as long as it has wisdom, it will never be allowed to be contracted by human beings at the beginning. Unless, on the opposite side of the human, the strength is strong enough. Mu unintentionally lifted the pressure of the spirit of the water system and opened his mouth to the fire in front of him, "I know you can understand my words. Although the water in my hand can''t be put out by you at once, it can also make you seriously injured! You want to be made a serious contract by me Or is it a good contract with me now? " Mu Wuxin looks at the strange fire in front of him, and his voice is threatening. Hearing this sentence, the fire, not only did not want to surrender, but more angry. As for mu Wuxin, why does he know that he is angry? It is because the fire on his body is the spiritual source, which is becoming more and more powerful. At this time, the strange fire, with a strong momentum, almost wanted to swallow up the human in front of him. See the strange fire so Mu unintentional eyes immediately crossed a streamer, looking at the strange fire in front of him, immediately opened his mouth to it and said, "small strange fire, so angry, what do you do? You should have been in this forest all the time, right? You''ve never been out before, right? Don''t you want to go out for a walk in such a prosperous world "If you make a contract with me, I will take you around the world from now on. Maybe you can see other fire that is more powerful than you!" Don''t you want to meet? At this time, Mu Wuxin showed a simple smile to the strange fire in front of her face. Her eyes looked pure and innocent, so that people could not see the cunning in his heart. After hearing her words, sure enough, after the next second, the pressure on the fire became much smaller. However, at this time the strange fire, still with a look of vigilance. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you. If you have a contract with me, then you will be able to find more abnormal fire. Don''t you want to?" Mu has no intention to constantly face in front of the strange fire temptation way. She knew that she could understand the strange fire in front of her, so she always tried to coax the fire into it. The small abnormal fire, which looked so simple, was very good to coax! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Mu unintentional heart, with a cunning smile, gentle tone in front of the fire slowly open way. "Hehe, how, xiaoyihuo, but you have to consider clearly, after this village can not have this shop! You know, not everywhere, I can meet such a good partner Don''t worry, although I have a contract with you, I will definitely treat you as my companion! " In Mu unintentional cajole, the aura of xiaoyihuo''s body was reduced a lot. Seeing this, the corner of his lips aroused a satisfied smile from his aunt. "That''s right. The world is so big that you have been trapped in this forest. You should not be reconciled to it, right? I know you''ll be able to cultivate human form in the future, but as long as you have a contract with me, I will try my best to help you upgrade your level, and then I will make you become a human figure as soon as possible. How about that? " Heard this sentence of small strange fire, immediately will own body momentum all to put up! At this time, Mu Wuxin immediately stretched out her hand. She coagulated a blade of wind and gently cut a small hole in her finger. Then, she dropped her blood into the body of xiaoyihuo However, just as the blood of Mu aimless was ready to drop on the body of the strange fire, the figure of the strange fire immediately flashed towards the front, but it appeared in front of her! At this time, the different fire also sent out a fierce attack to Mu Wuxin! Mu Wuxin didn''t have time to dodge, so she was hit by the attack of strange fire. A flame was burning on her body. Mu Wuxin carried the spirit of water system, which put out the flame on her body! But at this time, Mu''s eyes, is to look at their own not far away, that fire red flame, looks extremely enchanting At this time, Mu Wuxin''s eyebrows and eyes have become cold. She had thought that this strange fire looked so simple, and she had been coaxed into it. But, unexpectedly She was the only one who was cheated! A burst of anger rose from the bottom of my heart Damn it! If she had known that even this strange fire was so cunning these days, she should have dropped the blood on that strange fire quickly and accurately! In vain, she was smart, but she fell into this group of strange fire! Damn it! At this time, Mu did not want to, on the face is very angry, she looked at in front of the strange fire not far away, the corner of her lips was immediately drawn up a cold smile and said, "little strange fire, you have successfully irritated me!" In that case, be prepared to bear the price of her anger! At this time, the admiration has been determined in her own heart, no matter what, she must contract the fire in front of her! Otherwise, she won''t be heartless! At this time, the strange fire, hearing her words, immediately ignited a fierce fire aura, burning aura, toward Mu unintentionally attacked, as if to swallow her general! At the same time, the action of different fire is also a provocation to Mu Wuxin, but mu Wuxin doesn''t care! However, this account, she is in the bottom of her heart to remember! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 After she gave the contract to the fire in front of her, she must teach the fire in front of her! Otherwise, she would not be reconciled! She was always the only one who played tricks on others. Now, she was teased by a fire! If she doesn''t conquer it, she won''t be heartless! At this time, the admiration suddenly ignited a sense of war. Looking at the strange fire in front of him, he walked towards it step by step "Xiaoyihuo, you''d better catch me! Unless you can swallow me up, otherwise I will never let you go Since it''s hard and soft, then don''t blame yourself for being rude! Mu Wuxin''s hand, carrying the spirit source of ice system and water system, she looked at the strange fire road in front of her, "this water system and ice system, should be your natural enemy?" "You, a woman, dare to treat me like this. Be careful that my fire will swallow you up!" At this time, a young voice, immediately from the air ring up. Hearing this sentence of admiration have no intention, eyebrows and eyes immediately crossed a smile, "ha ha, finally willing to open your mouth? I thought you were a dumb fire At this time the admiration has no intention, toward the strange fire sarcastically opens a way. "Well, I just disdain to talk to you!" The sound of strange fire is full of pride. After hearing this sentence, he suddenly got a cold smile on his lips and said to the strange fire, "now you are not talking to me. Who are you talking to?" Mu Wuxin''s lip corners twitch slightly, she didn''t expect, this year, even the fire is so drag! If she does not teach a good lesson in the front of the abnormal fire, it is simply not allowed! "You! If you, a damned human woman, had not gone too far, I would have disdained to open my mouth, and you would have cheated me with your Kung Fu? " At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at the strange fire in front of him, is no longer nonsense. The strange fire not only produces wisdom, but also talks! It''s against the weather! At this time, Mu did not want to, hand over the water spirit and ice system aura, immediately toward the fire attack in the past! Mu unintentional aura attack, by the fire to avoid, but, it is only just can avoid it, it seems that there is some confusion! After all, strange fire''s own strength is very strong, so it has always been other spirit beasts hiding from it. Where can it escape from others? As soon as those spirit beasts get close to it, they are afraid to be roasted. Besides the boa constrictor just now, there is nothing to protect it! It is also the spirit source on the body, a little more powerful, the rest of the admiration is really not afraid of him! "You insidious human woman, you want to attack me At this time, the strange fire, immediately exploded, it angrily to Mu unintentional mouth way, "have ability, you just fight with me openly!" "Fair and aboveboard?" Hearing this, Dai Mei rose a little, and her charming red lips were filled with a shallow smile, "well, then I want to see, how about your strength!" Mu unintentional eyes, across a deep look, if you can, she does not want to hurt the fire in front of her, but if it is really too disobedient, then, she can not be polite! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Even if the fire is severely injured, she must give her the contract! "Why don''t you come up to me and I''ll count five and we''ll start to fight each other, OK?" Mu unintentional eyes, with a crafty look, she wants to see, later, this strange fire in front of their own can be arrogant up! "Are you sure you don''t cheat?" Strange fire some don''t believe, looking at in front of the Mu Wu Xin Dao. "Nature..." meeting! The so-called war without fraud, as long as the front of this cluster of fire to the contract, even if it is to cheat on how? The point is, she won! "Good!" Looking at this woman''s confident appearance, it will trust her for a while! Anyway, this human woman doesn''t look very powerful. Even if she wants to do something to herself, she has to have that ability! At the thought of the strange fire here, he immediately came to Mu Wuxin''s face. Then haughty to her mouth, "start it!" "OK, I''ll start..." Mu Wuxin''s face lit up a light smile, at this time, her fingernails, in the dark toward their own wound to scratch in the past Mu Wuxin coughed and opened his mouth slowly, "one, two Five! " In an instant, Mu unintentionally came to the front of the strange fire, and the blood on his hand immediately dropped on his body ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± For mu Wuxin this series of actions, strange fire for a time still some reaction not come over! When it reacts, it finds that he and this woman are already in the process of contract! All of a sudden, the heart of the strange fire, then floated a torrent of anger! All the momentum in it broke out. He wanted to stop the process of the contract, but it didn''t work at all! Then, Mu did not want to feel, the pressure on his body suddenly small, but she did not think that the fire is to let go of himself! At this time, Mu Wuxin has been in contact with the fire. Mu Wuxin''s hand is placed on the top of the fire. At this time, the two people''s bodies gradually emit a light This light is the light of contract. Because Mu Wuxin is a forced contract. As long as the contract is not completed, the fire will have a chance to break the contract and escape from it. However, Mu has no intention to suppress the fire, where will give it this opportunity? "The human woman that should be said, you quickly let me go, otherwise, I will certainly want you to look good!" "Oh, I want to see how you want me to look good!" She just wants to contract it! Heard this sentence of strange fire, is to know, Mu Wuxin is absolutely can not let go of their own! If so, then it is not polite, it wants to contract itself, then, it will become her good! At this time, the strange fire suddenly burst out a strong aura, towards the body of the aimless forced to rush! In an instant, Mu did not want to feel, his body, came a tearing heart and lung pain, that pain, from head to foot almost like to dry her to the general! Her body, lit up a fierce flame, that posture, almost like to swallow her up! However, at this moment, Mu Wuxin still does not give up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Because the strange fire is burning her, so at this time the admiration has no intention, immediately felt a burst of burning pain on his body The pain was almost like trying to scorch her. Because when attacking others, the fire can''t move. It can only send out a huge flame and destroy the other party However, if the other side can withstand its attack, then it can have a chance to contract it. At this time, Mu Wuxin has been holding the fire. She knows that as long as she gives up the contract, then, this group of strange fire will surely escape! She is almost no longer able to do it now. If she gives up at this time, I''m afraid she can''t find the strange fire, and the king of Beiming Because of the suppression of poisonous insects, he is just an ordinary man now. He can''t deal with this strange fire except his martial arts are better. At this time, I felt that my clothes had been burned out She is suffering from severe pain But at this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but live in the spirit sea, facing the white mouth way, "white! Didn''t you say you would help me? " Now, it has been so long, why hasn''t she helped herself in vain? "Master, I am trying to help you now! I can only protect your green silk now. This strange fire is more powerful than I imagined Heard this sentence, admiration, immediately can not help but want to burst rude! She thought she was really so powerful. She didn''t expect that she was just a spirit of breaking tools! If she had known, she should not have said that dead milk beast! "But master, don''t worry. As long as you persist, you will be able to make the contract successful! If the master contract is successful, he may be promoted at that time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later, if she contracts with the strange fire, but can not be promoted, she will beat this little milk beast to death! At this time, Mu did not want to, immediately bite the teeth, has been insisting on But the intense pain almost made her faint! "Human woman, you give up quickly! Otherwise, if it goes on like this, you will be burned to death sooner or later At this time, the strange fire could not help but open his mouth to mu. If you are an ordinary person, burning like yourself, you can''t help letting go, but this woman is so persistent! When ordinary people take strange fire, they are equipped with foreign treasures, and then used to restrain the abnormal fire. In this way, the strange fire will not swallow them up! But now the woman in front of me Have been roasted so scorched, even refused to let go, simply don''t be too dead hearted! Seeing that the contract is almost finished, the fire starts to get anxious. It doesn''t want to contract with this human woman! It has been free for so many years, how can it be willing to contract with a human woman, and it is a human woman! "Give up, too! If I give you the contract later, I will teach you a good lesson! You give me to remember now, I won''t let you off so easily! So if you are wise now, you can make a contract with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, I wanted to threaten Mu Wuxin''s strange fire, but I didn''t expect to be threatened by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 At this time, the strange fire, after hearing the threat of yearning, the heart is also unable to bear some galloping. After all, the contract is almost completed. If it is given by her, it is inevitable that this woman will really retaliate herself! Although it is a fire, it doesn''t mean it won''t feel pain! The wind was shocked at this time, and felt the threat of fire, and immediately said to it again, "if you don''t give me a contract, you will wait for my revenge! I will never let you so good by then. You see, the contract is almost completed now! I can never give up my contract even if I die. " "Then If I agree to make a contract with you, will you be able to ignore it later? " At this time, the fire, heard the strong mood of the desire, immediately knew, he was impossible to escape the woman''s claw. At this time, it has begun to admit some life. If you know it, it will not come out in the big day. If you don''t come out, you will not meet such a perverted woman! It has met many human beings, but when many people see it and feel the power of its momentum, which one is not far away? Which one dare to contract with it? But, it never thought, one day I would fall on the hand of this woman! It''s a mistake! At this time, the yearning, body has been almost burned into black charcoal, but she still does not give up! And the fire at this time, has begun to surrender. It knows that if she continues to do so, the human woman will have her contract, and then he will surely not have good fruit to eat! "Oh! Ignore the past? You think it''s beautiful! But I can think about not targeting you that way! " It has hurt itself like this, and has suffered so much pain. Now it is almost finished. It has surrendered to itself now. It is also very good to think about it! At this time, the contract has been completed between the two. Two people raised a huge light, suddenly, the fire crossed a light, into the body of the yearning to go And at this time of the yearning, after the contract is completed, has been unable to bear syncope past! Originally, she has almost reached the limit, if not because of a strong sense of thought, she has already been unable to bear! So, after the contract was completed, she relaxed At this time, she had no care of her body, burning into a piece of black charcoal After moo Wuxin fainted, the North Ming monarch who was looking at all the time went up slowly, and watched Mu Wuxin burst into a dark skin under the light of all colors The black skin, suddenly slowly split, exposed a piece of condensed fat jade skin! The appearance of that skin looks more white and shiny than before At this time, the man, so has been looking at, his eyes with a heart ache look, but at this time, he knows, he can not help the woman in front of him. With her own memory, the emperor of Beiming knew that she was promoted to the Holy Light Therapy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 After about a quarter of an hour, the black charcoal on the skin of the woman, who was originally burnt black, almost completely cracked and fell to the ground She is like a silkworm chrysalis, wrapped in ugly appearance. When time comes, she will turn into a butterfly And now, she is At this time, admiration, strength from the blue level of low-level, instantly promoted to the purple level of low-level! She broke through three levels. When she was promoted, she was emitting a faint purple light. Beiming Junlin could see that it was the light belonging to the level. Some high-level spirits can hide their own strength, but once promoted, their strength will be fully exposed. Now, that''s exactly what happened to Mu Wuxin. However, she did not deliberately hide her own strength, because there were not many people in the whole Dongxuan continent. So, she was not afraid at all. At this time, the king of Beiming, looking at Mu Wuxin in front of her, is floating in the air After the promotion, her body slowly fell down. The king of Beiming came to a quick eye and a quick hand. He quickly caught Mu Wuxin and prevented her from falling to the ground. He had a cloak and a dress in his hand, which he had just taken off, but when he held the woman in his arms, he immediately wrapped the clothes on her body Because the clothes on her body have been burned by the strange fire just now, and it is because of this that he let everyone back down. Otherwise, he is not the only one to see the scene now. And his woman, how can be seen by other men The man holds the woman, as if treats the rare treasure general, extremely careful. At this time, Mu Wuxin has fallen into a deep sleep. When she just took over the strange fire, she has already spent too much energy. So at this time, she can''t help but fall asleep Beiming Junlin knew that when she was sleeping, he didn''t know when to sleep. Suddenly, he took Mu aimlessly and walked in the direction of all the officers and men. At this time, the emperor''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty has wrapped Mu Wuxin tightly, with no leakage from head to foot. Even her face didn''t show up. When the man appeared, all the officers and men looked in their direction. When you see a man holding a woman in his arms, and you are now wrapped in the clothes of the king of the northern Ming Dynasty, you can''t help but guess in your own heart At this time, Beiming Junlin also felt the eyes of all the officers and soldiers, and immediately glanced at them coldly The moment All the officers and men could not help but lower their heads, and did not dare to see the man and the woman in his arms. Because, the eyes of king Lin of Beiming are too cold, just one eye, give people a feeling that they are almost frozen. The king of Beiming came to the carriage, because he was worried that Mu would not want to be tired, so he prepared a carriage for her. All the horses used were sweaty BMW, which could travel thousands of miles in a day. The man took a look at several dark guards beside him and said to them, "order to go down, but all the officers and men will continue to go on their way." "Yes." Heard this sentence of cold kill, immediately respectfully agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 After entering the carriage, he immediately closed the doors and windows of the carriage, and then began to change clothes for the woman. His action is extremely careful, looking at the woman breathing evenly, almost afraid to wake her up After this event, the reputation of Beiming King''s presence and aimlessness was in full bloom. Almost all the people know that on the way to the border, the ninth Prince couldn''t help spoiling the nine princess. Of course, for this news, Beiming Junlin and Mu Wuxin, as the protagonist of this matter, naturally or did not know it! After sleeping for several hours, Mu Wuxin slowly opened his eyes, and immediately saw an enlarged beautiful face in front of him She was suddenly surprised by the man in front of her. "The king of Beiming Why are you here with me? " "I''m worried about you." When Mu has no heart to open the eyes, a moment sober, the man also followed to open the eyes. "I just seemed to faint, and then you brought me back from the forest?" "Well." The man gently agreed. He lowered his head and kissed the woman''s lips like a feather. He said to her slowly, "I have good news for you. You are promoted again." "Really Hearing this sentence, the admiration of the heart immediately raised a look of joy It''s good news for her to be promoted. "Naturally, when did Ben Wang cheat you?" The man hooks the lip corner, looks at the woman in front of him slowly to open a way. At this time, the admiration did not want to, or could not help but run up the aura, and then found that he was indeed promoted! At the same time, she also called out the strange fire "Didn''t you just be very rude? Why not now? " Mu Wuxin looks at the strange fire in his palm. At this time, the fire has shrunk into a small flame. "Master, I know I''m wrong!" After hearing the anger in Mu Wuxin''s words, the strange fire immediately recognized the wrong way to the wind. It knows that if you don''t admit your mistake to this stingy human woman, later on, this woman can''t let go of her easily! "Ha ha, you say, if I put you in the water, will it be very sour?" Mu Wu Xin''s face, with a cruel smile. It is this group of strange fire, let oneself suffer great pain! That kind of almost alive to her to burn out the feeling, admiration, but do not want to experience the second time! "Wrong? What''s the use of a wrong sentence? " At this time, Mu did not want to, can not help but sneer, she is extremely revengeful! "But for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll let you soak for a few hours! Just how much pain I have suffered just now, you can try with me! " "No, master! I I will die! " At this time, the strange fire, can not help but tremble to open a way. If I had known my result, I would have been given a contract by this woman. What strength could it resist! "Dead?" Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, hanging a cold smile on the corner of his lips, "you are strange fire, so many years of wind and rain, not the same or did not have any impact on you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Hear this sentence of strange fire, immediately Yan, even if it will not die, but once put into the water, it will certainly be very painful! Therefore, it is not willing to bear this kind of suffering! It''s just Now, I am willing to, but it is not what has the final say. "Just now, I suffered for two quarters of an hour. Now, it''s good for me to let you suffer for an hour. Of course, if you want to, I don''t mind letting you suffer all day long. If you swim in the water, it''s good for you to wash yourself!" After washing, she thought that this group of small abnormal fire, will certainly become very clever! And her side, is the need for clever pet. "Good! One hour for one hour! Master, in an hour''s time, will you really pick me up "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. She felt that only by giving them a lesson once in a while can they remember them. Otherwise, they won''t learn a long lesson at all! The water is thrown into the water. At this time, she raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, "Lord, I want to enter the space for a while, and I will come out soon. Will you wait for me here?" "Go ahead." Hearing this sentence, the man immediately nodded. Subsequently, Mu Wuxin entered the space. When Mu unintentionally entered the space, he immediately called a way, "white, you quickly come out to me!" Her voice, with some anger, spoke to the white. After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Bai Bai immediately came out with some grievances "Master..." White looking at Mu Wuxin, to her way. "You still have the face to come out for me!" Mu Wuxin hands cross waist, looking at the small milk beast in front of her! Looking at its aggrieved appearance, her heart immediately became more angry, this dead spirit, unexpectedly returned to her grievance on??? "Master, didn''t you ask me to come out..." White low head, not aggrieved poor mouth way. "I asked you, before I was conquering the fire, didn''t you say you would help me? And your help is to keep my hair from burning? " Mu Wuxin almost no gas music, to white angry mouth way. "But Master, the strength in vain is too low. Now there is only one ability! However, now the master has been promoted again. Next time, if the host wants to subdue the strange fire again, he can not only protect his hair, but also his face... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, his face became more and more black! With the help of this chicken ribs, what is the use of her coming? She thought that she could relieve her pain or something, but she didn''t think that it was just that "Master, don''t be angry, OK? In vain, you know that you are wrong. Next time, you will never protect the master again!" Next time, even if the master encounters a strange fire again, it will not protect the master! Let the master be burned to a bald head! "Oh Mu Wuxin almost no gas smile, this small milk beast, back to her Ao Jiao on??? Mu Wuxin almost didn''t want to let xiaoyihuo bake this broken spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 In this way, it can also experience the feeling of being roasted by different fire at that time! However, the admiration at this time is not intentional, but can only think about it. After all, if you really want to do it, it''s space "Girl." After Mu Wu Xin''s death, suddenly came a cold voice. Mu Wuxin turned his head and immediately saw that the demon God appeared behind him. "Master." Mu Wuxin walked towards the demon God, with a smile on his face. She looked at the beauty master in front of her I have to say, her master is really beautiful! If you are a man, I''m afraid you can''t help being fascinated by her! "Well, the strange fire you just took?" "Yes, at the moment, that strange fire is soaking over there!" Mu Wuxin points to the direction of a pool of lotus. In her space, there is a pool full of lotus, and at this time, the fire is there, vaguely, Mu Wuxin seems to hear a burst of cry "I know." The demon God said coldly, "I just came from there." Because, that strange fire''s cry, is really too sad Because the tongue is too dry, so the demon God came. I didn''t think about it. As soon as I came here, I saw her scolding the spirit. And at this time, the little fox came to the foot of Mu Wuxin and said to her, "master, I have been promoted too!" A pair of fox''s eyes look bright and twinkle with nimble light "Are you promoted? So, what is your strength now? " Mu could not help but ask. "It''s purple!" The little fox looked at the admirer in front of her and said to her, "master, do you think I''m powerful or not?" At this time, the little fox, like a child who wants to be praised, looks at the admiration in front of him. "It''s really great!" Mu Wuxin chuckled and said to the little fox. She reached out her hand, touched muring''s head, and said to it, "so, have you been practicing hard recently?" Otherwise, how could it be so quick? "No! I took some pills and miracles, and then I was promoted The little fox blinked and blinked his eyes, looking at the Mu Wu in front of him and slowly opened his mouth. The tone It sounds so dishonest But at this time the admiration is not intentional, after hearing this sentence, the complexion immediately becomes stiff! She wondered if she had an ear problem! What did she hear??? The fox in front of her said, "it''s just eating and drinking, so it can be promoted?"? This sentence, let Mu Wuxin almost not depressed to vomit blood! Now, he is only a low-level purple fox. However, this little fox eats and drinks, and his strength has reached the purple level! There is no comparison, there is no harm, at this time the admiration, heart almost depressed to death! This little fox, really don''t hit people too hard! At this time, the admiration did not want to speak at all! "Master, when did you leave the customs?" Mu did not want to look at the demon God in front of her and asked. "Yesterday." The demon God said coldly. "Master, why is it so unfair between man and beast www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 This little fox can be promoted just by eating and drinking. She needs to practice so hard! Heard Mu Wuxin''s words, the demon God immediately knew where her unbalanced point was. All of a sudden, the demon God said to Mu unintentionally, "spirit animal cultivation is really much easier than the spirit person, and even if it is the same level of strength, many spirit animals are more powerful than the spirit person." "However, there are also unfairness between spirits and beasts, such as Humans can contract and enslave spirit animals, but they can''t treat humans like this. " After hearing the words of the demon God, Mu Wuxin immediately felt that there seemed to be some truth "By the way, aren''t you just promoted? You can go to Lingqi Pavilion and have a look. " Hearing this, her eyes lit up, but she didn''t forget the things in the spirit instrument Pavilion At this time, Mu did not want to, and immediately toward the spirit of the pavilion and go, of course, at the same time she did not forget to call white. Although at the moment the white is still very aggrieved, but, who let it stand on such a master! Bai Bai followed Mu unintentionally to the spirit instrument Pavilion. Immediately, she put her hand on the stone palm print that stood up. When she put it down Suddenly, there was a white light in the air Mu Wuxin will immediately see, in front of his own, showing a black flower When she saw the flower, her face suddenly became a surprise! This is Dark moon nightmare flower! This kind of flower is one of the medicinal materials that can be used to lure out the poisonous insects on the emperor''s presence in the North Sea!!! At this time the admiration has no intention, after seeing the flowers in front of you, don''t mention how surprised you are! Although I didn''t get any treasure, it was very good to be able to get this thing. At this time, the admiration did not help but feel that the things in this space are simply tailored according to her needs! After all, what she wants to do most now is to take out the poisonous insects on the king''s presence in the North Sea, so that he can practice with himself. Otherwise, he has been suppressed by the poisonous insects all the time, which is not the way. Mu didn''t want to put the flower away. Then, he looked at the white in front of him and said again, "by the way, what''s unlocking in the space now?" Mu has no heart to look at in front of the white, some look forward to the opening way. After all, she clearly remembered that as long as she was promoted, she would be able to take two things out of the space. "Master, this time, only one thing can be taken out..." White looking at Mu unintentionally, carefully opened the way. I''m afraid I''ll get angry if I don''t want to. "What?" At this time, the admiration did not want to hear that only one thing could be taken out, her heart immediately could not help some lost up. However, there are It''s like not having one! "That is to say, the special medicine that can speed up the growth of Lingtian''s elixir can be doubled or so!" "Just double it?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, the tone takes obvious disgust! She finally got promoted to such a level, but what she took out this time was really disappointing to her! The dark moon nightmare flower is better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Seeing that Mu Wuxin was so disgusted, Bai Bai was helpless. He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him and said, "master It''s good to be able to double the growth rate of the elixir! The master thought, if the master wants to plant any miraculous medicine, especially the high-level one, it will take a long time. If the time can be shortened by one time, wouldn''t it be very good? " "It''s so good, but it''s too little to double it!" At this time the admiration has no intention, still very dislike! How can I have two or three times as much! But I didn''t think about it, it was just twice as much! At this time, the white, but also some aggrieved up, "master, this is not what I can decide! I don''t know what will come out of the space! " "But are you not a spirit?" At this time the admiration has no intention, complexion immediately some black rise, looking at the white road in front of. "Although I am an artifact, I have already contracted with the master. Therefore, all my things belong to the master, including this space. But a long time ago, the space was seriously injured, and many things were sealed up. With the promotion of the master, the things in this space will be disintegrated gradually..." "So, that is to say, you have no use at all except being an artifact?" After a long time, Mu did not want to speak slowly. When Bai Bai heard this sentence, he suddenly disappeared. He looked at him pitifully and said, "master, in fact, white is very useful. At least, I can protect the master at the critical moment." White to the Mu without heart. "You can protect me Can you just protect my hair? " At this time the admiration has no intention, some black face opens a way. The thought that she had just been tormented by strange fire was still lingering in her mind! She really didn''t want to experience that kind of raw and burnt taste any more! It''s really the pain of tanima!!! It''s just not a pain that people can bear! If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have let the little fire soak in the water. "Master, now the white ability is just like this for the time being. When the master''s strength is stronger, the white ability will naturally become more powerful, so when the time comes, the white ability will not only be able to protect the master''s hair..." It''s also very helpless for the master to dislike him! The reason why it is so weak now depends on the strength of the owner? It is the master''s tool spirit, as long as the master''s strength is strong, its strength will become strong, otherwise, no matter how it wants to cultivate, it is not comparable to the master! "All right! Come on! I see! " Mu Wu heart Black calm face mouth way. Then she went out towards the outside. "By the way, if there is anything out there, you should remind me that I''m going to practice psionic skills for a while now..." "Yes, master!" Hearing the words, with a smile on his face, he opened his mouth to Mu Wuxin. Every day, she goes into space to practice her psionic skills. Because when she was outside, if she was seen by the people in the palace, she would have to explain again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Mu Wuxin came to an empty place This space is not only full of aura, but also very large, just like a small world. It looks endless. In this world, she is still very small. At this time, Mu did not want to, and immediately called the fire from the lotus pool It can be said that we should not be too excited about the liberation of the fire! If it can cry, it must be two tears to look at in front of the unconscious. "Master, I''m in pain..." It''s a strange fire. Although it can''t be extinguished by water, and ordinary water can''t take it, it won''t feel a trace of pain However, I don''t know what water is in Mu Wuxin''s space. As soon as it enters, it immediately feels a heartrending pain, just like the water in the pool, which is almost to be watered out. "Pain?" When he heard this sentence, he immediately sneered and said, "why didn''t you feel my pain when you burned me before?" She was born to be scorched and tender inside by this strange fire! Almost cooked! After living for so long, Mu Wuxin was roasted for the first time. Although he was not killed, he was also very painful to be roasted outside and tender inside! "Master They already know it''s wrong! " At this time, the strange fire almost didn''t kneel down to the woman in front of her! How can she hold such a grudge! It has been admitted wrong, and she has given the contract But, she still does this to herself! It is too much, too unreasonable! At this time, the fire, the heart can be said to be angry! However, on the surface, she did not dare to challenge Mu unintentionally. After all, not long ago, it tried its best to eat milk and wanted to burn her to ashes! But, I don''t know why, this woman is so strong, she was burned like that by it. She didn''t die completely. Finally, she gave it to the contract "It''s no use knowing what''s wrong!" Mu Wuxin snorted coldly! "Master, if you see that I have just suffered a lot, please forgive me! I''ve just realized the pain the host has suffered, so can the host stop being angry At this time, if it has legs, it would rather kneel down to this person! After all, isn''t it a great pain to let it burn in the water? Moreover, the water is really powerful, if you have been soaking in it, maybe it will not be long, it will be really watered out! Even if it can be watered out, the fire does not know what water this is, but it can be sure that this must be spiritual water! "I''m not angry! But I won''t forgive you. That''s another thing to say. OK, I''m going to ask you, what''s your name? " "My name is meteor lotus jinghuo." Meteor lotus pure fire? When she heard this, she was stunned. However, she heard that among all the abnormal fire, there were different levels of abnormal fire, such as low-level abnormal fire, intermediate level abnormal fire, and high-level abnormal fire Now, the meteorite lotus net fire is a high-level abnormal fire. This kind of fire can devour other kinds of fire, and then improve your own strength faster. At this time, the strange fire that the wind startles to fall, also belongs to this kind of. It''s just that she''s lucky to meet Yinglian jinghuo www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 If she could meet other strange fire, would her luck be against the sky? At this time, Mu did not want to, the eyes immediately across a complex look, she did not expect, in this she thought is the pure ancient world, can actually meet such a fierce strange fire! No wonder I can burn myself like this! At least in this continent, she was very powerful. But I didn''t expect that she would be so unbearable in case of fire! At this time, the strange fire, looking at Mu Wuxin in front of her, slowly opened his mouth to her, "master, how about it? Am I good at it At this time, the meteorite lotus net fire, looking at the Mu Wu Xin in front of him, the tone takes the Ao Jiao to open a way. "It''s very good indeed." The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, on the face actually is with perfunctory mood! Strange fire suddenly heard, it looked in front of the Mu Wuxin, to her some discontented mouth way, "master, you perfunctory me!" "Perfunctory? I don''t have any! " Mu Wuxin shook his head and said to the meteorite lotus net fire. "No! Master, you have it! If I hadn''t been growing up now, how could I have been given a contract by you? " If it is not still growing, how could this woman contract it? I am afraid it has not been close to it, it was burned to ashes! Heard the falling net fire murmur, at this time the admiration is not intentional, in the eye son immediately then crossed a touch of difficult to understand the look, "so say so, you do not want to contract with me very much?" "Why, master, you must have heard me wrong! At that time, it was just my obsession. Now after I have contracted with the master, I have no regrets at all! " The desire to survive very strong meteorite lotus net fire, immediately to Mu Wu Xin mouth way, how dare it say not to want to contract with this woman? If it dares to say so, it thinks that this woman will put herself in the pool just now and soak in it for a few days and nights If it''s soaking for a few days and nights, even if it''s not extinguished, it should feel almost the same! "Ha ha, it''s better not to. I thought you wanted to terminate the contract with me!" On Mu''s unintentional face, he drew up a faint smile and said, "if you want to terminate the contract with me, it''s not impossible! I am a very open-minded person, and I always don''t like to force others! " Hear this sentence of meteorite lotus net fire, immediately in the heart reply way, yes! She doesn''t like to force people! Compulsion is like fire! If it could, it didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman. But now, after hearing her say so, Xiaojiu''s idea was raised in her heart, "master, are you serious? Is it all right if you want to terminate the contract with you? " If it can be released, then nature is the best, but at this time the meteorite net fire knows that this woman will not terminate the contract with her. "Of course! If I don''t want to, I''m sure I can terminate the contract with you. I said, I don''t like to force what I don''t want to stay with me to stay with me "Then, human woman, you can terminate with me. Don''t worry. After we have released the contract, I will find another fire for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Although it doesn''t want to push other abnormal fire into the pit, if it doesn''t push other abnormal fire into the pit, then it is itself who has been falling in the pit! As a noble fire, how can it allow itself to contract with human beings! If it was not forced, it would not have contracted with this woman at all! This shameless human woman has even tricked herself into a contract with her. At the thought of such a strange fire, the heart suddenly became very angry, but at this time it did not dare to show. "Good! If you really want to terminate the contract with me, naturally I don''t mind. As for the other things you want to help me find, I don''t think it''s necessary. I can find them myself! " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Is this woman going to let herself go so neatly? It wants to help this woman find strange fire, this woman is not willing to? Is there such a good thing in this world? At this time, the meteorite lotus net fire, some do not understand, at this time it felt a little strange, the heart immediately floating up a very bad premonition "Well Then you''ll take me out first? " Meteorite lotus pure fire tentative mouth way. "Out? Where do you want to go Hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin immediately drew up a deep smile and said slowly to the meteorite lotus fire in front of him, "don''t you think it''s a good choice to stay here? I can terminate the contract with you, and then let you go into the pool to take a bath every day. There are also fish I have in it. You can communicate with each other more. Isn''t that good? Why do you have to go out? " At this time, Mu Wuxin, with a faint smile on his face, opened his mouth to the net fire of meteorite lotus. After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the meteorite lotus pure fire whole group fire suddenly Yan, it knew that this damned human woman did not have so kind heart! When you say you want to terminate the contract with it, the result is not that you want to put it to death. If they really rescind the contract, then it is conceivable that they are waiting for its fate. at this time, their hearts suddenly become very angry! It knew that this insidious and cunning human woman would not let herself go so easily! As expected, it is still too naive to believe the words of this human woman! No wonder all the spirit animals say that all human beings are crafty and cunning. Now it seems that those spirit beasts are right and their words are true. These human beings are all crafty, cunning and shameless! "How about it?" Mu Wuxin said with a smile to meteorite lotus net fire, "if you really want to terminate the contract, I won''t stop you. I can give you a quarter of an hour to think about it now!" "No! No more! " After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, at this time the meteorite lotus net fire, where dare to cancel the contract with her? If it really wants to terminate the contract with her, then his end will be miserable! It doesn''t want to kill itself! Although she was contracted by this woman, she was used to refine medicine and was enslaved by it, but for him, at least he was still alive. Therefore, as for the termination of the contract, it felt that it was not enough It seems that my whole life will be planted in the hands of this human woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 At this time, the meteorite lotus net fire, in the heart is also very helpless, but it can''t make this woman So she can only enslave herself! Moreover, he also licked his face to please him. At this time, the meteorite lotus jinghuo felt that the most miserable life of the strange fire was nothing more than this! "Are you sure you don''t want to terminate the contract? There is only one chance, so you have to think about it carefully. Otherwise, you haven''t considered it well now. Next time you ask me to terminate the contract, I won''t be so polite to you! " Mu Wuxin''s face showed a faint smile. It looked very kind, but at this time, her smile made the opposite fire feel shivering It has seen so many human beings, the most terrible is the woman in front of her! Where is this human woman, is clearly the devil? How could you torture people like this! How shameless! "No! unable! I promise that I will never propose to terminate the contract in my life. I have already thought it out clearly. I think it is very good for the master. The environment is good and the aura is strong. If I am here, maybe my strength can be improved faster, so I decided to rely on the master''s side all my life! " After hearing what he said, meteorite net fire felt pitiful! Its high-level abnormal fire, actually reduced to this point, is simply too failed! However, in any case, this will not change the fact that it has no intention to contract with mu. "Well, if you say so, I won''t force you to terminate the contract with me, but please remember that since you don''t want to terminate the contract this time, you will never mention it to me again, otherwise, I will let you stay in the pool all your life and never come out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Mu Wuxin''s threat, Meilian jinghuo almost cried. Where did this woman come from? It was so terrible! Why did heaven create such a woman! At this time, the strange fire, just want to cry without tears, and also lick his face to please the mouth of the way, "OK, master, you can rest assured, I will stay at your side all my life, absolutely will not have a strange heart!" Although it wants to, but it dare not and can not do so! Because if it does this, it will be very miserable to wait for it! Therefore, it does not dare to bet at all! "OK, then you can follow me to practice spiritual skills. After all, you will be my treasure in the future. You should not only practice spiritual skills with me, but also practice medicine with me. Although it may make you a little hard in the future, you can rest assured that I will treat you well..." "No hard work, no hard work!" How dare it say hard, even if it is really hard, it dare not say ah, who let this woman so terrible? Thinking of the pain that he has just suffered, it will never dare to have another heart! At this time, the meteorite lotus net fire, feel that his fire is really a failure! How can other abnormal fire not be so miserable as it??? "All right, then you can follow me and start practicing." Mu didn''t mean to point the way. With the strange fire, her fire is the spiritual source, and its power will be greatly increased when attacking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Later, Mu Wuxin and Yihuo began to practice. After some time down, Mu Wuxin found that the meteorite lotus net fire is really worthy of high-level abnormal fire! The power is different! If her own fire is the spiritual source, it takes a quarter of an hour to burn a tree! Then, with the abnormal fire, it only takes a third of the time. The remaining two-thirds will be saved directly. Therefore, we can see how powerful the meteorite lotus net fire is! "By the way, in that case, you can follow me to refine the medicine! It''s just that I got a high-level elixir recently. Now I have a contract with you to help me refine medicine! " Mu Wuxin looks at the strange fire in the palm of his hand and slowly opens his mouth to it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can it say that it is actually reluctant? Of course, the answer is no! But at this time, in front of Mu unintentionally, suddenly appeared white "Master, there seems to be something going on outside! So for the time being, it''s better for the master to go out first! " "Good." Hearing this sentence, the admiration is not intentional, immediately nodded. In an instant, she opened her eyes, and at this time, the man is ready to go out After seeing her wake up in an instant, Beiming king Lin immediately opened his mouth to her and said, "mu''er, we seem to have met with an ambush!" Hearing this, his face changed. How could he be ambushed "Lord, I''m going out to have a look. Now I''m promoted again, and I''ve contracted a strange fire. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about me. Maybe my concubine can protect the Lord!" Mu unintentional lips, hook a touch of light smile, the man in front of the mouth. "Good." At this time, the king of Beiming knew that what she said was not wrong With her current strength, even a martial arts master can''t help her Moreover, her strength is already very strong in the Dongxuan continent. If she wants to, she may be able to protect herself At the thought of such a northern Ming emperor''s presence, a strong sense of frustration suddenly rose in my heart It never occurred to him that he would need the protection of his princess one day. "Let''s go, Lord." At this time, the admiration did not see the idea in the man''s heart, but to him she light mouth way. Of course, even if she knew, she didn''t care! Because not every time, she needs the protection of this man. Sometimes it''s better to protect him occasionally! When the two appeared, they suddenly saw a large number of people in black around them And where they are now, in a canyon, the terrain is dangerous, and there are archers above Seeing this scene, her face suddenly became ugly. At this time, she could see that the other party was definitely prepared! Besides, it doesn''t look like it''s been planning for a day or two Damn it! The king of Beiming cast a cold look around the people in black and said, "Muer, be careful, protect yourself!" "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I''ll deal with the people in black above..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 The men in black above Muwu''s heart are the archers above. In fact, they are standing on the top and shooting down continuously Mu Wuxin looks at the surrounding environment It seems that she can only do so now! At this time, Mu did not want to, the hand immediately carried aura, although this is a canyon, but there are still a lot of trees and vines around She used aura to make those pain strips grow rapidly, and then she attacked those people in black above Those people obviously didn''t expect that the trees would attack people. For a moment, they were in a panic and rushed to deal with the trees. However, the trees were actually manipulated by the trees Many soldiers saw this scene, and immediately, they were also shocked, and those people in black below, where have you seen such a scene? So when they saw this scene, they were stunned. They stopped attacking and looked at the scene above At this time, the trees and vines above the canyon, crazy growth, toward the archer above the attack in the past! That look, looks terrible! Tens of thousands of branches twined towards them, and many people in black were rolled up! After seeing this scene, many people felt that the gods must have punished them So at this time, all the people couldn''t help cheering "Great! The gods must have despised them, so they have punished them like this and treated them like this! " After hearing this sentence, only all the officers and men knelt down to the top! Even the men in black in front of the officers and men were afraid of being offended by the gods, and then they knelt down. At this time, there are only two people standing, one is aimless, and the other is Beiming Junlin At this time the admiration has no intention, looking at everything in front of me, there is not too big ups and downs in the eyes Her brows and eyes were still cold. At this time, the people in black above have almost solved it! And at this time, Mu did not pay attention to the way, inside the corner, there is a cruel and malicious eyes, looking at her. At this time, the man in the dark, with a bow and arrow in his hand, aimed at Mu Wuxin. When the arrow attacked Mu Wuxin and was about to attack her, Beiming Junlin saw the arrow attacking Mu Wuxin! He immediately called a way, "mu''er! Be careful The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, immediately then instinctive ground dodges! But, after all, it''s a little late The arrow immediately hit her shoulder In an instant, Mu Wuxin''s aura disappeared in a flash. The trees above quickly recovered. After seeing this scene, a look of shock flashed through the hostile eyes in the dark Just that strange scene, must have something to do with this woman! Because, the woman was injured, that strange scene disappeared, so just everything, must be because of her! Because they have no aura, they can''t see the spiritual power exerted by admiration unintentionally. Therefore, they think that it is the gods who punish them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 After being shot by an arrow, mu can''t help but look down at his shoulder. An arrow is inserted in her shoulder, leaving the same blood Dyed wet her clothes, the bright red blood looks extremely enchanting, has the same kind of bright red other shore, put on her shoulder in general. "Muer After seeing the evening unintentionally injured, the northern Ming king came to the Sutton and changed! The next moment, his figure a flash, the moment will appear in Mu Wuxin''s side, a will her to embrace. At this time, that pair of resentment in the dark eyes, has disappeared. "I I''m fine! " Mu Wuxin took out a bottle of elixir from his own space and said, "give me Give me Take... " Mu has no intention to speak hard. She knows that she is poisoned. At this time, the pain on her shoulder and the attack of poison make her almost unable to say a complete sentence Smell speech, the man immediately picked up the bottle, the pill inside to open, then to Mu Wuxin personally fed down. The man hugged her, then looked at the man in black in front of him coldly, and said to all the soldiers, "take down all the thieves here for the king!" "Yes After hearing this, all the black people could be arrested. At this time, the king of Beiming came back to the carriage with admiration. At this time, Mu Wuxin still has an arrow on his shoulder. After taking the pill, he enters the carriage, and then opens his eyes However, at this time, her lips are still pale, after all, she is now, is seriously injured. That is to say, there is no poisoning. It was shot by an arrow. It is certainly not better. "Lord, I''m fine." Although the wound is very painful now, but fortunately the poison does not pose a threat to her, because she has taken the antidote. The poisons she has now may be fatal to ordinary people, but because her pills can almost neutralize all kinds of poisons, they are made from miraculous herbs, so these poisons do not pose any threat to her at all. "Mu''er, you should bear with me. I''ll send for a military doctor to help you pull out the arrow." At this time, Beiming Junlin knew that she must be very painful now. "It''s OK. You can pull it out for me." Mu Wuxin took out a dagger from nowhere and said to the man in front of him, "you can help me to separate the wound and then take out the arrow. It''s a pill for healing in this carriage. Later You You can just paint it for me All of a sudden said too many words, Mu did not feel that his strength was almost used up. "But..." Looking at her face pale, lips almost no good color, some men can not bear to start. Especially, as soon as he saw the bright red on her shoulder, he couldn''t bear to look straight up. At this time, the king of Beiming could not help but hate his own strength. Why is it so low When the battle is over, he will go to that place and take out the poisonous insects on his body. As long as he takes out the insects, he will have the ability to protect her. At least you don''t have to hurt her in front of her like now "Lord, you don''t have to be nervous. This pain is nothing to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 In the past life, although she was a celebrity, she suffered no less than anyone else. Because she wants her own strength to become strong enough. As long as her strength becomes strong enough, she can protect her sister and her relatives Although the process of getting stronger was painful, she did it in the end. "Muer! You don''t have to be so strong in front of this king. " "I know, but for this pain, it''s nothing at all. Lord, you''d better do it quickly. It''s not convenient for others to see the place where I''ve been shot..." After all, if a military doctor comes, she needs to untie her clothes. Otherwise, there is no way to pull out the arrow. "As long as you can do nothing, I don''t mind!" Looking at her shoulder a piece of blood red, Beiming Junlin is pain to the heart. "The king of Beiming! Don''t you dare to pull it out for me? If you don''t, I''ll come by myself. Don''t you know that I''m suffering a lot now? " Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him, almost not angry! She is now so painful, this man is still talking to himself nonsense! "Good! I will help you pull it out. You can bear it for a while Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words so irascible, Beiming Junlin knows that she is serious. However, at present, he did not dare to see her arrow pulled down. At the sight of the bright red blood, he felt heartache. At this time, the king of Beiming reached out his hand and held the arrow. With a little hesitation, he did not feel dark. His hand not only trembled If it was his own injury, he would not frown even if he pulled out his arrow. However, the woman in front of him was his favorite Seeing that she was so badly injured in front of her, and that she had to pull out his sword, he couldn''t bear it Looking at his clumsy action, Mu didn''t feel that he was not at the same time, he was going to be angry to death by the man in front of him! "Don''t you have to tear my clothes open first?" He pulled out the arrow from her wound like this, afraid he didn''t want to murder her, did he? When the man heard his words, he immediately stretched out his hand and tore the woman''s clothes in his arms! In an instant, he saw that the original delicate and white skin turned red and looked terrible However, in this way, the woman in her arms did not cry for pain! "Mu''er, please bear with me. I will pull out the arrow!" "Well, hurry up then." Hearing this sentence, the admiration is not intentional, immediately nodded. At this time, she looked at the man in front of her and said slowly, "you are faster Don''t be so nervous, I can''t die! " It was not easy for her to be reborn. She would not die so easily! At this time, the man looked at the arrow in front of him, he took the dagger to gently scratch her wound, and then took out the arrow in her wound. Although Beiming Junlin is a little intolerant in his heart, he knows clearly that if he drags on, the pain will only be unintentional. Therefore, although he can''t bear it in his heart, his actions are still clean and neat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 When he pulled out the sword for a moment, Mu Wuxin''s wound immediately spurted out a stream of blood, toward his face! The beautiful face of the man was immediately stained with red blood! However, the bright red bloodstain did not affect the man''s beautiful face. On the contrary, it added a bit of seductive look to the originally extremely handsome face Without hesitation, Beiming Junlin took out the feeling of treatment, and then smeared it on her wound when it was crushed. All the pills of muwuxin are top-notch pills, so the effect is very fast Just a moment later, her wound was completely stopped At this time, the admiration at this time, because the blood loss is too much, has almost fainted. She looked at the man in front of her, opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she didn''t have the strength to speak. After coming here for a long time, she finally couldn''t help sleeping At this time, the king of Beiming, looking at the woman in front of him, immediately carefully wiped the blood flowing out for her. After a long time, he changed her clothes lightly. Because of the best pills, so at this time, Mu did not want to, even if the wound on the shoulder, even if not bandaged, will not bleed, so he dare to change her clothes down. In a flash, several hours have passed. When Mu Wuxin woke up, he saw the man in front of him. The moment she woke up, a plate of men in a nap, also wake up. He asked her concerned question, "how, does the wound still hurt?" The man''s beautiful face is full of concern, a pair of deep black eyes, only her eyes. "It''s much better." Although there is still pain in the wound, it can still be in the range of its color. "Muer, don''t worry about it. In the future, the king will get it back for you." "Nothing. I just don''t know who the other party is. I know our route so well!" At this time, there was a deep look in his eyes If this thing is done by a prince, it should be impossible, because they are very clear that if there is no king of Beiming, then the northern night kingdom will be in danger. If there is no king''s landing in the north of the Ming Dynasty, when the cloud Kingdom attacks the northern night Kingdom, they will change from a prince to a prisoner. Therefore, they should not be so stupid, at this time to the North Sea King Lin hand. Even if they want to frame up Beiming Junlin, at least they wait until the war is over. Because they don''t know the strength of cloud country. A few years ago, cloud country was defeated by them, but it doesn''t mean that their strength has been exhausted. It''s just because there are other countries coveting it around the China Sea. Therefore, cloud country doesn''t dare to take too much risk and send all its troops to attack beiyeguo, because once that happens, it will come When the rest of the world can''t help it At that time, no matter between the two countries, no matter who will be defeated, the final end will be Mantis catching cicadas, yellow finches in the future. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that cloud country dare not take such risks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Now, no one knows what the strength of cloud country is. After several years of hiding, their strength may be even stronger than before. Therefore, this war is very dangerous! "Now that you''re awake, eat something." Beiming king Lin took out a cup of warm water. Beside the carriage, there were some prepared food with some residual temperature on it. The man took a bowl of porridge and handed it to Mu Wuxin. Facing her slowly opening a way, "this porridge just came out not long ago, now it is still hot, you first drink a few." The man scooped up a spoonful of porridge, handed it to the woman''s lips, and spoke slowly to her. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. It opened its lips and ate it patiently. Although she didn''t have much appetite, she didn''t want to waste his heart. So at this time the admiration has no intention, can only be brave enough to eat. After a bowl of porridge, Beiming Junlin faced her and asked, "do you want more?" "I don''t want to eat any more. My body is much better now. There are many pills in my space, so you don''t have to worry too much." She is a pharmacist herself, so nothing can happen. "Good." Hearing this sentence, Beiming Junlin agreed, "clothes have been changed for you. Do you want to sleep for a while?" "No, by the way, Wang Ye, where is my pill?" Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him and opens his mouth. "The pills are here." Beiming emperor Lin opened the bottle of pills and put it in front of Mu Wuxin. "Give me a pill to go down." After a day or two of recuperation, her body will be almost recovered. Beiming Junlin knew that it was a pill for treatment, so he immediately sent the pill to her lips. Mu Wuxin slightly opened the pale lip, containing a pill. Originally, they planned to bring Feng Qingchen to the palace. However, because of the affair between Nangong Yueyao and Yaogu master, Feng Qingchen left the palace. He didn''t mean to kill them, but one of them was his master and the other was his younger sister. He can''t continue to be with Mu Wuxin and Beiming king, as if nothing happened. It''s a knot in his heart that he can''t break. And for this matter, Mu Wuxin also knew, so she didn''t force Feng Qingchen to follow them. After that, Feng Qingchen left the palace. At this time, the army continued to walk in the direction of the border. The wind startled and looked at the man in front of him and said slowly, "Lord, I want to enter the space for a trip. I may not wake up in the next few days. If you have anything, you can call my name more, and then I will wake up." "Good." Hearing this, the man immediately nodded. Anyway, she is now seriously injured, if you can enter the space to recuperate, it is also a good choice. Therefore, the king''s presence in the North Sea did not stop Mu unintentionally. After Mu Wu Xin entered the space, she still felt weak at the moment. After all, she was hit by an arrow, but her body was much weaker, because she lost too much blood. "Master, how did you come in?" Seeing the figure of Mu Wuxin appeared in the space, Bai Bai immediately opened his mouth to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 When Bai Bai saw Mu Wuxin''s face, he casually opened his mouth to her in surprise, "master! What''s the matter with you? " At this time the admiration has no intention, the lip color is pale, does not seem to have the slightest blood color. "It''s nothing. It''s just a slight injury." The tone of admiration is not intentional, with a bit low. She stepped aside and sat down to meditate. Just after just meditating, the demon God appeared in front of her immediately, "how did you get such a serious injury?" "Master?" Hearing the words of demon God, Mu Wuxin immediately opened his eyes. She looked at the cold demon God in front of her. She was dressed in red with a cool look, but she also sprouted this kind of care for her. "I''m ok. I was shot by the enemy''s arrow when I was not careful." "Are you sure you''re really OK?" Looking at the pale appearance of Mu Wuxin''s lips, the demon God had some disbelief. "Don''t worry, master. I''m really OK. I''ll practice for a while." Heard Mu Wuxin''s words, the demon God didn''t say anything. He always said to her slowly, "you turn around." "Master?" Hearing the words of the demon God, Mu Wuxin''s eyes immediately crossed a look of doubt. However, the demon God did not answer her words, a moment later, Mu Wuxin had to do it. But when she turned around, she immediately felt a powerful spiritual force pouring into her body. "Master, don''t use it. I can cultivate myself for a few days." Mu didn''t know that the demon God was just a soul, so she didn''t want him to spend his soul power for himself. "Nothing." The demon God who heard this sentence, however, did not have much emotion on the surface, but opened a way coldly. About a quarter of an hour later, the spirit of the demon God stopped, and at this time, the heart of the lips, has gradually returned to blood "Thank you, master." Mu Wuxin stood up from the ground and looked at the demon God in front of him. Although on weekdays, to treat themselves is always very cold, but now know, if still very concerned about their own. Otherwise, he would not have expended his soul power to treat her like now. "Nothing. Next time, if you are in a fatal danger, I will help you. I have been living in this space. Even if I can go out, I don''t want to spend too long. I''d better stay in the space all the time. In this way, my spiritual power will be useless. I''d better use it as a cure for you." "But no matter what, the master healed the disciple after all." Mu has no intention to know that the demon God is still very concerned about himself, that is, he is not good at expression. She will certainly cherish this master. "Well. In that case, I will go back to the seclusion and practice first. If you have anything, you can tell me in vain. He can find me "Good, master. Take your time!" After the voice of Mu Wuxin fell, the figure of the demon God immediately disappeared in the original place. "In vain After that, Bai Mu''s name appeared in front of him. White looking at in front of the mu, a pair of eyes look watery www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Master, is there anything you want to do for you White twist his white fat small body, the appearance looks lovely unceasingly, to Mu unintentionally open a way. "I ask you, just now my master healed me, but now he is just a spirit body. Would healing affect him?" In fact, Mu Wuxin faintly felt that just the demon God healed himself, for himself, there must be some bad influence. "In fact, it doesn''t matter much, it''s just that he will become weaker." "What if you become too weak?" Mu could not help but ask. "If you become too weak, it will eventually dissipate between heaven and earth, even the soul can not do it." That''s what people call "freaking out.". Hearing this sentence, the pupil in the eyes suddenly shrinks She never thought that the demon God would treat herself so seriously. "Is there any way to alleviate this?" The demon God is a person who treats her well and is his own master, so he doesn''t want anything wrong with him at present. "There are things. The first way is to let him recover slowly. The second way is to find something that can nourish his soul. In this way, his strength will not only become more powerful, but also will not easily dissipate between heaven and earth." "What?" Hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin suddenly became curious. Although the White has not said, but Mu has no intention to know, such things must not be easy to find! "This kind of thing is called Spirit Crystal, but it seems to be only in the upper world. I don''t know whether there is such a thing in Dongxuan land with poor spirit!" "What does it look like?" Spirit Crystal? Hearing the admiration of this thing, I became curious. Spirit Crystal Stone, when you hear the name, I don''t want to know that it must be a very precious thing. "Well, I''ll look for it when I go out." It would be better if it could be found. Although the aura here is very rich, but mu didn''t know that it was not as useful as that spirit crystal. After all, it''s something that nourishes the soul. "Yes, but the space is just a small piece. I''ll show it to the owner in vain." Suddenly, in front of the white, there appeared a piece of purple small crystal, emitting a strong aura. In addition, the crystal also exudes light, looks extremely dazzling and beautiful. However, the so-called crystal stone in front of us is just as big as a broken diamond "Is this so-called soul crystal so small?" At this time, Mu did not want to, looking at the so-called crystal stone in front of her, her face color could not help getting black, which let her go to find? "No, master, ordinary soul stones are as big as fists. Some are even bigger. This is just a smaller one, because there is only a little bit left in the space." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, the corners of his lips suddenly twitch. It is certain that this is only a little smaller, not very small? If it was not for her good eyesight, she could not see what the Spirit Crystal looked like in front of her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Well, then, since my injury is almost healed, I''m ready to go out! You should take good care of my elixir, and don''t let the little fox eat too much She worked so hard to make pills all day, but the little fox still ate her elixir from time to time. Mu Wuxin almost couldn''t help but want to peel off the skin of the fox and make it into a fox robe! "Yes, master!" Hearing this sentence, he immediately agreed. With the imperturbable command, he would not let the little fox steal it again! "If you all know, I''ll quit first." Mu has no intention to face Bai Bai Dao. ¡­¡­ When Mu Wuxin opened his eyes, he found that the man was no longer in the carriage, and at this time, she did not call the man to come. Because she knew that Beiming Junlin may still be busy now. After all, he led tens of thousands of troops to the border. So, Mu inadvertently closed his eyes and took a rest in the carriage. This sleep, still deep sleep in the past. In a flash, it was the night time again. They were on the road all the time. Because the heart can''t rest assured that the admiration is not intentional, so, the man still came in to have a look at her. When the king of Beiming came in, Mu Wuxin immediately opened his eyes Looking at her lips have recovered blood color, the man''s heart finally put down a lot, at least not as worried as just. "does not mean that we need to adjust our bodies in space? How did you come out so fast? " Now it''s only half a day. "The master just healed me." Mu has no intention to say to the man, "so my injury is much better now." "Does it still hurt?" The man''s eyes fell on her shoulder, where she was shot by an arrow today. "It''s gone. Now the wound is scabby." "Let''s see." Some still can''t rest assured of the man, to her way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard this sentence, he immediately tore off his clothes and revealed the scabby wound? I didn''t lie to you, did I? " Mu unintentional tone, with a bit of arrogance. She refined out of the pill, the effect is very good. After seeing it personally, the man''s heart was finally put down. ¡­¡­ The shade in the forest came to a valley, which was also very dangerous. This time, their awareness of vigilance increased a lot. People''s eyes are frozen, and the bright moon is reflected in their pupils. The night is as cool as water. In the dark, countless people in black are lying in ambush quietly. The dangerous night, the breeze blowing, everything around is very calm, calm to reveal a trace of strange. Outside the carriage, people surrounded, to protect the safety of people in the car, always vigilant around. In the dark, countless figures gathered. Their eyes were cold and their eyes were full of killing intention. ¡­¡­ "The first time I didn''t succeed, I''ll take them down no matter what. Do you understand?" The cold voice sounded in the dark and fell into the ears of all. "Yes There was a soft answer. I looked down at the people who were passing by At this time, they are ready to attack the troops below! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Looking down at the troops approaching them, all the men in black were staring at them. At this time, in the middle of them, standing a woman, she is also dressed in a black dress, showing a pair of eyes, that look down at the army below, eyes are full of a look of resentment If the man had been willing to look at himself more, she would not have been the same. If he had looked at her more, they would not be hostile now. She just wanted to stay with him. What''s good about that woman She had been by his side for so many years before, and worked so hard to stay by his side and become the only woman beside that man. She thought she could get the heart of that man However, everything is just her wishful talk, if you had known, her infatuation only this result, she would not have been so hard to stay by his side. The night is very dark, there is no trace of moonlight in the sky, even if the stars, but also can not cover the endless darkness in the sky. Like a road with no end "Lord, can I go out for a walk?" After playing in the carriage for too long, I feel some chest tightness. I immediately look out! "Well, if you want to go out, go out!" When he heard this, he immediately lifted the curtain and went out towards the outside. When Mu didn''t want to come out, he raised his head subconsciously and looked into the sky After a while, she withdrew her eyes and saw the man beside her. "Lord, where is this?" "This is a canyon in the city of maids. After crossing the canyon, the road behind is much easier to walk." At this time, Mu did not want to, looking at the road ahead, suddenly, felt a burst of dangerous breath Xu is due to the cultivation of aura, so she has the ability to night vision, and vision is also very good. "Lord, why don''t we camp here first?" Mu has no intention to look at the time has been almost, anyway is to rest, it is better to have a rest here. "Yes." Beiming Junlin knows that Mu Wuxin must have his own intention to say so. His women were never impulsive, so he agreed. "All the officers and men will be here today, and we will continue to drive tomorrow." At this time, the king of Beiming came to see the generals behind him and opened his mouth to them. "Yes." Hearing this sentence, all the generals agreed. At this time, Mu Wuxin you stop in place, she observed around, looked for a long time, then left the original place. And at this time, the man also followed her steps, came to her side, facing her slowly opened a way, "Mu Er, what''s the matter?" "I seem to feel a danger, but I''m not sure it''s true." "I''ll let the little fox have a look first. If it''s true, then we''ll make plans then." After all, they have been ambushed once before, the other party is obviously prepared to come, it is difficult to guarantee that the other party will not come again. Moreover, it is not impossible. "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 After getting the man''s consent, Mu Wuxin called out the little fox in his own space. "Mufox, go and see if there are any suspicious people nearby. If so, you can tell me through Linghai." Although this little fox can''t speak human language, he can understand human language. Moreover, there is a contract between them. So even if he can''t understand human language, there is still a spiritual sea between them to communicate. "Yes, master." After hearing this sentence, the fox said to Mu Wuxin, and his figure disappeared in the same place. At this time, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin are still standing in the same place. After looking around, Mu Wuxin looks at the man and says, "Lord, who do you think this is done?" At this time, Mu did not feel that this matter must not be simple. She felt that it should not have been done by the ministers in the imperial court. If it is the ministers in the court, then the ministers in the middle of the court should have spies from the cloud kingdom. But after the great war in the past few years, almost all the spies in the cloud have been cleaned up. There should be no more spies now. But If it is not the people of the imperial court, what forces dare to be so rampant? If it is the people of cloud country, it should be impossible. After all, how can people who have been in the cloud know their route so clearly "I can''t come to a conclusion about this matter for the time being. However, I feel that the eyes of those who shoot arrows at you are a little familiar..." But at this time, the king of the northern Ming Dynasty came, and for a while, I couldn''t guess who dared to deal with them like this. Now they are leading an entire army to the border, but they dare to ambush them on the way! Then the power behind them must not be simple. If this kind of accusation is found out, it must be implicated in a wide range Hearing the words of king Lin of Beiming, Mu''s eyes suddenly became sad For a moment, he could not guess who was so bold as to assassinate them. Now Mu Wuxin suddenly heard a voice in his mind "Master, there are many people in black here!" "Man in black?" Hearing this sentence, the face immediately changed! Her premonition is true. There is an ambush here! At this time, there was an ugly look on her face. She looked at the man beside her and said to him, "Lord, there is an ambush here..." It''s a pity that they didn''t go in. Otherwise, they might be ambushed. If they are ambushed again, I don''t know if they can bear it. In the last ambush, they didn''t take advantage of it, and I don''t know whether this attack will be more fierce At this time the admiration has no intention, most have already guessed, this time ambush certainly will not be too simple. In that case, she would like to meet them well. In this way, it would not be in vain for them to set such a trap to wait for them. Looking at the streamer in Mu Wuxin''s eyes, the man next to him immediately guessed what she wanted to do and frowned: "don''t go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 "It''s OK. You don''t know my strength. I was shot by an arrow before, but it was just an accident. I won''t let this happen again! If you''re really worried, why don''t you come with me? " Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him. At this time, Mu did not want to think that if they went to have a look this time, they might be able to get unexpected harvest! Besides There is a strange fire in her space! Her strange fire is very fierce, she also does not believe that they can to their own how, after all, even if there is no fire, her strength is not vegetarian! "Why don''t you go and have a look at it? Why don''t you wait for me here?" "Not so much!" At this time, the admiration did not want to directly refuse. Her strength is not bad, she does not want to stay here, what''s more, let this man go to fight alone is more worried! In terms of words, her strength is even more powerful than this man! So let him go alone, she is more worried! "Mu''er, I can do it alone." "No! The king of Beiming, in terms of my strength is even more powerful than you. Why don''t you let me go? If you don''t let me go, I''ll go by myself. We''ll be divided into two teams! " Hearing this sentence, the man''s face immediately became black down! This woman is simply too disobedient! "You can''t go because your injury is not good. It must be very dangerous there." "But I have a strange fire. Besides, do you forget that I am the spirit of the nine departments? Even if it is a thousand troops, I can withdraw from it, so you can rest assured "Muer! Sometimes you are so stubborn that you really want to be beaten by the king, do you know? " "Sometimes you are so paranoid that you want me to teach you a good lesson!" Heard this sentence of admiration have no intention, immediately then cold hum a, look at the man way in front of. "Are you sure you can hold back if you go then?" "Hold back what?" After hearing this sentence, he suddenly crossed a puzzled look on his face. "Don''t do it. If you want to do anything, just tell me and let me help you. Your hands are so delicate that they are not used to kill people." After hearing this sentence, he could not help but look at his jade hand subconsciously. His slender fingers were like white jade, which looked white and clear-cut. "Good." At this time the admiration has no intention, in addition to promise down can also how? If you don''t agree, I''m afraid this man will not agree to go by himself in any case Although she is stubborn, but the man is also paranoid, if he does not agree, he will not let himself go. Moreover, Mu Wuxin also knows that although he will not tie himself up, he will always guard her by her side, and then send other people to observe Just like the secret guards around him. Cold kill or burning evil. so, she would rather promise him now, anyway, has the final say? If there was any danger at that time, she could not take so much into account. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 At this time, the admiration has made a good idea in her own heart. Anyway, with her strength, she should not encounter any danger. Just at this time, she was really curious, who was behind the scenes! She had a premonition in her heart that she might have gone and would have known who was behind the scenes. Therefore, at this time, the admiration has made up his mind to go. It''s just, I don''t know if it''s behind the scenes. The king of Beiming called for the cold murderer Yansha, and then they retreated. At this time, the man came to her again and said, "OK, Muer, let''s go..." At this time the admiration has no intention, immediately to the man mouth way. "Well." Hearing this sentence, the admiration did not intend, immediately agreed, then, two people then walked toward the front. The two exultant figures suddenly disappeared in the night sky At this point - on the other side. At the top of the canyon, a leading man looked at the soldiers below. He had stopped and camped in the same place, and their eyebrows and eyes flashed a look of anger! As long as they come a little bit more, they can do it! But now in this position, you are not good at all! Because once they start, they are likely to fail. They have failed once, so they can''t fail the second time. If they send this time again, they will never have a chance to defeat them! Unless When the two armies go to war. For their cloud Kingdom, the biggest threat to them in the northern night kingdom is the arrival of Beiming Junlin, the ninth prince. "What''s going on?" At this time, the man could not help looking at the side of the woman, cold mouth way. "How do I know?" The woman''s eyebrows and eyes, a touch of cold light, eyes are full of a look of resentment and bloodthirsty At this time, her heart this kind of some suspicion rises, is difficult is they discovered what? But According to the truth, it should be impossible. How can they find out what they are hiding so well! "This route tells us that if they set out in the daytime, then we won''t have the chance. The last time you had such a good chance, you shot that woman!" If she had shot the king''s landing of Beiming at that time, these troops would have been defeated by themselves now! "Oh! What do you think you are and dare to order me? You can''t come here without me! " At this time, the voice, with a somewhat sarcastic look, sarcastic opening way. Hearing that sentence, the man''s face suddenly became ugly. The woman was clearly a woman from the northern night Kingdom, but she came to help them in the cloud kingdom. From the heart, men are disdainful to him, but without her, they would not have entered the cloud so quickly. "Even if I am the woman who shot me, how can I do? You know, now my identity is much higher than you. When you talk to me again, you''d better be polite to me!" "You Hearing this, the man almost couldn''t help but use his internal power to attack the woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid the woman in front of me has been killed by him! "If the crown prince did not take you back, do you think you can stand in front of this general now?" "Oh! How can general, now I am still a princess, you are just a general! If you dare to be rude to me, I will never let you go! " "Ha ha, of course, I know that a woman like you who can betray her master for the sake of men must be a woman who will report her revenge. If we didn''t have you, how could we penetrate into the northern night kingdom! In the end, it''s all due to you! Don''t worry. If this thing is successful, then the general will tell everything with the emperor and reward you! " A sneer appeared on the man''s face and spoke to the woman in front of him. If the admiration at this time is unintentional or the northern Ming king is here, fixed eyes can recognize who the woman in front of him is. She was a subordinate of the king''s landing in the northern Ming Dynasty. At the beginning, she betrayed Beiming Junlin because she was not used to Beiming Junlin. If Beiming Junlin was willing to see her at that time, she would not betray him. And at this time, the woman, where can not hear the meaning of the man in front of her, where is to reward her, is clearly in sarcasm! It was because she understood that, so her heart immediately became more angry. "General Gao, don''t go too far. Since you know that I''m so vicious, you''d better not offend me. I think you should also know that since ancient times, only women and villains can''t offend me. I''m both a woman and a villain, and I''m so vicious. So general Gao''s When talking once, remember to think clearly, after all, this princess is not easy to provoke "Ha ha! Princess? At best, you are just a warm bed beside the prince. If you are a princess, you really think you are a real princess? " At this time - at the moment of their quarrel, they ran past the fox Saw this scene of the fox, as well as is around a group of people in black, it immediately contact Mu Wuxin. At this time, the little fox, looking at the people in front of him, is not afraid of them. Because he is just a fox, it thinks they should not scare the snake! If they do something about themselves, it may cause trouble. However, at this time, the little fox did not see the Killing Moon on one side. At this time, he held the bow and arrow in his hand, and looked around everything in front of him coldly Because of General Gao''s words, her anger rose in her heart. Holding the bow and arrow tightly, she looked around and saw a little white fox on the tree. Her eyes immediately showed a look of killing I don''t know why, as soon as she saw that little fox, she immediately couldn''t help but feel disgusted, just as she hated that woman Disgusted with She couldn''t help but say that the little fox was killed! Of course, the killing of the moon at this time did it! She can''t kill that damned woman. Can''t she kill a little fox? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 However, the woman was hit by her arrow, and she had been smeared with poison on the arrow. It must be that the woman is more or less ominous! Although there are military doctors, the poison she smeared on it is not ordinary poison. It''s not that ordinary people can untie it. She doesn''t believe that the woman''s life is so big! That won''t kill her! But can not see that woman die in front of themselves, killing the moon''s heart, it is really some regret up! It''s just As long as she can kill that woman, even if there is some regret, she can accept it! After all, that woman was so damned! Killing the moon''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, looking at the little fox in the tree. Originally, she didn''t want to make extra troubles at this time. However, because she was too angry in her heart, she couldn''t help it Immediately, she picked up the bow and arrow, quickly aimed at the small fox, towards it suddenly shot past! The little fox obviously didn''t think that those people would attack themselves. For a moment, it wanted to dodge, but it was too late! It''s suddenly hit by an arrow! It was so painful that it almost fell off the tree! However, it is also a spirit beast of purple rank, so it is not weak enough to faint in an instant Fortunately, the tree where it is now is very high, that woman can not easily come up, otherwise, it will be really over! If I knew that woman was so sick, it would never appear in front of them. But now it''s too late to regret! At this time, the little fox, with all his strength, ran to another tree in one breath and hid his body! Looking at the small fox''s figure suddenly disappeared, killing the moon''s face immediately changed more ugly up! "It''s really annoying that even the evil animals are so spiritual now!" Just like that damned woman She thought that the little fox would fall directly in front of her. Unexpectedly, she ran away Fortunately, it is a dark night now. After the fox has hidden himself, no one can see it. At this time, the little fox, to Mu Wuxin, made a voice, the tone sounds very weak "Master, I''m hurt..." At this time -- on the other side, half way, he had no heart, and his face was full of anxiety, "injured? How did you get hurt? Mufox, how are your injuries now? Is it serious? " At this time the admiration is not intentional, the tone can not help but some anxious up. After all, this little fox has been with him for so long If something happened to it, she was really reluctant "Lord Master I''ve got an arrow. I''m in the tree now On the tree... " Little fox''s tone, sounds very weak, as if the next moment will fall in general. "Mufox, hold on, I''ll be there soon. When I get there, I''ll save you!" Mu unintentional eyes, fell on the man beside him, said to him, "the king of Beiming, my little fox is injured! Let''s speed up! " Otherwise, she is really afraid that later, mufox will be made into a roast fox www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 But at this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but think in own mind, if Later, if mufox is really made into roast fox So, is she eating or not??? However, at this time, a little fox, who was on the verge of death, did not know what was in his heart. Otherwise, he would surely go back to the West. Although the little fox can''t speak now, Mu Wuxin can feel the position of the little fox. When she arrived, she immediately saw that there were many people in black not far in front of her. Their faces were covered and they could not be seen clearly. At this time, Mu Wuxin summoned the little fox in the sea of spirits, and asked, "where are you, how are you?" "Lord Master, I''m in the tree... " Hearing this, he closed his eyes immediately, and then moved his aura to feel the position of the little fox. There was a contract between them, so she could feel the position of the fox. Finally, Mu unintentional eyes, fell in front of a tree not far away When she looked at it carefully, she saw that there seemed to be a group of hairy things on the tree, white, think to come, it should be a good fox! At the thought of such aimlessness, his eyes immediately looked at the man beside him, "Beiming Junlin, I seem to have seen a moose fox, I want to go up to heal it, you wait for me here, don''t worry, I won''t be found." "Good." Anyway, the distance between them is not too far. If there is anything, he can find out in time. Smell speech, the figure of Mu Wuxin suddenly flashed, instantly disappeared in situ. At this time, the man, the tall and straight figure, gradually hidden in the dark up When Mu Wuxin came to the tree, he saw the little fox shivering and lying on a branch. There were many branches and leaves in the branches that just could bear its weight. It looked like a small nest. "Mufox, how are you?" Mu Wuxin asked at the same time, and took out a Yuyuan pill from his own space and gave it to the fox. After a while, the little fox regained his composure. Because he took the best pills, he finally recovered a lot after a while The arrow is still in the wound. Mu has no intention to look at the small fox in front of him and says, "I''ll help you pull out the arrow. You can bear it." "Yes, master." The spirit of the sea, came the words of the little fox. The tone is still a little weak, but it still sounds like a cute, pathetic and weak tone. If someone else is talking about it, you will certainly feel heartache. But, a woman''s heart, is particularly subway stone heart, she looked at the small fox in front of her, from her own space to find a piece of cloth, said to the little fox, "come, you bite this cloth, I''ll pull out the arrow for you." Otherwise, if the little fox can''t help calling out later, isn''t she going to be found? After all, it''s quite close to the people in black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 If she was found, she would just throw the little fox into the space and it would be over. However, she had to run for her life! Although they should not hurt her, but at this time the admiration is not intentional, or do not want to frighten the snake. Otherwise, I don''t know what other people will do. If she wants to deal with them, she has to uproot them. Otherwise, one day they will come back again, and then they will have endless troubles! Mu Wuxin blocked the mouth of the little fox, then took out a gold needle from his own space, and then inserted it into the small fox''s cave. In this way, it can stop bleeding more quickly. At this time, Mu Wuxin can see that the little fox has lost too much blood. Later, if she pulls out the arrow on her body, she is afraid that the little fox will not be able to bear it. After all, it is in such a dangerous situation that if she wants to enter the space later, she will inevitably not be found. Therefore, Mu Wuxin has prepared pills in advance. She cut the wound on the fox, because only in this way can we take out the arrow more quickly. When Mu unintentionally took out the arrow on the fox, he immediately stopped bleeding for the fox. Then, the little fox said to Mu Wuxin, "master It hurts so much! " It never thought that the human woman would be so cruel to herself! "Did you train your strength for nothing?" At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but scold a way to the little fox in the spirit sea. Doesn''t it know to hide itself? It is now the strength of purple rank, as long as it hides itself, no one can find it. Unless, it is swaggering in front of people, and it is also unprepared that kind, only in this way can it be shot by other people''s arrows. "Master, I didn''t expect that human woman would be so cruel. That woman looks good. Who knows she is so cruel!" It is such a lovely little fox, the human woman is willing to do it to herself! It''s so unreasonable! In the past, when people saw it, especially those human women, who saw it didn''t want to adopt it, how could they treat it like this! But the human woman was an accident. "Woman?" When she heard this sentence, her cold face suddenly crossed with a cold look. After hearing the words of the little fox, she could not help being curious. She wanted to see which woman had the courage to confront the army of the northern night kingdom in such a bold way! "Did you hear anything useful besides seeing the woman?" "No, but I heard the woman, who seemed to be fighting with a man beside her. The woman seemed to call the man General Gao Besides, he said that the woman was not a real princess, and there was also a prince... " General Gao Prince Princess When I heard this sentence, I immediately thought about it in my mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 There seems to be no general whose surname is Gao among them! At this time, the admiration was unintentional, and his face became a little curious It seems that if she really wants to know the truth, she must be closer to them. "Well, I''ll put you into the space, and I''ll leave you a few bottles of pills for treatment, so you can cultivate yourself in the space for the time being, how about?" "Well, I know, master." Hearing this sentence, the little fox immediately nodded. Mu unintentionally put the little fox into his own space, then he looked at the trees not far from the front. She looked at the trees in front of her, with a deep look in her eyes. She didn''t know if she could find any clues later. She lifted up her aura and immediately let the strong wind blow in the sky. In this way, even if she made any slight movement close to them, no one could find it. Then, Mu Wuxin slowly approached them Her figure fell on a tree, which was only a few meters away from them However, after the figure of the woman in Daming Palace fell on the tree, she immediately felt that she was surrounded by a pair of big hands. After falling into a warm embrace, even if you don''t need to look at the man''s appearance, you know who the man is holding himself. The king of Beiming! At this time, the admiration did not have time to speak, immediately heard the man close to her ear, slowly opened his mouth to her, "this king already knew you would not be so self-contained." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The admiration that heard this sentence has no intention, did not refute. Because she had no way to refute, and did not know how to refute this man. After all, what he said is true. In the beginning, she did not intend to be well by his side. "Don''t worry, I can protect my own." Mu did not want to raise his head, in the dark, delicate red lips, close to the man''s ear, to his slow mouth. That warm breath, sprayed on his earlobe, women''s delicate and fragrant, immediately let a man''s body some abnormal In this environment, he held the woman in front of him in his arms. The fragrance of the woman was delicate and soft, and the fragrance was surrounded by the tip of his nose. If he didn''t respond to anything, he would not be a normal man. At this time, the two people were hiding on the tree trunk with luxuriant branches and leaves. Although they were sitting on the tree together, because they were in the dark, and the tree was big enough, no one found that they were waiting for them in a tree not far away The body of king Lin of Beiming leaned against the tree trunk, and at this time, Mu didn''t want to. She just wanted to sit on the tree, but as soon as she fell on the tree, she was immediately taken into the arms of some man Therefore, at this time, she is sitting on the man''s thigh, the posture slightly appears particularly warm. Ambiguous! But after a moment of conversation, Mu Wuxin is feeling that a man''s change is obviously different from that just now. At this time the admiration is not intentional, how can not know this man how www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "The king of Beiming comes!" At this time, the admiration could not help but open his mouth to the man, "I warn you not to mess with me!" This is in the tree! Heard this sentence in men, the eyes are becoming more hot up. Originally he did not think of it, but now, after hearing her words, a man''s mind suddenly appeared the idea that should not appear However, he is also very clear about when they are now and what state they are in. Naturally, he will not make any mistakes easily. Unless This woman really wants his words "Now, if you don''t want to, don''t worry about Ben." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heard this sentence of admiration, facial expression immediately became ugly up! If the scene is not right now, she really wants to kill the man in front of her. "King of the North Sea, if you say so again, believe it or not, when I go back, I will teach you a good lesson!" Mu Wuxin, with a black face, is facing the king of Beiming. "Mu''er, the king is just talking about it. What''s more, the realm we are in is not safe I don''t want my wife to be seen by others! " His woman, only he can see. After hearing this sentence, his eyes relaxed slowly. However, at this time, she really can''t help but want to throw the man in front of her to the bottom! This man, all when, still want to beat so to joke with oneself! In the dark, a man smelled that faint fragrance, and his eyes suddenly became deep. Looking at the aimlessness in front of him, he could not help thinking in his heart When he goes back, he must let the people of the palace plant some trees in the back mountain. At this time, Mu Wuxin''s hand gradually peeled away the leaves in front of him. In the dark, Mu Wuxin faintly saw that there was a group of people in black not far out in front of him. Their number seemed to be quite large At this time, the admiration did not want to know how many people around them. After all, it''s in the dark now, and it''s normal that she can''t see clearly. If it''s in the daytime, she might be able to guess how many of them there are. However, at this time the admiration did not know that if it was the day, they did not dare to act so rashly. Because no matter how many they are, they are not as many as the troops led by the king of Beiming. When Mu Wuxin was thinking about how to observe the number of them, suddenly, Mu Wuxin saw a woman not far in front of her From her point of view, she can see that the woman not far away is standing on the edge of the cliff. She looks at the scenery in front of her, her eyebrows are deep and cold At this time, the admiration did not want to recognize the woman in front of her! Kill the moon! Mu did not want to see, the man behind her also saw. When the king of Beiming saw a woman not far away, a cold killing intention suddenly crossed his eyes He didn''t expect that she was here, and If you kill the moon here now, everything before will make sense www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 It was also because of her betrayal that the rebels were able to get such accurate information that they were ambushed here. They were almost wiped out. If Mu didn''t kill those archers over the canyon two days ago, they would have lost a lot. However, they did lose a lot of officers and men in the battle of the first two months. At this time, Mu Wuxin suddenly remembered that she had been shot. She looked at the man behind her and said slowly to him, "Lord, you say Did this woman do what I was shot before? " At this time, Mu Wuxin felt that 80% of the possibility was to kill the moon. She knew that Shiyue liked Beiming Junlin very much, but that woman had always looked down on her. If she had known that she had such ambition, she would never have taken her to the north cold land. It was really a miscalculation on her part! However, fortunately, although the woman has betrayed them, but now also did not cause any disaster. However, at this time, the admiration, looking at not far away from the killing of the moon, eyes suddenly become cold up. The killing intention in her eyes did not hide Since that woman wants to kill her, how can she not give back something to this woman? At the thought of being so ungrateful, her charming red lips suddenly sparked a cold smile Feeling the breath from her body, the man behind her immediately encircled her waist. The man''s thin lips bit the woman''s earlobe and said slowly, "Muer, don''t be impulsive. That woman must be caught. However, my husband doesn''t want your hands covered with blood. After catching her, he will torture you first, and then Into the barracks. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, the killing intention in the eyes disappeared. At this time, the corner of her lips could not help twitching up, and the man was too cruel! It''s more cruel than myself! She just wanted the woman to die, but the man behind her was worse than dead for lack of money. However, for the man''s request, Mu has no intention to oppose, she left Beiming Junlin can, but, she should not have gone to the cloud country! It was the enemy of the northern night kingdom. If she joined them, she would betray it. So, anyway, killing the moon They can''t let it go. If she was to be sent to the barracks in the end, it would mean that she would spend her last life in the barracks. At this time the admiration has no intention, immediately from his own space finally took out a small bottle. Then, he took out two pills, one for the man to take, one for himself. After a while, Mu Wuxin immediately opened the bottle in his hand Then, she suddenly changed her aura. The fierce wind blew in their direction. It took about a minute for the fragrance to work And one minute is enough to dazzle all of them. At this time, Mu has no intention. Looking at the people in front of her, she controls the wind aura in her hand, plus the poison in her hand, and blows it in the direction of them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 At this time, those people in black did not expect that they would be fascinated by the wind. After a while, almost all of them had fainted. And at this time, the admiration, suddenly from a man''s arms drilled out, delicate body fell on the ground. She looked around at the people who had been put down, and immediately went to kill the moon Just when she wanted to turn over the body of killing the moon, the woman lying on the ground instantly opened her eyes. With a dagger in her hand, she suddenly stabbed at her At this time, there was a cold look in her eyes. She avoided the attack of killing the moon easily. The reason why she was hit by the arrow before was that she was exerting her aura at that time. She did not expect that there were still people watching her in the dark. So, because of her carelessness, she was attacked. At this time, no longer have no desire. In the past, although her martial arts were OK, she was not a moon killing opponent who had been training since childhood and had internal power. Even though her martial arts are good, she still has no trace of internal power. At the beginning, she couldn''t beat even cold killing But now, she''s not what she used to be. Since the cultivation of aura, internal power is nothing to her. After practicing aura and becoming a spiritual person, she felt that aura was much stronger than her internal power. Therefore, after a few fights, the two killed the moon and was knocked down by her! And at this time of killing the moon, can see that the woman in front of her face has not exhausted her strength, as if she has been playing with herself! At the thought of killing the moon like this, I couldn''t react at all! At the same time, her heart, you also do not want to believe that the strength of Mu unintentional, actually stronger than their own so much! "How?" Mu Wuxin looked at the Killing Moon in front of him. His lips were covered with a cold smile, and his tone was contemptuous. "Where do you think you can compare with me? If you betrayed the king''s presence in the North Sea, you dare to go to the cloud kingdom. Do you know what it means "Oh! So what? Would I have been like that if it hadn''t been for you? " At this time, kill the moon, lying on the ground, delicate red lips with blood stains, she looked at in front of the admiration, cold mouth way, "all this is because of you, how can you stay by his side, you are just a mindless waste material maniac, what qualifications do you have to marry him!" At this time, killing the moon, when talking about this matter, suddenly burst out a cruel look. If she could kill the woman in front of her, she would never let her go! Even if the price is to want to fall into hell, she is willing. Everyone can marry him, everyone can be around him all his life, only she, this damned woman, can''t stay with him! "Ha ha, if I''m a waste wood, you can''t even beat a piece of waste wood, so what do you think you are?" After hearing the words of killing the moon, Mu didn''t have the slightest look of anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "You After hearing Mu Wuxin''s this, at this time of killing the moon, the complexion immediately became more ugly. Originally, because she was hurt, her face was originally pale, and now, because of the words of Mu Wuxin, at this time her face became more pale! "I what? Are you not reconciled to it now? But what can you do even if you are unwilling? Where do you think you can match me? " Mu Wuxin looks at the face is very unwilling to kill the moon, immediately can not help but sarcastic sneer, "before, I did not seem to remind you, offended my end, but will be very miserable!" At this time, with a cold smile on his face, he said to the Killing Moon in front of him, "no matter where it is, you can never compare with me. You can see, even now even the strength, you don''t give me one thousandth, let alone the appearance!" "Ha ha, you''re just lucky. If you didn''t have the help of the ninth Lord, how could you suddenly become so powerful?" If that man likes her, she can also change so well for that man, but his eyes can only see that woman At this time, the killing of the moon admitted that she was very jealous, jealous of going crazy. She thought that after she became the princess of cloud Kingdom, she could be worthy of this man, but she never thought that after she became the princess of cloud Kingdom, she found that the fact was not what she thought "Hehe, what if I said he didn''t help me in everything?" Mu Wuxin looked at the Killing Moon in front of her. She stretched out her hand and lifted her up. At this time, Mu Wuxin, with a cool smile on her face, said, "all people have been poisoned, and only you are still awake. You really make me look at each other with a new look." She was a woman who almost killed her! It''s not easy! After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, she finally thought of a problem "No way! You were obviously hit by my arrow at that time, and my arrow was smeared with poison. Even if you didn''t die, how could you... " "You''re not human, are you?" At this time, the killing of the moon, cold staring in front of the admiration, eyes are full of a look of resentment, "you must not be human! Did you seduce the king by some means! You must have used some means to confuse him, you damned witch Ordinary people, how can Can you manipulate trees? Originally, she was just suspicious, but now I see her appear in front of him so well. She knows that this damned woman must not be an ordinary person! "Where can you tell that I am not an ordinary woman?" After hearing this, her lips suddenly raised a cold smile and said to kill the moon. "I see you can control the trees. What kind of monster are you? Are you confusing the Lord! Otherwise, how could he like you? " At this time, the killing of the moon has been determined. It must be that Mu has no intention to confuse Beiming Junlin. Otherwise, how could he like her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "Oh! Evil spirit Hearing the words of killing the moon, Mu Wuxin couldn''t help laughing from the bottom of his heart! Is she a monster? She felt that the man who had been confused in her mouth was the real evil spirit! Ordinary evil spirits are not as good-looking as he is! At the thought of the appearance of the man behind him, the admiration at this time was unintentional, and his eyes suddenly showed a strange look I couldn''t help being a little stunned. And at this time, heard the words of Mu Wuxin''s killing the moon, the surface immediately became distorted and resentful, "good! You are a monster, a monster out and out! " "Yes! I am a monster! You said I could control the trees, right? " Mu unintentional hands, immediately carried aura, at this time, she, originally only a small sapling, after her control, the sapling, immediately grew up! After a while, originally just a small sapling, soon grew into a big tree. After seeing this scene with my own eyes, the killing of the moon at this time, his face became more and more shocked! She did not expect that this woman should dare to show her magic in front of her face! "You! What kind of monster are you Seeing the scene of Mu Wuxin''s exertion, although Xiaoyue''s heart is a little scared, but at the thought that Beiming Junlin may just be confused by her, if he can help him to remove the evil law, then he will love himself. "Yes, I am a monster! I can control the trees. Of course, it''s a tree demon! " Mu didn''t mean to slowly open his mouth and said, "you don''t know, the tree demon can send out a bewitching fragrance. The Lord, that''s why he fell in love with me. Otherwise, why do you think he loves me so much?" At this time, the admiration, floating in the heart of a vicious interest, can not help but want to tease a killing the moon. How could this woman try every means to kill her, so she did not hesitate to join the cloud kingdom. Therefore, she played her, but only slightly punished. Later There are more severe punishment, waiting for her! When she heard this sentence, her eyes suddenly brightened. She looked at Mu Wuxin with a look of resentment in her eyes She knew How could his master like that woman! Sure enough, it''s all this woman who did it! It was she who confused the Lord. Otherwise, he would like her in the end. At this time, the figure of the king of Beiming suddenly fell behind Mu Wuxin. When he appeared, the Killing Moon in front of him naturally saw her. All of a sudden, the eyes of killing the moon suddenly turned wet and red. She looked at the northern Ming emperor''s presence in front of her, and she was embarrassed to get up from the ground. She covered her wound and looked at the northern sea king in front of her and said, "I''m sorry Wang Ye, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t betray you. Wang Ye, I just like you too much. Please let me go back. From now on, I will stay with you and never betray you again... " "Lord, I know that you must have been bewitched by this enchantress..." At this time, killing the moon, pear blossom with rain to the man said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 At this time, her heart is very regretful. If you had known that the LORD was bewildered by this enchantress, she would never betray him. She will always be left by his side. It''s just Now, everything is too late. She has become a princess of cloud Kingdom, not to mention Even if this man doesn''t care, she doesn''t deserve him, because She''s dirty! At this time, killing the moon, while looking at the man with tears on her face, her heart is also very hate, admiration, if it was not for this woman, she would not have become what she is now. "You damned demon girl, if the North night Kingdom knows that you are a demon girl, then you will never be let go, and your end will not be much better than me!" "Lord Lord, would you like to have a look at your subordinates Killing the moon suddenly pounced on the king Lin in front of him, trying to hold him But, who knows After the next second, the man immediately opened his body, his handsome eyebrows slightly frowned, looking at the Mu Wu Xin in front of him, and said with some displeasure, "is it enough to play?" "Enough!" Mu Wu Xin''s lips bring up a playful smile. She nodded with a smile. Then, she went to kill the moon. She stretched out her hand to her neck and cut it down! When killing the Moon Halo passed, Mu Wuxin immediately raised the killing moon. She is the spirit of the purple rank now, and her strength is very strong. For killing the moon, such a small person, it is no effort to mention it. Mu Wuxin went back with killing the moon, so Beiming Junlin naturally went back with General Gao. After all, General Gao is the key! He is the general of cloud Kingdom, holding the secrets of cloud Kingdom, but it is much more useful than killing the moon, the false princess. Because, after all, killing the moon is a person from the northern night kingdom. Even if she becomes the princess of cloud Kingdom, the people of cloud kingdom will not let her know too much. After returning to the camp, the king''s landing of Beiming sent people to bring back those people who were dizzy above the canyon. They were all dead men, about a thousand. Most of these people have been trained severely since childhood, so they are much better than ordinary soldiers. This is why they dare to fight against their army with such a small number of you. What''s more, when they attacked them, there were still people shooting arrows in the dark. At this time -- in the camp with the bright yellow candle light on, there were two people lying on the ground. And above them, there is a woman sitting, the woman''s appearance is exquisite, under the bright yellow light illumination, the extremely beautiful enchanting face, appears more aesthetically exquisite. That twinkle and smile, every move hook people''s soul, moving. When Xiaoyue wakes up - he finds that he has been tied up. And at this time, the admiration, sitting on the top of the throne, looked down at the woman lying on the ground bound into a group of zongzi. At this time, like a high queen, her eyes were filled with disdain - in the face of such a scene, her heart of killing the moon suddenly became extremely unbalanced www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Why can this woman look at her so high? But she can only be so humble lying on the ground, bound by people. At this time, General Gao on one side also woke up. When he saw the woman who was so beautiful that he could feel the soul stirring, there was a startling look in his eyes. One side of kill the moon, saw Gao general wake up, was actually this damned woman to confuse, her heart immediately can''t help but envy. Even if she knew that the woman in front of her was just a witch, she couldn''t help being jealous in her heart. "General Gao, I can''t imagine that you have such a hobby. How can you not move your eyes when you see this witch?" Killing the moon sneered sarcastically. This general Gao is also very hostile to her on weekdays. At this time, because she couldn''t find a vent, she could only do so to General Gao. At this time, kill the moon, know that he fell in the hands of Mu unintentionally, if she insults her again, then, this woman may revenge her fiercely. A shameless and vicious woman like her will be able to think of any way. So, kill the moon you also dare not to offend Mu unintentionally. However, General Gao is not the same. They are both arrested now. Even if she wants to scold him, he can''t do anything to himself. This is why he dared to mock General Gao Yue. After hearing this, General Gao''s face immediately turned red when he came to his senses. He looked at the Killing Moon in front of him in a bit of exasperation, "you damned woman, what are you talking about?" "Ha ha, am I talking nonsense?" Hearing this sentence, killing the moon immediately couldn''t help but sneer and said, "didn''t you just look at this woman''s obsession? General Gao, you and I are here now. Do you need to cover up? " "You! General Ben is too lazy to argue with you "Enough noise?" Mu Wuxin looked at the two people in front of him, sneered and said to them, "if it''s enough, then let''s talk about the business." "What''s the point?" General Gao''s eyes, can''t help but look at the top of the Mu unintentional. A woman is wearing a light colored dress, which is obviously a woman who looks cold, but it gives people a thrilling charm. In her eyebrows and eyes, she was rebellious and arrogant. She looked aloof. Such a woman, most want to be conquered. At this time, General Gao also had this feeling in his heart. He knew that this woman was not simple. "Ha ha, the real thing is that General Gao has led so many people to ambush us. What is his intention?" Although there is a smile on Mu Wuxin''s face, it seems that it is a little infiltrative. Because, at this time, her eyes exude a cold breath Hearing this, General Gao''s face suddenly turned blue. "Now that you''ve caught him, then I have nothing to say! Whatever you want to do with it! " The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit It is very clear that he has been marching and fighting for so many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Ha ha! The general is so cheerful Mu can''t help but sneer and look at the man in front of him. But at this time, for the admiration of the words, the man''s face is not too much expression. "Why don''t you tell me something about the army of the cloud kingdom? I''ll let the general go, OK?" "Oh! You woman, do you think that if you look a little longer, I will be confused by you? If you want to get something out of general Ben''s mouth, you have to see if you have this ability! " "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Heard this sentence of admiration have no intention, the lip Cape immediately aroused a wipe of cold smile. "There is no airtight wall in this world, so it is There is no one without weakness! " As long as it is a person, there will be weaknesses. Therefore, even if the general in front of him is just and upright, Mu has no intention to know that he will also have weaknesses. "What do you want to say? I''d like to see if you can tell me what flowers are! " "Ha ha, I want to know something, of course, there is a way to know." Mu Wuxin sneered, at this time, her eyes to one side of the killing of the moon. General Gao, of course, she is not in a hurry to deal with it. However, killing the moon This woman she wants to deal with now. To avoid no end of trouble for the future. "Now, is it time for us to settle accounts?" Mu Wuxin looks at the Killing Moon in front of her and slowly opens his mouth to her. "Reckon? What kind of account! Isn''t it all because of you? If you had not bewildered the Lord, how could I have become like this? " And now, does this woman have the face to settle accounts with herself? "Because of me what? You have been by the side of king Lin of Beiming for so many years. If he liked you, he would have liked you Mu can''t help but sneer, "two days ago, you secretly arched to me, you said, how should we calculate?" "Who shot your arrow? You look so safe now. If I did shoot your arrow, how could you still be so powerful? " At this time, killing the moon did not expect her life to be so big! At that time, she had obviously seen that she had been shot, but, unexpectedly, she did not have a thing now! Sure enough, evil is evil! If she had any more powerful power than she was, she would have killed her. "Ha ha, don''t you admit it? That doesn''t matter, because I''ll let you admit it later! " "What do you want to do? Isn''t it enough for you to get the Lord? You robbed the Lord from my side. You should treat me like this now. You will not die well! " "Oh After hearing this sentence, he immediately felt a little sarcastic, "are you sure that I robbed Beiming Junlin from your side?" When the words fell, the curtain of the camp was suddenly lifted. The man in white came in towards the camp. Man is like a God, cool and beautiful face, looks extremely evil "How is it?" Beiming Jun Lin''s eyes looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "King of the North Sea, you are here at the right time! You used to be around the female dark guard said, I took you away! Why don''t you tell me, did you really have a history? " When the woman''s voice dropped, the atmosphere suddenly solidified in the air. The whole camp suddenly became quiet. Killing the moon looked at the king''s presence in front of him and said slowly, "Lord, do you still remember me? Can you still recognize me? Lord, you are just bewildered by this woman! is it? This woman demon law, you know? She has bewildered your mind, Lord "Lord, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have left you. I shouldn''t have betrayed you!" At this time the killing of the moon, saw the man in front of him, immediately on the surface will be a pear with rain up. The little face looked pathetic, especially miserable. The appearance of killing the moon is also a symbol of beauty So when I started to cry, I still had a feeling of pear blossom with rain "You are not the king''s Secret guard. There is no secret guard like you around this king. " At this time, the king of Beiming felt that it was a very unwise choice to leave a female dark guard at his side. In the past, before meeting Mu Wuxin, the dark guard around him was ranked by strength. And kill the moon is the only strength of some of the female dark guard, it is because of this, she can stay with her side. "Lord!" Hearing this sentence, killing the moon suddenly became heartbroken. She couldn''t believe that the man in front of her could say such merciless words. She is the only female secret guard around this man She thought she was different, but she didn''t think that in the eyes of this man, she was nothing at all! Shiyue''s tearful eyes looked at the man in front of him and sobbed at him and said, "Lord, if you don''t like me at all, why did you choose to leave me by your side? If not, I would not have any illusions about you... " At this time, she heard the man''s words and told herself again and again in her heart that she was just bewildered by the enchantress beside her. What he said was not true! That''s right! What this man said is not true at all. What she said is just against her heart "Lord, this is not true, you are really just confused by this evil girl! She is not a human at all. Before that, she was obviously shot by me, and I also smeared poison on the arrow, but now this woman has nothing to do... " "And, on that day, I saw her control the trees, and as soon as she was injured, all the attacking trees stopped." At this time the killing of the moon, ruthlessly looking at the Mu Wuxin in front of him, opens his mouth to the king of Beiming. And General Gao, who heard this sentence, was somewhat unbelievable. He never believed that there were any monsters and ghosts in the world, but when he heard that killing the moon was so certain, he could not help doubting it Is it difficult for this woman to do something evil? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 At this time, General Gao is also waiting for their next step. He also wants to know whether there are real monsters in the world! "Ha ha, you just didn''t admit it, didn''t you shoot the arrow?" When she heard this, she immediately gave a sneer. She immediately held out her hand and held the chin of killing the moon Mu unintentional eyes, a cold look, she looked in front of kill the moon, cold mouth way, "that day, if I did not in time to avoid a little words, you can really kill me." But, fortunately, the heaven does care for her, so she dodges! "Yes! Why did you avoid that day! If you don''t dodge, you''re going to die now! You damned woman At this time, killing the moon, also can''t help thinking, if at that time, this woman escaped, she would die! If she died, no one could stop her from approaching the man. But The fact is often contrary to one''s wishes. "Yes, but I have avoided it!" At this time, Mu did not want to, and immediately sneered. She looked at the Killing Moon in front of her and said coldly, "what do you think is the most painful thing in the world?" "Oh, the most painful thing is that I can''t be with him all the time." So, even the most painful things she has already suffered, so what can this woman do to her? At this time, killing the moon can not help thinking in his own heart. "Ha ha, you are wrong. You can''t stay with him. It''s just a pity that you can''t stay with him. The most painful thing in the world is for a person to lose his self and dignity." Mu Wuxin sneered, "however, there are some things that can also make you very painful!" At this time, Mu Wuxin suddenly took out several gold needles out of thin air, and then without hesitation stabbed into Xiaoyue''s body -- "ah --" felt a burst of heartrending pain, at this time, killing the moon, could not help but scream. After about a long time later, the wind suddenly fell to kill the moon and said, "I''ve given up your strength now. I''d like to see how you want to be a demon?" "You! You are a vicious woman. You will not die well in the end "Ha ha, the people who always said this to me in the past, their final fate is not good to die!" A cold smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and sarcastically said, "even if I can''t die well, you can''t see it, but I''ve seen the appearance that you can''t die well!" Mu Wuxin''s words made him even more angry when he was injured and had no martial arts skills! Her body was not comfortable. Now, after being so angry by her, she immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the next moment later, she couldn''t help fainting. At this time, Mu didn''t want to. After seeing this scene, the gold needle in his hand stabbed at the killing moon again. After a moment, she suddenly woke up again! But when she woke up, she saw a beautiful face enlarged in front of her However, this beautiful face in other people''s eyes makes her extremely disgusted. When she sees the face in front of her every day, she can''t help but want to destroy it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at the killing moon lying on the ground, immediately looked to one side and said to the man, "Lord, before you said how to deal with her?" "Cold kill." Heard the words of Mu Wuxin, the man immediately turned his head and called out to the outside. After the next moment, Leng suddenly walked in. When he came in and saw the woman lying on the ground, a complicated look suddenly crossed his eyes. "My subordinates see the prince and the princess!" "Get up." Looking at half kneeling on the ground of cold kill, at this time, the king of Beiming, then slowly opened his mouth. Heard this sentence of cold kill, immediately agreed, and then respectfully stood up. His eyes, can''t help but another look at the killing of the moon on the ground. At the beginning, he warned her, but didn''t expect her to go her own way After all, they still have some feelings between the dark guards. After all, they have been training together for many years. "I don''t know what you want." Leng Shi knows that the king of Beiming calls himself in. He must have orders. "Give her to the king and send her to the barracks with the military prostitutes." Hearing this sentence, killing the moon, his face immediately became stiff. She couldn''t help but open her eyes and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. He even treated himself like this. Even if she was killed, it was better than treating himself like this! Military prostitutes So many men in the whole camp, she Is this man sure he''s going to destroy her? At this time, when I heard this sentence, I suddenly became incredulous Looking at his pale face, he began to feel some fear of cold killing. At this time, he couldn''t bear to get up. He looked at the king of Beiming in front of him and didn''t want to. He immediately knelt down to them, "prince, princess, can you just give Xiaoyue an end? After all, it depends on the fact that Shiyue once served the prince faithfully, can you Is it easy enough to give her a break? " At this time, I heard Leng Shi pleading for her, and her face suddenly crossed a touch of moving face "Good!" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, immediately agreed to come down. "If you really want to intercede for her, I don''t mind if you want to replace her!" Mu didn''t have the heart to cast a cold glance at Leng Shi and opened his mouth to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heard this sentence of cold kill, immediately subconsciously put his chrysanthemum to clamp! In an instant, he stood up from the ground and said to Mu unintentionally, "princess, don''t worry, my subordinates will kill the moon there now!" At this time the cold kill, heard the words of Mu Wuxin, immediately did not dare to speak again! He thought, the princess is really a werewolf! No one is better than the princess''s means! As a normal man, how could he accept such things! However, for the princess to be able to say these things so seriously, at this time the cold kill, the heart is also a bit shocked! He did not dare to ask for mercy to kill the moon any more, so he immediately carried the Killing Moon and walked towards the outside! Otherwise, he is really afraid! At this time, Mu Wuxin''s eyes fell on General Gao in front of him. His star eyes were bright and twinkling with weird and cunning light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 At this time, the killing of the moon was brought forward by Leng Shi, and he immediately began to speak slowly to him, "Leng Shi, our friendship for so many years, I know you must still care about me, right?" At this time, when she thought that she would serve the men in the barracks with those humble women, she could not help but feel sick! "What do you want to say?" Heard this sentence of cold kill, immediately slowed down their own pace, in front of the killing the moon road. "I Leng Shi, I don''t want to stay in the barracks to serve those men. Please let me go. As long as you let me go, I will never appear in front of you again. I I''m still an innocent woman. I don''t want to... " At this time, killing the moon, the face immediately left Chu Chu poor tears, looking at the cold killing way in front of him. "Leng Shi, you see, in our friendship for so many years, you can let me go secretly. I promise that I will never be harmful to the prince and the princess in the future. Besides My martial arts have also been abolished! " At this time, killing the moon, crying very sad, looking at the cold killing in front of him, a pair of eyes looking at the man in front of him, with a bit of hook in the water eyes She reached out her hand, stroked Leng Shi''s chest, and slowly opened her mouth to him "Cold kill." And at this time, cold kill behind, came a cold voice. This voice is just burning evil spirit. After hearing the voice of burning evil spirit, cold kill suddenly returned to God. He immediately put the hand of killing the moon and said to her coldly, "killing the moon, this is the meaning of the prince and the princess. At the beginning, we have already warned you that you did not listen to the advice." Moreover, she betrayed the king and betrayed him. She even went to the cloud Kingdom, not to mention the Lord. Even he couldn''t stand it. What''s more, the princess almost died in her hands two days ago. The prince always attaches great importance to the princess. Therefore, if the princess really dies, the prince will not know what she will become! "Yansha, can you help me? On our friendship for so many years At this time, killing the moon, the eyes immediately looked at the side of the Yan Sha. However, Yan Sha''s heart was much more cruel than Leng Sha. He refused without thinking about it! "Kill the moon, you asked for it yourself! What''s more, you should have known your identity at the beginning. Even if you like Wang Ye, but if you don''t like you, why do you have to ask too much? " "No! You don''t know how it feels to like someone. For the sake of the Lord, I would do anything. At the beginning It was that woman at the beginning. If there was no woman, how could I be like this now... " "Leng Shi, Yan Sha, can you help me?" She can''t be sent there. She doesn''t want to serve our men! At this time, Leng Shi did not speak. Yan Sha''s eyes looked at Leng Shi in front of him, and said coldly to him, "Leng Shi, you should know what the princess said just now. If you let her go with compassion, then you will be going to serve the soldiers!" It''s up to him to protect himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Hearing this sentence''s cold killing, he immediately subconsciously tightened his chrysanthemum He doesn''t want his chrysanthemums all over the ground! So He looked at the woman in his arms and said to her, "well, killing the moon These things are your own mistakes, and you have to bear the consequences. " After all, they had advised her plainly. She and Wang Ye are not people of the same world at all. Therefore, how can she be with him? They knew that she hated the princess, but they never thought that she could betray the northern night kingdom because she hated the princess. She betrayed the northern night Kingdom, but it was more serious than betraying the king. Therefore, it''s not surprising that the Lord wanted to punish her like this. Hearing this sentence, killing the moon suddenly despair, her eyes floating up a look of heartbroken She looked at the two people in front of her, and tears of heartbreak ran down her face "You Do you really have the heart to make me an army girl? Cold kill, burning evil We have known each other for so many years. Do you really have the heart? " "I''ll never let you do this again At this time of killing the moon, I really regret. If she had not left, she would not have come to such an end. Perhaps, if she reveals the true face of that woman, the Lord will not be infatuated with her. But now, no matter what you say, it''s too late. Now, Shiyue just wants to leave here. She knows she can''t come back to the king. However, even if she can''t return to the prince''s side, he doesn''t want to stay in the barracks to be a military concubine! If you let her stay in the barracks and be a military concubine, you might as well let her die! "Cold kill Yan Sha, do you really have the heart to make me a pure and innocent woman and become a military concubine riding thousands of people''s pillows? If this is the case, why don''t you give me a break now? " In front of them, Shi Yue shows a very weak appearance. Her appearance is not vulgar. Therefore, her poor appearance at this time can make Leng Shi and Yan Sha''s heart move a little Of course, she knew that the most important thing that made them feel compassion was not her appearance, but their relationship with each other for many years. They got to know each other when they were very young and trained together for so many years, so naturally they still have some feelings. "Leng Shi, Yan Sha, I know you won''t forgive me for betraying the Lord. In this way, you can give me a break. If you die in your hands, it will be like being ruined by those people." At this time, the killing of the moon, as if already ready to die in general, the eyes resolutely look at the two people in front. Looking at killing the moon and showing such a look, at this time, the two people are really moved However, they could not disobey the king''s orders. After all, if they disobey the king''s order and release the killing moon, they are afraid that they will be sent to the barracks to serve the soldiers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 After some hesitation, they were silent for a while, and finally refused to kill the moon! "Kill the moon, sorry, we don''t want to treat you like this, but we can''t disobey the Lord''s order." "Cold kill Burning evil spirit Heard this sentence of killing the moon, did not expect that they would so simply refuse themselves. Her eyes, can not help but fall down two clear tears After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth to the two people in front of her, "in that case, then Cold kill, can I make a request to you? " At this time, killing the moon, beautiful eyes are a wet red, she looked in front of the cold kill, ChuChu mouth way. She knew that although Leng Shi was called Leng Shi, he was easier and softer than Yan Sha. She also knew that if she really wanted to run away, she had to rely on cold killing. With the character of burning evil, she could not be soft hearted to herself and would not let her go. Although Leng Shi is also loyal to the king of Beiming, maybe he will turn a blind eye to himself in the end? "What do you want to do?" Leng''s eyes, looked at the killing of the moon in his arms, some puzzled to open a way. "Nothing Since you are going to send me to the barracks, then Can you stay with me for one night and send me back tomorrow. After all, I don''t want my innocence to be given to a strange man. " "Kill the moon! What are you talking about? " At this time the cold kill, obviously did not expect her to say such a thing. "Leng Shi, I''m serious. Just give it to me I don''t want to ruin my innocence on a strange man. Even if it''s you, I don''t want to be defiled by others "No! Killing the moon, I have no love for you. " For a long time, he regarded killing the moon as his brother. Now he wants to treat him like this. Leng thinks that he can''t do it at all. Then, Leng Shi''s eyes could not help looking at the side of the Yan Sha, "Yan Sha, or You''d better send her over! " At this time of cold kill, really some afraid that they can not accept the temptation of killing the moon. He knew that the nature of Yan Sha was stronger than himself. Heard this sentence of inflammation evil spirit, immediately nodded. He picked up the woman in his arms from Leng Shi''s hand, and then, he said to him, "then go back to the king''s camp and guard it first..." At this time, Yan Sha took a look at the Killing Moon in his arms, and immediately stretched out his hand to stop the acupoint killing the moon! In this way, she will never be able to speak She had no way to speak, and there was no way to influence him. Yan Sha is not cold killing. He knows killing the moon very well. She will not die easily. So, just for Leng said those words, but only her stratagem. At this time, killing the moon, looking at Yan Sha''s action, her heart suddenly became cold. She didn''t expect that Yan Sha would treat herself so mercilessly You know, they''ve known each other for so many years! But now, he would not even let himself go! At this time the killing of the moon, together with the burning evil spirit, also to hate! She knew that the ruthlessness of Yan Sha would send her to hell www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 After killing the moon was dragged out, Mu Wuxin immediately looked at General Gao in front of him. Then, he took out a hair on his head and took out a copper coin from his body. And this copper coin was taken out by her temporarily in the space. Because she doesn''t have the habit of putting copper money on her body! If you want to put it, she is also a silver stamp! Looking at Mu Wuxin''s action, General Gao was puzzled. His handsome face looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "what do you want to do?" "Nothing, just want to play a game with the general!" Mu Wuxin knows that the general in front of the cloud country has not heard of hypnosis! "Game? What game? " At this time, General Gao couldn''t help thinking in his own heart, is it difficult? In order to get the information of their cloud country, this woman would not want to lure him, and then extract the news from his mouth? "Yes, as for the game, the general will know in a moment." At this time the admiration, lips hook up a shallow smile, so that the delicate face, looks gorgeous, charming hook people. In front of the woman, like a living fox spirit in general, that smile can affect people''s hearts. One side of the northern Ming king Lin, see Mu Wuxin show so attractive side, or in front of a man, his face rongdun can not help but black up. "Muer!" The man''s gloomy tone could not help calling her name. In the mellow and pleasant voice, there is a gloomy. "What''s the matter?" After hearing this sentence, the admiration did not know that he had turned his head, and some of them did not understand what the man was so angry about. "Lord, stand in front of the general." At this time, Mu did not want to, slowly to the side of the North Ming king Lin open way. Her eyes are bright, the fundus of her eyes is like a starry sky, which is deep and attractive. Hearing this, the king of Beiming came to the scene at this time, and his face finally improved a lot. He stood in front of General Gao At this time, General Gao cast a glance at the admiration beside him. Some of them don''t understand what she wants to do! "General, you look at the copper coin in my hand. Do you see the difference?" At this time, the admiration did not intend to lure the eyes of General Gao in front of him to see the copper coin in his hand. As long as he focuses on the copper money in his hand, she can make him hypnotize and know the information of cloud kingdom. Smell speech, Gao general''s eyes, also really looked at Mu Wuxin in front of her. She looked at the copper money in her hand. After a while, she didn''t find anything different "Isn''t this a copper coin from your northern night kingdom? What''s the magic about it? Do you think that with such a small copper coin, you can get some useful information out of my mouth? " At this time, General Gao couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. He thought that the woman in front of him was too ridiculous! If they want to torture themselves, let alone what pain has he not experienced? So how can you be afraid of them and torture yourself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 At this time, the yearning is heartless, and the lip slowly raises a smile. She is in her heart Yeah! She just relied on such a copper coin to put useful information out of his mouth. The man in front of me, since he is a general of a country, must know a lot of unknown information. If he can hypnotize later, then he can know from his mouth what is good for them. However, these words, the desire to be heartless also in their own heart this way of thinking, if said, in a moment, may cause general Gao''s vigilance! General Gao is a general after all. He can sit in this position. Perseverance is certainly not comparable to ordinary people. So, if later, caused the General Gao''s vigilance, it might be very difficult to hypnotize him. If, at that time, he pretended to be hypnotized by himself and then the information that he put out of his mouth was untrue, would it not be put in danger? "General Gao, this is not a common copper coin! If you look at it again, you will find its wonders. " At this time, the admiration was heartless, and he slowly opened his mouth to the general in front of him. Her voice sounded so ethereal There is an unreal feeling. At this time, the other hand, yearning, takes out a package of magic drugs from his own space that can make the body weak and can make people illusion When General Gao inhaled magic medicine, his desire was to shake the copper money in his hand and said slowly to him, "General Gao You can see more carefully that this is not ordinary copper money, but it is made of gold and copper! " "General Gao, you have to look carefully. It''s not a copper coin! Is it? " "Yes." At this time, General Gao, his eyes gradually became loose. At this time, his consciousness was completely hypnotized by his desire. Hearing this, she was so obsessed with it, and with General Gao''s tone, she knew that now, General Gao had been hypnotized by him and her. "So, now tell me, what''s your name? I am now, but the emperor of yunduan, you should tell me everything. Otherwise, I will kill your nine families. I am the emperor of yunduan, your holy sage... " "Yes, Emperor." General Gao, who heard this, nodded at once. At this time, his eyes are empty, eyes are loose, infatuated to the yearning in front of the answer. At this time, Mu Wuxin let General Gao stop, immediately looked to the North Ming king, and asked him, "Lord, what do you want to know, I help you ask him!" "This time, the cloud Kingdom has been fighting the northern night state, how many thousands of troops, who is the commander, the North night state, who has proposed it." Hearing this, I was so eager to nod, and looked at General Gao in front of him, and then asked him questions one by one "In this case, the yunduan country sent a total of 500000 troops, the commander-in-chief is the big prince, and attacking the yunduan state is the idea of the great prince..." "The big prince?" The big prince of yunduan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Later, the emperor of Beiming asked General Gao some questions, all about the war between the two armies. After getting the news they wanted, the Admiral immediately released his hypnosis for General Gao. General Gao, who has returned to God, has no idea what has just happened. But general Gao could clearly feel what they had done to themselves. He has a strong intuition. "What have you just done to me?" At this time, General Gao looked at the two people in front of him, with the questioning look in his eyes, and asked about the emperor of North Ming and Mu Wuxin. "Nothing, that is, let the general answer some of our doubts. Now that the doubts have been solved, then, naturally, they will not be able to use the general!" On the face of the yearning, he raised a cold smile and opened to the General Gao in front of him. General Gao, who heard this, suddenly became ugly. How could he not remember his impression of what he said to them? Can''t it be that these two people use what magic method to themselves? General Gao at this time, can not help but think of, kill the woman of the month, once said, this woman seems to be what magic Now, the woman says what she said to her, but she has no impression at all Can''t it be that woman can control the heart? At this time, General Gao, can not help but raise a doubt in his heart, at the same time his heart, also became extremely shocked up! He still has some reluctant to believe that this woman can actually magic! "Hard not to be, you really and kill the Moon said, you really what monster can not be?" The original General Gao didn''t believe the ghost, but the woman was so weird that he had to believe it. "Ha ha, what does general Gao think?" Hearing this sentence of the yearning, face was suddenly raised a faint smile, she did not admit that she is, nor said that she is not. At this time, the General Gao, who heard this sentence, recognized in his heart that the woman in front of him must not be a normal woman! "Where did you come from?" He did not believe that the woman in front of him was a man of the northern night kingdom! "Of course I am princess nine! So, what do the general think I can be? " "I am looking at the man beside me and says," Lord, what should General Gao do now, you should be the master! " "Well." The man who heard this sentence nodded. Then, the eyes of the emperor of the North Ming Dynasty immediately looked out toward the outside, "come on!" Then, cold killing came in. When cold killing came in, the eyes of the yearning eye suddenly crossed a surprise look. "Cold killing, you didn''t send the killing moon to the soldiers? How come back so soon? " Mo Wuxin picked the eyebrow, the eyes of a light, it seems that after he went out with killing the moon, it seems that something is not simple happened! Hearing the cold killing of this sentence, he immediately said to Mu wuwuxin, "if you go back to the princess, you will be sent to Yansha. Because the killing of the moon is rude, you can see that it is very rude." After half of it, cold killing suddenly couldn''t go on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Hearing this sentence, her eyes immediately crossed a streamer, her face aroused a shallow smile, "rude? Are you sure she''s just rude, not seducing you? " "She killed the moon It''s true that he seduced his subordinates. But please don''t worry about the prince and the princess. My subordinates are not cheated. " After hearing this sentence, he didn''t think it was right. "Even if you are really doing something with her, I won''t take care of it. Anyway, her task now is not to serve those soldiers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for the princess''s bold words, Leng Shi didn''t dare to answer. At this time, the cold kill, is facing the emperor of Beiming and Mu unintentionally said, "I don''t know what the prince and princess have to say?" "Take general Gao down to the king and look at it carefully." "Yes." Hearing this, Leng Sai immediately lifted General Gao up and walked out toward the outside. At this time, there were only two people left in the camp At this time, Mu Wuxin walked to the bed and said to the man slowly, "Lord, if there is nothing wrong, my concubine will sleep first!" "If the night is deep and the princess is going to sleep, I will naturally accompany the princess to have a rest." "By the way, Lord, I''m going to go into the space and see what''s going on with the little fox!" After all, the little fox was shot by an arrow in order to get information for them! "Isn''t that Fox almost cured by you?" How can a man be willing to let her into the space? Even if it was only her divine consciousness that entered the space, he was not willing to. "Yes, but I''m still a little worried, so I still want to go in and have a look at it!" Mu didn''t want to look at the man, his face immediately picked up a light smile and said to the man, "OK, I promise you, I''ll go in for a while, and I''ll come out later." "How long?" Although she said it was only for a while, but the king of Beiming didn''t want to wait for a long time, so as not to waste this spring curfew. "A quarter of an hour?" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows, looking at the man in front of him. "Well. It''s only a quarter of an hour. I''m waiting for you to come out. " "If you are sleepy, you can have a rest first." Mu has no intention of facing the man in front of him. After saying that, Mu Wuxin then entered the space. At this time, the king of Beiming looked at the woman in his arms, as if he had already fallen into a deep sleep. However, he knew that she was only her own body into the space. He reached out his hand and stroked the woman''s green silk. He lifted up her green silk and got close to the tip of his nose Women''s green silk, with a faint fragrance, Qin people''s heart, smell, with a sense of peace and joy. At this time, the man, big hand and not only touched the woman''s face, eyes with a spoiled look ¡­¡­ After Mu Wu Xin entered the space, she did not see the little fox. Then, she immediately called out in her own spirit sea. "Master, what can I do for you?" Seeing Mu Wuxin suddenly entering the space, he asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "What happened to the fox''s injury?" Before entering, although Mu Wuxin had bound him, she did not need to take pills, but she was still a little uneasy. "Rest assured, master, the little fox has been almost well injured." "So where is it going now?" Can not see the fox, yearning for heartless heart, or can not be calm down. "Master, the fox is asleep now." "So what about master?" Hearing that the fox had been sleeping, his desire was heartless and lost. Although she is always cold and clear in the ordinary days, it doesn''t mean she really has no heart. "The demon God has been practicing in the closed area recently, and there is no sign of it. If the master needs to find the demon God, Bai Bai can call the demon God out." "No more." Moo shook his head. She looked at the white in front of her eyes, and she scratched a deep look, "if so, you will take me to see my medicine! Look at my primates! " "OK, the master, please come with Bai Bai." Hearing this sentence of white, milk sprouting face, immediately showed a very lovely smile out. The tone of milk sprouting, plus that face, almost melts the heart. After a few of his own medicine, Mu went out of the space. A moment It''s been a half month since. In two days, they will be in the border. At this time, they camped in a forest. Because they are in the forest, the night around them seems particularly dark At this time, Mo Wuxin is practicing, while the man on the side is the map of the hand that is observed Suddenly, there was a cold killing sound in the door. "Tell the prince and princess!" "Come in!" Hearing this sentence, the emperor of Beiming came to see the door of the camp account. At this time, the cultivation of the yearning, also followed the opening of eyes Then, cold killing came in toward the outside. "What happened?" Seeing cold killing hurriedly came in, with a little anxious look on his face, the emperor of the North Ming was facing the cold eyes, and immediately saw the cold killing in front of him. "Lord, kill her "Run away!" Cold killing immediately kneels down to the emperor of Beiming and his yearning. "When did you run away?" The admiration that heard this sentence is not very unexpected. But she didn''t expect that she could run so fast! However, she has no internal power now, some of which are only a little defensive skills, but not too big a threat to her However, she knew that killing the moon is now the princess of yunduan state! If she returns to the cloud country then, it is a bad budget! After all, before killing the moon, she was the dark guard of the emperor of Beiming. She would know a lot of things. It is not a good thing for the northern night kingdom! "It was half an hour ago!" At this time, cold killing, lower head a little bit of heart empty mouth. Although they did not let her go, but, when killing the moon escaped, they were charged with a charge of bad care. "Can you still get back?" "I asked the cold killer in front of me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Mu has no heart to look at the expression of cold kill, he lowered his head, and did not answer her words for the first time. And at this time, the admiration suddenly knew that they could not chase back. "Forget it, run away! I believe it won''t be long before we meet again. " Like killing the moon, this woman''s character, Mu Wuxin is too clear. She wanted to kill her with all her heart. If she didn''t achieve her goal, she felt that she would never give up. Therefore, she didn''t have to look for her. One day, he would come to her in person. Of course, if she hasn''t fallen. After hearing this sentence, I became curious He has known Shiyue for so many years, but he is not sure whether she will come back, but the princess is so sure "Thank you for not punishing the princess." Cold kill respectfully to the Mu has no intention to open a way. "I don''t punish you, because now the war is around the corner. If you behave well, I may not really pursue you after the war. I know that you have worked with Shiyue for many years. No matter what, you are sentimental, but betrayal is betrayal." "Yes." Heard this sentence of cold kill, immediately again agreed a way. Don''t he hear the princess? "All right, step back." Mu Wuxin waved to Leng Shi. At this time, in a certain direction not far from the place where the army encamped. A woman in a basket, lying on the tree, looked at the lights not far away, her eyes twinkled with evil emotion "I have no intention of admiring." The woman gnawed her teeth and said, "one day I will surely make you worse than dead! I have suffered pain, you must pay back a thousand times And The king of Beiming! Even if he was confused by that woman, what could he do? How dare he treat himself like that! I gave myself to those soldiers for insult! Let him become a thousand people pillow ten thousand people ride army concubine! Killing the moon at this time, I hate it! At that time, when she comes back to the cloud country, the soldiers of cloud country will surely flatten the North night country! At that time, she must catch them both, and he wants to let the king of Beiming come to see the taste of his woman being humiliated by other men! At this time, killing the moon, eyes in a scarlet resentment, that some embarrassed small face looks ferocious and twisted, then you feel some terror seeping into people In a flash, the sky is slightly bright, the morning sun rises slowly, and the warm sunshine shines on the earth The whole forest became warm and bright because of the sunshine. However, because there were many tall trees, people at this time still felt that the weather was slightly cold Two days later, they finally came to the border. The city in the border has a beautiful name called Yuejian city. When the army of the king of Beiming came to Yuejian City, they immediately saw many generals coming out to meet them. "At the end of the day, I will greet the king!" When the arrival of Beiming Junlin, many people immediately knelt down to the emperor''s landing of Beiming Almost all the generals and soldiers were loud and powerful, almost resounding through the whole moon city. The king of Beiming looks at the people in front of him, and his cold voice is full of dignity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Get up all for the king." At this time, men, standing in the crowd, wearing a general''s armor, exuding a sense of majesty and hegemony, like a natural king. At this time, all the people, after hearing the man''s words, immediately stood up in unison, "thank you, Lord!" "Lord, if you come here, you''d better live in the last general''s house first." A middle-aged general came up and opened his mouth to the king of Beiming. As for the side of the admiration, he is pretending to be invisible. As for mu Wuxin, the general was a little unhappy when he saw it. He naturally knew that the woman in front of him was the princess of Beiming emperor''s presence. However, he has been marching and fighting for so many years, and he has never heard of anyone going out to fight. The princess also comes to join in the fun! "Mu''er, why don''t we live in general Yueyang''s house for the time being these days?" "Good!" After hearing this sentence, he didn''t have any opinions. "In that case, I''d like to trouble General Yang." The king of Beiming looked at General Yang in front of him with cold and dignified eyes, and said to him coldly. "Don''t bother me. It''s my pleasure for you to live in the general''s house. By the way, you can go first, and the general has ordered his servants to cook a good meal." Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming didn''t have much dark color on his face. He nodded at this time and agreed coldly. "Lord, please come in front of you." At this time, General Yang immediately stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation to the king of Beiming. Smell speech, the eyes of the king of Beiming immediately looked to the side of Mu Wuxin, and immediately took her hand, regardless of the eyes of the public, and walked towards the front. When came to General Yang''s house, suddenly, Mu did not want to see, the door out of a lot of female dependents, seems to be waiting for them. At this time, General Yang nearby casually opened his mouth to the emperor of Beiming and said, "Lord, these are the wives of the last general''s family. They know that the Lord is coming, so they come out specially to greet him." "Well." Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming immediately agreed. And at this time, one side of the female dependents, immediately together to the North Ming king Lin salute, "see the Lord." At this time, the eyes of the king of Beiming, coldly glanced at the people beside him. After a long time, he spoke slowly to them. "This is the king''s princess." Mu aimless eyes, looked around a few people in front of her, she found that a woman hidden behind, because of the words of Beiming king, suddenly became ugly. That woman looks good. Although she was born in the frontier, she looks like a woman The woman is wearing a light blue dress, her skin is like jade, her skin is as smooth as jade, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright, and her head and moth eyebrows are on Her body, with a kind of calm and dignified atmosphere, makes people can''t help looking at it more However, such a woman, Mu Wuxin can see at a glance that this woman does not look very simple At this time, I don''t know if it is because of the words of the king of Beiming. At this time, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are a little more lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 At this time, how can people not understand the words of the king of Beiming? "See the princess." All of a sudden, almost all of the people followed the silent salute. Mu has no intention to pick up eyebrows. Looking at some young women''s faces with a little unwilling look, she can''t help laughing in her heart It''s not good to watch them not like themselves, but they have to bow and bend their knees! He knew that Beiming Junlin had lived here for several years. If he wanted to come here, they should have seen him Moreover, they are of the same age, so it is normal to see themselves and not like it. At this time, Mu Wuxin didn''t care too much about it. He said to them faintly, "all get up!" "Yao''er, don''t come forward soon!" At this time, General Yang can''t help but look at the woman in blue behind her "Dad." Hearing this, the woman in blue immediately came forward. Her eyebrows and eyes are soft and quiet, and her beautiful eyes seem to be able to pinch the water, which makes people unable to help sinking Even when I saw such a beautiful woman in front of me, I couldn''t help being surprised. The woman in front of me seemed to be a standard classical beauty! If he is a man, for such a woman, I''m afraid he can''t resist the temptation! At this time, the admiration has no intention, and there is an intuition in my heart That is, the woman in front of her likes her man! At this time, I don''t know if this man knows. "You can take the prince and princess in." General Yang spoke to the woman beside him. "Yes." Hearing this sentence, the woman immediately raised her eyes, with a look of shame on her face, and looked at the king''s landing in Beiming. However, the shame in her eyes was only a flash away, which was well hidden. However, this point was discovered by admiration. Sure enough This woman likes Beiming Junlin! Just, her man, also is not who wants to rob can snatch away. "Then, Lord, let''s go in." Mu unintentional face, hook up a gorgeous smile, to the man way. Seeing the smile on Mu Wuxin''s face, your eyes crossed a deep streamer He could see that she was not really smiling. Isn''t it hard? She doesn''t like it here? "By the way, what''s Miss Yang''s name?" Half of the time, Mu Wuxin suddenly opened his mouth to the woman in front of him. The woman obviously didn''t expect that Mu Wuxin would take the initiative to ask herself. After being stunned for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "back to the princess, the minister''s daughter is called Yang Yiyao." "Hehe, it''s a nice name." Heard this sentence of admiration not intentional, delicate and lustrous red lips slowly hook up the way. "The princess is flattered." Yang Yiyao, who heard this sentence, did not appear any conceited and complacent look on her face. Instead But it''s modest! At this time, only Yang Yiyao and General Yang, as well as Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin, were in the side hall. All the rest were maids or servants. "Lord, please have a meal..." General Yang, with a smile on his face, was facing the king of Beiming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 After the meal, the king of Beiming immediately opened his mouth to General Yang and said, "General Yang, how about the recent war?" "Lord, why don''t we go to the study and talk about it in detail? How about it? " "Yes." The king of Beiming agreed coldly and agreed to come down. At this time, General Yang looked at Yang Yiyao and said to her, "Yao''er, in this case, you should take the princess to the wing room to rest." "Yes, Dad." Yang Yiyao nodded her head. Her face was gentle and graceful. "Princess, please follow Yao''er." "Good." Mu Wuxin nodded. Yang Yiyao leads Mu Wuxin to leave. After a while, they come to the garden in the mansion. At this time, Mu Wuxin opened his mouth to Yang Yiyao as he walked, "Miss Yang, you should have been growing up in the border?" "Yes Yang Yiyao nodded slowly. "Miss Yang, you should have fought here a few years ago Hearing this, Yang Yiyao nodded slowly. With a look of indifference on her face, she said slowly, "yes! Before that, the Lord lived in his house "I see." "At that time, because the Lord became famous in the first World War, so far, the reputation of the Lord has been circulating in the city of Yuejian." Mu Wuxin and Yang Yiyao polite after a few words, then arrived in the wing room. At this time, Yang Yiyao slowly opened his mouth to Mu unintentionally, "Princess and empress, do you want me to chat with you here? Now my father is discussing business with the prince. I want to come here for half an hour, but I won''t come back so soon." "No, my princess has been tired all the way. Now I want to have a rest." For the woman in front of her, although she showed a simple and innocent look, and Mu Wuxin did not see some strange look in her eyes, but for the woman in front of her, her heart was simply unable to like it. So, of course, I don''t want to be so polite to this woman. Yang Yiyao, who heard this sentence, did not insist on it. Instead, she said softly to mu, "OK, if the princess needs anything, please tell the servant. If there is anything I need, let the servant come to inform me. Tomorrow I will come to see the princess." "Well." At this time, there is no intention of admiration, with a bit of indifference in the tone. At this time, Yang Yiyao''s face is still a gentle appearance. After Mu does not want to turn to leave, at this time, also back to her Yang Yiyao, complexion immediately became cold down. She walked slowly towards the front, as if thinking of something, and immediately came to the kitchen, took some tea and snacks to the study When she arrived, she found that they were still talking about cloud country. "Wang Ye, Dad, here are some tea and snacks. I don''t see how much they have eaten just now, so I brought some tea and snacks." "Good!" General Yang looked at the gentle and generous daughter in front of him, with a satisfied look in his eyes! His eyes, can''t help but look at the North Sea King in front of him, came up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 If the king of Beiming can become his son-in-law when he arrives General Yang looked at the northern Ming emperor''s presence in front of him, with a smile on his face, and said to him, "Lord, we''ve talked about almost the same thing. The Lord has been tired all the way. It''s better for Yao''er to send him back." "No, I can get there by myself." It was not the first time that king Lin of Beiming came to Yang''s residence, so he still remembered some basic routes clearly. "The Lord hasn''t come to your house for several years. In recent years, there have been some changes in your house. In order to avoid the Prince getting lost later, I''d better take the prince to the princess''s side." Heard Yang Yiyao mention Mu Wuxin, at this time the northern Ming Jun Lin, just slowly nodded, "go." Then they went out towards the outside. "Is the Lord well in recent years?" Yang Yiyao''s eyes, looking at the side of the man, eyes with deep attachment. But for the woman''s eyes, at this time, the king of the northern Ming Dynasty was just like turning a blind eye to it. He said coldly, "it''s OK." Smell speech, at this time Yang Yiyao, the heart can not help but some sad up, do not really have a position in his heart? Her three years of company Can''t he really see it at all? At this time, looking at the man''s cold face, Yang Yiyao bit her teeth and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say "Prince, just now, I had a chat with the princess for a while. Listening to the princess talk about the prince''s various things, Yao''er was envied. It must be that the prince and the princess are very much in love with each other?" At this time, Yang Yiyao''s tone is full of trial. She really wants to know whether the man beside her really likes admiring. "Well." Hearing Yang Yiyao''s words, the emperor''s presence at this time was just a cold promise. When Yang Yao''s heart was cool, he felt a little cold. She didn''t expect that she had been waiting for this man for so long, but But she fell in love with other women so quickly. She stayed by his side for several years and waited for him for several years. She had already liked him when she was very young Is Can''t she see all this? At this time, Yang Yiyao felt a little cold in her heart. The color of her lips turned pale In a flash, they have reached the wing room. Looking at the man''s cold face, Yang Yiyao was not reconciled, but finally said, "since the Lord has arrived, Yao''er will go back first. If there is any need, the Lord will just tell his servants." Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming did not answer. Because, at this time, his steps have already stepped into the inside Seeing this scene, Yang Yiyao can''t help but feel heartache. Does he just want to go in? They have just been separated for a while. Is he so eager to see her? At this time, Yang Yiyao was suddenly jealous of the woman Originally, she thought that she could accept her existence, but now she found that she was very jealous of her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 After seeing the king of Beiming came back, the admiration at this time did not want to, can''t help but pick eyebrows, to the man way, "back?" "I miss the king?" The man approached her and immediately picked her up. "You are not silver. What do you want you to do?" Mu didn''t care to curl his mouth and slowly opened his mouth. "So, does the princess think silver is more important than the king?" At this time, the man''s eyes gradually become serious ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Wuxin raised his eyes. After a long time, he suddenly couldn''t help but hook up his lips. "I think, of course - the Lord is more important!" Looking at the man''s face, which is almost dark, Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. The man who heard this sentence just showed a satisfied smile on his face. "By the way, Lord, how is the war going now?" At this time, the man couldn''t help looking aside. Although she didn''t know much about marching and fighting, she might be able to give them advice at the critical moment "Why, does mu''er care about the king? Don''t worry, I will win this battle! " Man''s deep black eyes, across a look of arrogance. He not only wants to win this battle, but also to let the cloud Kingdom never turn over! "However, cloud Kingdom has another 500000 troops, and we only have 300000!" Mu could not help but put forward a question and asked. But the next second later, Mu Wuxin seemed to think of something. Suddenly, a pretty smile appeared on his face, "however, in those days, the Lord defeated the enemy''s 300000 army with 100000 troops. Now They should and must be able to beat them! " "At that time, I was lucky to win that battle." Man''s eyes suddenly become deep "Yun yexuan, the eldest prince of yunduan Kingdom, is no less resourceful than this king. If he had not gone out in those days, he would not have been seriously injured and almost unconscious for several months. In that battle, I might not have been able to change the course of the world." Now, after a few years, yunyexuan should have recovered almost. So it''s time for him to make a comeback. "The great prince of cloud kingdom? Yunyexuan I seem to have heard that yunyexuan is the most beautiful man in cloud country. " At this time, the admiration did not want to live in the bottom of his heart to think, also do not know after that, cloud night Xuan and North Ming king Lin stand together, who is more outstanding! "I have no intention of admiring." Looking at Mu Wuxin that kind of fancy eyes, at this time a man''s face can not help but hi up! He felt that the woman was simply in want of cleaning up! It seems that he didn''t punish her well these days, and she began to be a little ignorant of heaven and earth. "What? I''m just thinking, how to help you deal with the dark night Xuan just! What are you doing with such ferocity On Mu''s unintentional face, he suddenly showed some aggrieved appearance At this time, the man''s face, but can not help but more black! Not only did she dare to think of other men in front of her, but also learned to lie? At this time, the man, cold eyes staring at the woman in front of www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Is that right? So don''t know what way moo thinks? " "The other party has 500000 troops. We can only think of it and can not fight each other clearly..." After all, there are 500000 soldiers in yunduan. If 300000 soldiers are allowed to go to the 500 000 soldiers in the cloud Kingdom, it must be dead! It was normal for them to lose the northern night state war. At this time, I was so obsessed with my heart that I thought for a while, I said to the man in front of him, "Lord, I don''t know you have heard about the thirty-six tactics of Sun Tzu''s military skills?" "Sun Tzu''s military skills?" Heard the words of Mo Wuxin, the man at this time, eyes suddenly crossed a confused look. It seemed to be waiting for her to follow. "It''s the art of war in the world I used to live in, like..." Mu Wuxin said to the men in front of him 36 of his art of war. After hearing the words of yearning, the man at this time suddenly scratched a shock look. He obviously didn''t think that he could say such a wonderful thing If you use these strategies to deal with the cloud state, or dark night Xuan, it is good! And at this time, I found that there is no hot weapon in the world Immediately, she could not get the way, "Lord, we will go out in two days to find something!" Moo found that the climate here is very suitable for owning those things! Because, when she was in her previous life, she had been to almost anywhere and learned how to survey geography. If she had not guessed it correctly, there must be a place not far from the city! "What?" Seeing her so mysterious, the emperor of Beiming was puzzled at the moment. He found that his little woman was more and more surprised At the beginning, he just thought the woman was very interesting, and it was totally different from other women He has always known that there are many secrets in her, and he has been trying to dig her secrets Beiming Junlin thought that she had almost known her so she had to be secret, but she was still constantly giving her more and more surprises At this time, he was curious. What was that thing she said At this time, the desire is always deliberately selling attention, refused to tell the men in front of. "Lord, you will know that if I can find something like that, I can''t use those so-called schemes at all." Because In the face of absolute strength, all the conspiracy is all paper tiger! At this time, the yearning is heartless, and a gleaming luster is shining in the eyes, which looks particularly touching The woman''s delicate face, floating confidence, make the man on the side, almost can not move eyes After a while, the man slowly said, "your thoughts are always so different from the ordinary people." At this time, the emperor of Beiming really wanted to dig into what was in her head "That''s it!" At this time, the yearning, the eye flash a touch of arrogant look! No matter where she is, it will always be different! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 The next day. Mu didn''t want to get up early. When they came together, they immediately found that Yang Yiyao was waiting for them outside. "Lord, princess, you get up. By the way, the servants have already made breakfast. Let''s go out to eat first." When he heard this, he immediately nodded, but the king of Beiming didn''t have much look on his face. "By the way, look at the costumes of the prince and the princess. Where do you want to go later? Shall I have someone show you the way? " Yang Yiyao looks at Mu Wuxin in front of her, with a gentle smile on her face. Mu unintentionally gave a faint smile and politely rejected Yang Yiyao''s words, "thank you very much for Miss Yang''s kindness, but I don''t need to. I want to go out with Wang Ye alone." "That''s OK, but in the past few years, the Lord has been living in the city of Yuejian. I think he is very familiar with it." When she said this again, Yang Yiyao wanted to have a look at Mu Wuxin''s reaction, but found that there was not much emotion on her face. It looks like he doesn''t care. At this time - in the border opposite the cloud state. A woman dressed in baskets came to the barracks of yunduan kingdom. At this time, the woman, as soon as approached, was immediately discovered by the soldiers of cloud kingdom. "Stop! Who dares to come near the barracks At this time, the woman, after hearing this sentence, immediately across the face of an ugly look! "I I am princess Yue, the adopted daughter of the emperor before. I want to see the eldest prince At this time, killing the moon, with a look of ferocity in his eyes, opened his mouth to the bodyguard in front of him. "Ha ha, the emperor''s adopted daughter will dress like you?" The bodyguard who heard this sentence gave a sneer on his face and said scornfully. All of a sudden, he noticed the woman in front of him. She looked good. "If you want to get into the barracks, don''t you want to lead the prince? There are so many women around the eldest prince, how can you not turn on you, but if you are willing to accompany our brothers, we can let you live in the barracks! " At this time, killing the moon, a few bodyguards in front of the words, the heart can not help but a burst of nausea! Before, she had been in the army of the northern night Kingdom, and had suffered too many insults! If, not that night, she took the initiative to detain a soldier, and then tied it up and knocked unconscious, wearing the soldiers'' clothes, she would not have been able to escape However, at the thought of the humiliation he had suffered there, at this time, she would like to flatten the whole northern night kingdom! She looked at the three little soldiers in front of her. They all had a look of Yin dangling on their faces Good, she remembers the three soldiers in front of her. When she recovers her identity, she will not let them go easily! Shiyue bit her teeth and said to them, "I dare to come here. What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can bring your leader Zhou to see me. If what I said is false, then leader Zhou will be able to kill me! I have an important secret report to tell the Lord. Are you sure you can afford the delay? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Hearing this sentence, the little soldier looked hesitant. After thinking about it again and again, they decided to invite Zhou leader out If what the woman said was true, then they would not have enough heads. Because, this woman is all important secret report to tell the Lord. "Well Then wait a moment. We''ll go to leader Zhou and come out. " After hearing this, killing the moon just relaxed. She went to one side and sat down. At this time, because she was too eager to escape, she had been heading for the border of cloud country. She had been hungry for two days! If she had not enough perseverance, she would have been unable to hold on! And the chief culprit of all this is the damned woman! She not only made herself become a fallen flower of thousands of people riding thousands of people, but also confused the Lord. If it wasn''t for that woman, he would never treat her like that! The thought of killing the moon of this matter immediately made me angry! She will never let them go! Those people Damn it all!!! At this time, killing the moon is full of resentment After a long time, leader Zhou finally came out of it. "Where is the woman who claims to be the princess of the moon?" At this time, leader Zhou looked at a small soldier beside him and said. "Leader Zhou, it''s ahead! We did not dare to disturb the Lord, so we came to see you. " While speaking, leader Zhou has come to kill the moon. When he saw the woman in front of him, he recognized the woman in front of him. "Princess of the moon? Why are you here? " It''s like this "Help Wang Xuan, I want to see him soon." "By the way, what about General Gao?" A few months ago, she was brought back to yunduan by the crown prince, and she was also canonized as the princess of the moon. In this battle, the prince asked Yun yexuan to bring her. So, she and General Gao went to the northern night kingdom to assassinate Beiming Junlin It''s just that, judging from the current situation, it doesn''t seem to be very successful. "General Gao was arrested by the people of Beiye Kingdom, but I got important information..." Kill the moon some weak mouth way. Hearing her words, General Gao immediately helped her to the camp of yunyexuan. "Lord!" Zhou leader holds the killing moon to come in and opens his mouth to Yun yexuan. At this time, a beautiful man in black was lying on the couch in the camp The man''s body is tall and straight, and his face is delicate and beautiful. His appearance is only slightly inferior to that of Beiming Junlin. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the week leader helped in a woman, at this time the man, eyebrows can not help but slightly frown up. "Lord, this is Princess Yue." Zhou leader put down killing the moon and knelt down to the man in front of him. Hearing this, the man''s eyes immediately fell on the killing of the moon. When he saw the woman in front of him, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "find someone to clean her, and then send it to the king." At this time, the man, in the bottom of his eyes, crossed a disgust of disgust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 He was able to keep this woman and bring her here because she is still valuable! Otherwise, I would not know that she was still there! Looking at the woman in front of him, he knew that the action must have been a failure. "Yes." Hearing this sentence, Zhou leader immediately took the killing of the moon out. After cleaning up, Shiyue was brought in. "Lord, can you give me something to eat first?" At this time, killing the moon, pale lips, looks very weak on the surface. "Leader Zhou, go and get some things in." Hearing this sentence, Yun yexuan looked casually at the side of Zhou Lingtou. "Yes Hearing this sentence, Zhou leader immediately went out to the outside, and then brought in some food. After killing the moon, she looked at Yun yexuan in front of her. She said to him, "Lord, although our action failed this time, I found out a very reliable news..." At this time, cloud night Xuan, eyes at the killing of the moon in front of her, did not speak, just straight at her. "This time, although we didn''t assassinate the king''s landing of the North Sea, we found that the woman beside him was very strange. Before that time, I had shot her arrow, and I saw with my own eyes that I smeared poison on the arrow, and on that day, I saw her control the trees and kill all the dark guards! Those trees are attacking our dark guards like crazy After hearing this, yunyexuan was still cold and had no emotion "Lord, what I said is true. If I tell a lie, I will not die easily. That woman really wants some demons. Although I don''t know where she learned it from, I can assure the Lord that the woman is absolutely not an ordinary person. After I shot her, all the trees stopped attacking our secret guards, and after two days One night later, we tried to assassinate them, but the woman was as if she had been found out. She didn''t know how to use any strategy to make us all dizzy. When I woke up, I saw her using some magic tricks in front of me "Then tell me what kind of magic method she used and what kind of monster is she?" Looking at the scene of killing the moon in front of her, the man at this time can''t help but have some doubts Is it true what this woman said? Although she had not seen any monsters with her own eyes, she had seen some strange things. Therefore, there is not much doubt about killing the moon. Just, let him believe so easily, still some impossible. "Lord, the woman said she was a tree demon. I have seen her manipulate trees in front of me, and I have seen it twice!" At this time, killing the moon, at the thought of Mu Wuxin''s appearance in front of her, her heart was still a little afraid. "All right, I know. Go down." After hearing the words of yunyexuan, the killing moon at this time immediately stood up. Just when she wanted to go out, Yun yexuan stopped him again, "by the way, what''s the name of that woman?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "I have no intention of admiring." At this time, the killing of the moon seemed to think of something, and said to Yun yexuan, "no! It can''t make her totally ungrateful. Lord, although the woman was born in the prime minister''s residence, I suspect that she is a fake. I once heard that the prime minister''s daughter took hedinghong and committed suicide once. However, it took half an hour for her to be found out, just She was able to survive. Therefore, I suspect that the daughter of the prime minister''s office at that time was dead. Now this is a fake of that woman "Are you sure she did take poison?" Hearing this sentence, the dark night porch, the eyes immediately crossed a deep look. He naturally knew what he Dinghong was. It was a highly toxic drug. Ordinary people take it and die in less than a quarter of an hour! But half an hour At this time, the dark night Xuan did not know that the so-called half an hour was actually fabricated by killing the moon. However, the killing of the moon at this time was based on the fact that no one knew the details of the matter, so he was so bold and reckless. However, at that time, Mu did not want to commit suicide without poison, but she did not lie! And the killing of the moon at this time is right! Now the admiration is not really the prime minister''s daughter! However, they did not change a person, but a soul, and she also has all the memory of Mu Wuxin. Therefore, no matter who she is, she can not find any flaw in her body. She will not find any evidence. She is not really aimless. Of course, if she wants to. "Yes! Lord, I''m sure all I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people! Almost the whole capital knows about it. " Because at that time, the affair between mu Wuxin and Beiming monarch night was too vigorous. "By the way, Wang Ye, and before that, that woman always liked the prince of Beiming Kingdom, that is, the prince of the northern night kingdom. Moreover, she was an indecisive flower maniac. All day long, she only chased the prince all over the street. As long as there was Beiming Junye, there was almost no one without her. Since she committed suicide by taking poison, she was like a different person, not only suddenly I don''t like the night of the king of Beiming. Besides, he still has martial arts, which is still very powerful. By the way, he still has medical skills This is absolutely not owned by a prime minister''s office Because killing the moon is very jealous, so even before she rebelled against Beiming emperor, she had investigated all the things of muwuxin. Yunyexuan knows that before killing the moon, he was the dark guard beside the king of Beiming. It is not difficult to know the news. It''s just "You''d better be sure that everything you say today is true. Otherwise, you will know what the king is doing." "Lord, I promise that all I say is true!" Heard the threat in the man''s voice, at this time of killing the moon, can''t help shaking! She knows that the man in front of her is much more cruel than the king of Beiming! "All right, get out of here." The man opened his thin lips and said coldly. "Yes." At this time, killing the moon was relieved, and immediately went out towards the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 After killing the moon to go out, at this time, the man, that beautiful face appeared a trace of change "Isn''t it the same person?" A cold smile appeared on the corner of the man''s lips. In that case, he will go to meet them. He wants to know if that woman is really so complicated Suddenly, the man called out to the outside, "come on!" The next moment, the man''s front immediately appeared two dark guards, "what''s the Lord''s command?" "Go and check where Beiming Junlin lives now..." If she had guessed correctly, they would have arrived in Yuejian city today. "Yes." After hearing this sentence, the dark Wei disappeared in the same place. - "Beiming Junlin, let''s go out and have a look At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at one side of the northern Ming king Lin Road. "Well, then I don''t know where mu''er wants to go?" At this time, the man, with a look of doting on her face, said to her. "Well Why don''t we go out to the grassland. " This border is a grassland, but to be exact, a large part of the grassland is on the other side of the cloud kingdom. It is precisely because of the rich land of Beiye state that yunduan Kingdom wants to attack Beiye kingdom. "Good." Hearing this, the man immediately nodded. Although it is now during the war between the two countries, the city gate is not completely prohibited. In the daytime, they can still get in and out, but once it is evening, they still have to close the gate and send a large number of soldiers to guard. In order to prevent people in cloud country from attacking secretly and suddenly. Soon after, Mu Wuxin and men came to the gate of the city, two people dressed up after, just out of the city. At this time, the admiration did not want to wear a man''s clothes, but if you change to a person with good vision, you can see that she is a woman at a glance. At this time, two people, riding two horses, went out toward the outside. Mu did not want to look out, "by the way, Lord, you have been in this pass for so many years. Do you know where the land is wetter, or where the land is darker?" "What''s the matter? How could Moore suddenly be interested in these things? " Black soil Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming suddenly had a deep look on his face. He knew that he wanted these things to be useful. "If I can find these things, even if I don''t have to fight, I can make beiyeguo win!" Mu unintentional eyes, looked to one side of the northern Ming king Lin Road. "Oh? Is it not that mu''er still has such a great ability? " That''s a half million army! "Of course! The king of Beiming comes, but your princess is very powerful, OK At this time, looking at the terrain in front of her, the land seems to be relatively wet. In her previous life, she had seen those things, but it was on a large desert island Because that piece of desert island is surrounded by a sea area, and there are thunder and lightning in the sky all the year round. There are storms on the sea from time to time. Almost no one dares to approach that piece of desert island I think I haven''t found that desert island in many places www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Finally, the island was occupied by her, and her home island became her own base. And got a lot of oil there. Later, she went to science popularization to find out how to find the oil. So when she saw the area near Yuejian City, she asked the man. "The king has never heard of these things. However, there are many tribes near the grassland, all of which are within the border of the northern night kingdom. At that time, if mu''er really wants to know, he can ask them." Hearing this sentence, the admiration is not intentional, immediately nodded. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking that Beiming Junlin was a king in any case. At that time, he came here to fight, not to play. Therefore, it was normal that he didn''t know. After thinking of this, Mu Wuxin immediately went to the nearest tribe with the king of Beiming. When she came there, she immediately found that people here are around a big bag, looks like a yurt in general, but it is not like. When they came here, they immediately caught their attention Because the appearance of two people is too excellent, even if it is not to attract people, I am afraid it is impossible! "Where did you come from? But what''s the matter? " When two people appeared, a tall man immediately came forward and asked the two people in front of him. When looking at the emperor''s presence and aimlessness, the face is full of amazing looks. "You two must have come out of the city. I don''t know where they are from? Is it from the northern night kingdom or from the cloud country? " The tall man inquired of them. "North night country." One side of the North Sea King''s presence, facing in front of the North Sea King to ask. "It''s the people of the northern night kingdom. What are you doing here?" Although these people live in the border of beiyeguo, they are not the people of beiyeguo. However, because they live in the border of beiyeguo, they also offer sacrifices to Yuejian city every year However, it can also be said that as long as any country is powerful, they will submit to which country. But they never support people in any country. "Yes, we heard that there seems to be some black land around here. Don''t know where it is?" At this time the admiration has no intention, immediately then slowly opens a way. Her face was calm and there was no sign of anything wrong. "How do you know?" Hearing this sentence, the man immediately looked at the two people in front of him, "however, those black soil, it is not in our neighborhood." "Where is that?" Hearing this, his eyes lit up "Why should I tell you? What on earth do you want to find those things for? " "We don''t want to eat there. It''s not a good place for us to eat Mu has no intention to open his mouth to the man in front of him. He looks like he has already understood everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "How do you know?" Hearing the words of Mu Wu Xin, the man was shocked at this time! Because, what the woman in front of me said is true. "Although I heard that, that''s why we want to come and have a look. We plan to live in this neighborhood in the future, so we also want to raise some cattle and horses. I heard that the place is a little strange, so we are a little curious." At this time, the admiration was careless and serious. There was no flurry of lying on the surface. In front of her eyes, a clear, like a clean stream, coupled with that amazing face, almost let it be who, also did not think that she was lying. Looking in front of the Mu Wu Xin, so seriously asked the appearance, the man was silent for a while, just saw in front of the Mu Wu Xin way. "I do know the place you are talking about, but the water in that place is all black, oily and smelly. On weekdays, the horses and cattle almost don''t want to get close to it!" At the thought of this problem, the big man could not help but feel distressed. "The land in that place looks very fertile. If we can live there, it will be very good. After all, we moved from there before!" "Why move from there?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, the look in the eyes immediately becomes deep. She could only hear from the big man''s words that they seemed to have lived there before. At this time, Han explained, "we used to live there, but it''s been many years ago. It should have been decades since now. At that time, the land there was very fertile. It didn''t belong to the northern night kingdom or the cloud country. We had a good life there, but we didn''t know when to start Some black oil began to come out The horses, sheep and cattle all began to stop eating the grass there. The black oil in the past still gave off a bad smell. We had no choice but to move here to live! " "I see!" Hearing this sentence, the admiration is not intentional, immediately nodded. "By the way, can you show me the oil? To be honest, I heard that those oils can be used to exorcise evil spirits! That''s why I want to come and look for it! " At this time, Mu did not know that there should be no one in the Dongxuan continent who knew the use of those oils! Otherwise, the oil won''t be there all the time. "Exorcism?" Hearing this sentence, the man immediately began to look hoodwinked, "but you just said you want to live in this neighborhood?" "Yes, but what does it have to do with exorcism? To be honest, in our hometown, there is a relative who is seriously ill and crazy all day. Some Taoist priests have been invited. They all say that they are evil spirits. Therefore, we have no way to We came here after the Taoist said that there were these things here "The Taoist also said that once there are black oil places, there will be a large area. Let''s ask the people around you! Now, we have really met you At this time, Mu has no intention, and his face is serious. If not for Beiming Junlin''s knowledge, I''m afraid even he himself has believed her lies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 At this time, after hearing her words, although he felt a little strange in his heart, he could not say that he was strange. Because, for them, the existence of black oil has only disadvantages and no benefits. Because of the flooding of black oil, they couldn''t move out of there! In the past, that place was the most beautiful grassland in the whole grassland, but now it is occupied by those black oil! "If you want to take you there, you can do it, but we still have cattle and sheep in our house. If you want to take you there, you should give us some travel expenses at least!" "Good!" When he heard this, he nodded, "so I don''t know how much you want?" "Why don''t you just give us more cloth?" For them, cloth is the most urgent thing for them. And silver means little to them. Living in these places, they always exchange things instead of silver. However, if they need to buy something, they will exchange some cattle and sheep for silver, and then go to beiyeguo or yunduan country to buy some things. "But We don''t bring cloth now Why don''t you take us first? Don''t worry, we will never fail to pay the bill! " "It''s not very far from the city inside. You''d better go ahead and bring us some cloth. I''ll take you back then!" Heard Mu Wuxin''s words, at this time the big man, immediately declined! Mu didn''t know that if he couldn''t see the cloth, he would never take them with him! In that case, they will go back and wait for some cloths to come back! But, back and forth It should be almost dark! "Well! Well, we''ll come back tomorrow. We hope you can take us to that place. After all, we only need to get something! " "Good to say! As long as you can bring the cloth, I will take you with you! " "Lin, then let''s go back! Come back tomorrow. " Mu has no intention of facing the king of Beiming. "Good." The man looked at the big man and didn''t force him to take them. After all, in that case, their intentions would be too obvious. On the way, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin ride together on a horse and go back to the direction of Yuejian city. At this time, Mu Wuxin said to the king of Beiming, "Lord, do you want to bring cold killing and burning evil spirit with you tomorrow?" Mu Wuxin thinks that if there are two of them, the road should be better! "It''s a long way to go to that place. It''s better to take them with you!" Soon after they returned to the city, dusk had already arrived Night has begun to come quietly Tonight''s moon, especially bright, bright moonlight, with a bit of cold In the dark and cold night, danger Is quietly coming. At this time, the two people who did not know In the room, also rose a beautiful. Beautiful spring. At this time, a large number of troops were slowly approaching towards the city. Because it was at night, their vision was not very clear, so they did not completely discover www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 So, when the army was approaching, the soldiers standing in the city almost found it! However, in advance, they have already made full preparations! So, immediately struck the pendulum, suddenly, almost all the people in the city to wake up! Lying on the bed of the two people immediately heard the sound of the bell, it is the bell of war! Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin quickly put on their clothes, and they quickly came to the top of the city! At this time, found that the army has been close to the bottom, at this time, the soldiers of cloud country, has begun to attack the city! Both of them could not help becoming ugly! Because they didn''t expect that people from cloud country would come here to attack the city tonight! Mu has no heart to look at one side of the northern Ming king Lin, at this time the man, eyes cold looking at the crowd below At this time, the people above, are ready archers, shooting down towards the bottom! General Yang came to Beiming Junlin''s side, and immediately began to respectfully say to him, "Lord, now looking at the appearance of the army, there should be about 300000! What are we going to do now? " "Ready?" Hearing this sentence, Beiming Junlin immediately sneered and said to General Yang, "although it''s fighting back! Now, men and women, listen! Call all of them back to me At this time, the king of the northern Ming Dynasty called out to the soldiers around him. The cold voice was full of dignity "Yes All the officers and men agreed, and immediately faced the crowd below in front of them, and began to attack! At this time, the wind startled to see below, is holding a column ready to hit the city gate of the soldiers, eyes suddenly become a bit deep! At the same time, the people below are constantly shooting up towards the top! All of a sudden, thousands of arrows pierced each other back and forth Mu has no intention to look at the hundreds of thousands of troops, eyes can not help but become deep up. If If the city gate really can''t resist, she can use the fire, because the fire can burn everything in the world. Once she uses the fire, those people can''t get close to the fire. She was able to get the strange fire because she had helped her secretly before, and she was the spirit of fire department, and the soldiers below were all ordinary people If she took out the fire, the soldiers below would be gnawed to pieces! It''s just If she will show her strength, then, I am afraid that she will really become a real witch! Tonight, after all, there are some 300000 troops. If they really want to make a strong attack, they may not be able to resist it! Therefore, at this time the admiration is not intentional, also can''t help hesitating up! When she hesitated, the arrow came to her! Fortunately, Mu unintentionally responded in time. Just when she wanted to avoid the sharp arrow, Beiming king Lin pulled her into his arms! "Don''t worry, my husband will protect you!" At this time, the king of Beiming came to her and said to her fondly. See this scene of General Yang, the heart immediately some unhappy up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 When is it? This woman still seduces the Lord here! However, due to the presence of Beiming Junlin, General Yang did not dare to say anything at this time, because he could see that Beiming Junlin was very fond of this woman! "Lord, I can use strange fire." Mu has no intention to speak to the king of Beiming. "No!" Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming immediately refused! If she used strange fire, then the whole group of people would almost believe that she was a witch! Even if you don''t think she is a witch, then maybe other countries will unite to kill her! After all, there is such a talented person in any country, they will not allow her to exist. Once she used the fire, she would bring great danger to herself in the days to come. Therefore, in any case, he did not agree with her to use strange fire. "But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the city gate will be really broken!" Mu has no intention to look at a group of soldiers below, eyes can not help but become deep up! "Even if it is to break the city, I will not let you have a little loss, nor will you become the target of public criticism!" At this time, the admiration did not have the heart, after hearing this sentence, the heart is immediately full of moving. Naturally, she knew what the man meant, but Since she said that she would fight side by side with this man, then naturally she would have no hesitation! "But the king of Beiming came to me..." "Stop it! I won''t let you take the risk! " Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming appeared, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "But I believe that I will be able to protect me in the future." Mu didn''t know what would happen if she used strange fire in front of people. However, if she didn''t use it, the city might be broken in half an hour or so! Now, they can''t open the gate to fight! Because, now the enemy has been under the city, if they open the city gate at this time, it is simply suicidal! This battle does not need to fight for long. The soldiers of cloud kingdom will break down Yuejian city! See two people are still in the shape of each other, at this time, General Yang, the heart immediately raised a burst of anger up! When is it? The Lord is still kissing me so much with this woman! Is it difficult for them to break the city, they still don''t pay attention to it? Suddenly, General Yang couldn''t help but open his mouth to the two people in front of him, "Lord, now the situation is urgent. It''s better to let the princess go back first! The princess looks so delicate. Now, the enemy troops below are so crazy. If the princess is hurt accidentally, it will be bad! " In fact, General Yang''s implication is that if Mu doesn''t want to stay here, it will only delay them. What''s more, they watched the woman stay here, the Lord has been with her all the time, regardless of the matter of the enemy attacking the city below! "I know it!" Hearing this sentence, Beiming Junlin immediately looked at General Yang. His eyes were cold and cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 At this time, the king of Beiming suddenly looked at the side of Mu Wuxin and said, "mu''er, why don''t you go back first! I can handle this battle! " At this time, the admiration, heard this sentence, did not immediately reply to the man in front of him. Instead, they looked at the enemy in the cloud below - at this time, the black arrow shot up towards the city above, which made people feel extremely dangerous Over the city, there are soldiers falling Around, filled with a strong smell of blood, groups of soldiers, constantly falling down Because it was at night, they didn''t find the army of cloud Kingdom coming under the city in time, so they had no time to make perfect preparation. So, now they are in a weak state. Even if the soldiers of cloud kingdom can''t attack us tonight, they are also suffering heavy losses! Originally, they had only 300000 soldiers, while the people in cloud kingdom had 500000 soldiers! What''s more, they are still in a weak state, if At this time, I can''t help but look at the sky Looking at the bright sky, at this time the admiration has no intention, immediately thought of! Her eyes, immediately lit up! All of a sudden, Mu''s eyes suddenly turned to Leng Shi and Yan Sha, and said to them, "Leng Shi, Yan Sha! Come here for a second Heard this sentence of cold kill and inflammation Sha, immediately came to Mu Wu Xin''s face. At this time, Mu Wuxin can''t help walking towards the front, and the two men are keeping up with Mu Wuxin''s pace. At this time, Beiming Junlin seems to know what Mu Wuxin wants to do. He immediately opens his mouth to General Yang and says, "General Yang, stay here first. I''ll leave for a moment." Hearing this sentence, General Yang''s face immediately became ugly. Where could she not see that Beiming Junlin actually followed Mu unintentionally? At this time, General Yang''s heart can not help but rise a angry hatred! He felt that the woman must not be able to continue to stay at the side of Beiming Junlin! If that woman is there, the king of Beiming can''t guide them calmly! If it goes on like this, maybe the city will be broken! After tonight, even if he could not get rid of the woman, he would not let her stay in his house! Moreover, with that woman there, her daughter will definitely not be able to enter the palace of Beiming Junlin. It is more than enough for her daughter''s identity and Beiming Junlin as his princess! Although he has been in the border, he still holds hundreds of thousands of troops in his hands. He is also a great general. Although the rank of Beiming Junlin is higher than he is, even the emperor wants to give him three face! At this time, General Yang, because of the performance of this evening, has made up his mind to get rid of her! For him, this woman is just a stumbling block. She is not only a stumbling block for his daughter, but also a stumbling block for the king''s landing in the North Sea! She just has a face! At this time, General Yang felt that if this woman did not have that look, I''m afraid Beiming Junye would not like her, besides His daughter Yang Yiyao looks not bad! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Mu Wuxin with cold kill Yan Sha came to a quiet corner, at this time there is no other people. Mu has no intention to know that these two people are the intimate dark guards around Beiming Junlin, and they will not betray Beiming Junlin in any case. "Princess, I don''t know if you''re looking for us, but what can I do for you?" At this time, the two people immediately asked respectfully to mu. They know that they should be in the city to resist the enemy, but now the princess has brought them, there should be something to tell them. The two people are very clear, although the outside world has been rumored how incompetent the princess is, but only they know that the incompetence and waste materials of those people that day are just because they have not seen the ability of the princess! If the princess is also a waste wood, then they are nothing but waste wood! "Of course, I have something to tell you to do!" Mu has no intention to look at the two people in front of them, just want to command them, immediately after death came a male voice. "I have no intention of admiring." At this time, the king of Beiming, in Mu Wuxin has not opened the next sentence, immediately interrupted her words. "You can rest assured that the king of Beiming comes to you. I have already thought of another way. This time, they will retreat obediently! What''s more, maybe they won''t dare to invade for a long time! " Mu unintentional eyes, across a cold look, to the North Ming king Lin Road. "What do you think of?" At this time, Beiming Junlin heard her words, and the rage in his eyes immediately decreased. Anyway, no matter what, he would never agree with her using strange fire in front of people. Unless One day, her strength can reach in the Dongxuan continent in one hand can overturn the existence of the rain. But now she is far from that. Because of this, he didn''t want her to risk being chased by other countries for his sake, and let her display her aura in front of everyone! Even if she was rumored to be a celestial being, the rest of the royal families were not stupid. No matter what she was, they would never let a woman with such dangerous ability and so powerful live in this world. "Don''t worry, Lord. If I don''t want to say it, no one will know it''s mine." With a look of flowing light and color in her eyes, she immediately opened her mouth to Leng Shi and Yan Sha in front of her, "now there''s not much time. Leng Sha, Yan Sha, you''ll find some big drums later, and then let some soldiers beat them, the louder the better. Then, you can organize as many soldiers as you can Soldier, when the thunder comes down later, all you need to do is shout... " "Princess..." Hearing this sentence, the two people immediately became hoodwinked! But at this time, they are not allowed to ask any more questions! At this time, Beiming Junlin heard the words of Mu Wuxin, and his black eyes suddenly changed a touch of cold emotion At this time, the king of Beiming knew what the woman in front of him wanted to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Beiming king Lin took out a token from his body and immediately threw it to the two people. "Later, if General Yang stops, it''s my king''s order. If anything happens, I''ll bear it all." "Yes Hearing this sentence, Leng Shi and Yan Sha didn''t have time to do anything else, but only respectfully agreed. At this time, Mu Wuxin''s eyes immediately looked at the king''s landing in front of him and asked, "Lord, do you know where there is a quiet corner near the gate of the city? And there''s no one around. " Mu unintentional eyes, looking at the man in front of the way. Hearing this sentence, Beiming king Lin immediately took her hand and said to her, "follow this king." After a while, Mu Wuxin suddenly came to a remote place! At this time, standing in her position, although you can''t see the scenery outside, but standing from her point of view, if you want Lei''s aura to attack the gate of the city later, there should be no big problem. After about a quarter of an hour or so, the admiration at this time has no intention, and immediately starts to use Aura! Because according to the speed, Leng Shiyan Sha two people should also be prepared. Mu unintentional hand, immediately carried a huge aura, at this time, the sky can not help but become black pressure up! Mu Wuxin in the previous space, took out two pills that can restore aura and put them into his mouth. Originally, it was a bright moon sky, at this time, it was covered with dark clouds! However, those dark clouds just gathered on the top of the city. In their place, you can still see that other places are not covered by dark clouds! The speed of dark clouds is very fast. However, because they are attacking Yuejian City crazily and the soldiers who have been fighting against the enemy crazily, they have not found it at all. Only some senior generals sitting in command can find this point. At this time, Yan Sha and Leng Shi are ready! They could not help but see General Yang on the side and said to him, "General Yang, when did our Lord miscalculate, so please don''t stop General Yang!" "What does the Lord want to do Is it difficult to solve the problem of the soldiers in cloud country just by standing together? What''s more, with these big drums, they almost can''t resist now. These people even have to beat drums! At this time, General Yang suddenly questioned the ability of Beiming Junlin. However, when I think of the battle a few years ago, that young man was so outstanding Is it difficult for him to succeed? Now his ability has been withered? "What does the Lord need to do? After that, the general will go to ask the Lord himself! We have no right to tell the Lord! " After hearing this, General Yang''s face suddenly became dark and heavy! At this time, Leng Yan Sha suddenly saw that the dark clouds had gathered, and their hearts were both shocked and surprised Is it hard to do that? Will lightning come down later? At this time, although they felt a little creepy, at the thought of the princess''s firm tone, they couldn''t help but believe After all, the moon was just shining, and now it''s only a quarter of an hour before the clouds begin to gather. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 At this time, the admiration was not only a lightning aura, but also a strange fire on her hand. Mu unintentionally contacted the strange fire in his body and said to it, "little strange fire, later you will cooperate with my thunder and lightning aura to attack those people at the gate of Xiafang city! Do you know? " Because the wind Jingluo is in the spirit of the sea of communication with the fire, so the king of the North Sea did not hear. It seems that her attack is powerful, but it is only for ordinary people. Once she treats spiritual people, she can only frighten them! But The treatment of these ordinary soldiers is as terrible as the punishment given by the gods! The people of Dongxuan continent have always believed in gods, just as she had been in ancient times. At this time, the king of Beiming came to see it! "Muer, you will lose a lot of your aura by doing so!" "Nothing." Hearing this, he immediately shook his head, "anyway, if you lose your aura, you will be able to make up for it. I know that you must want to protect the city in the month. You are the prince of the northern night kingdom. Therefore, I know that you must want to protect it. Besides, these will not hurt my life. I am not a delicate flower, but a painful thing I''ve suffered all of them. Besides, even if I use aura, I just become weak and painless... " "Don''t worry." Mu Wuxin gave a comforting look to Beiming Junlin. "Well, however, mu''er, you should remember that in front of the people in the world, as long as it is not worth mentioning, even if the world is destroyed, as long as you are safe and sound, I don''t care!" "Well." At this time, Mu did not want to, because he knew his weight in the man''s heart, so he was so willing to help him guard this month''s city. "Then, Lord, I''ll start! Don''t disturb me Mu Wu Xin''s lips, with a smile on his face, slowly opened his mouth to the man. The man nodded, pursed his lips, and looked at the woman in front of him At this time, Mu did not want to, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, listening to the continuous scream into her ears, at this time she, even if it is a little far away from them, but it seems to be able to smell a strong blood, spread to her here in general. Since this is the mountain and river that their men want to guard, and they repeatedly invade, then don''t blame her for being rude! At this time, Mu Wuxin, that pair of clear star eyes, suddenly across a cold cruel, eyes gradually stained with cold bloodthirsty All of a sudden, a huge aura came out of her body. The strange fire and thunder spirit mixed together to form a powerful force. A bright lightning flashed across the sky! In a flash, the whole moon will see the city, as if the day of the general terrible! At this time, many soldiers responded. They just stopped for a moment, or even less than a second, and began to attack the gate of the city! Moreover, the army is still shooting, heading up! And at this time, a thunder and lightning in the sky control, without warning, towards the soldiers holding the pillar at the gate of the city!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Lightning split down the moment, immediately hit the city gate of those soldiers up! At this time, the sky once again fell down a thunder, toward the distance from the gate of the cloud country soldiers shot down in the direction of the past! Even though these are not thunder, they are just thunder and lightning transformed from aura, but for those people, the lethality is strong enough. At this time - at the top of Yuejian City, there were bursts of drums again! Then, immediately heard the soldiers above burst out a loud voice! Thousands of soldiers cried out together! "God bless the North night!" "God bless the North night!" "God bless the North night!" The thunder that just fell down one after another, hit those soldiers in the cloud country, they were immediately split into a piece of black carbon, and instantly fell down! And at this time, thunder and lightning with a strange fire, when the fire touched those soldiers, suddenly, it began to burn up violently! There was a small river near them, but when they jumped into the river, they found that the fire could not be extinguished like a divine fire! Many soldiers on the scene saw this scene, and suddenly, the top of the cold kill Yan Sha let more soldiers cry together! Originally, it was just thousands of soldiers shouting together. Now, it has become tens of thousands of soldiers shouting together! "God bless the North night! Heaven''s punishment "God bless the North night, and the enemy will be punished by heaven!" "God bless the North night, and the enemy will be punished by heaven!" That sound resounding through the sky of the cry, to see the moon in the city of all people have increased momentum! At the same time, it also makes those who come to attack the city lose their morale! Now! In the sky again dropped two thunder, toward the cloud country''s attack in the past! They had never seen such a strange scene in such a long time! Those thunder and lightning, as if in the needle to the cloud country in general! At this time, the leader of the general, after seeing this scene, immediately became ugly, he quickly ordered a, "retreat!" He knew that according to this situation tonight, it is impossible to continue to attack the city! Because of the thunder coming down from the sky, and the shouts of the officers and soldiers of Yuejian city above, at this time, the soldiers of yunduan state have lost their morale! If we continue to fight, they will be the ones who will suffer! "Start to retreat!" At this time, a large number of soldiers immediately began to retreat after the leader General of cloud Kingdom ordered it! After a while, the army, which was still vast and mighty, left quickly! At this time, only those soldiers who were burned by sky thunder and later were left in place! Because even if those fires jump into the water, they can''t be put out at all. This scene is really frightening! Therefore, no one dares to help those soldiers of cloud Kingdom who are burned by different fires! Because, once touched by those fires, even themselves will be burned! Therefore, no one dares to go forward. At this time, after seeing the soldiers of cloud Kingdom retreating, the soldiers of Yuejian city began to cheer! At this time, I felt that the army of cloud kingdom had retreated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 It''s just At this time, she was pale and terrible That weak look, as if the next second will fall in general. "Moore, are you ok?" See Mu Wuxin associated with the lips have become pale up, the man immediately heartache up. If not If he was suppressed by poisonous insects, she would not be so weak now. "It''s OK." Mu Wuxin shook his head, "Beiming Junlin, I''m a little tired, can you hold me back?" "Good." Hearing this sentence, the emperor of Beiming came back to the residence of General Yang with admiration. At this time -- about this event tonight, it began to spread in the moon city, even in various countries The moon sees the city of heaven, and the soldiers of cloud kingdom are always punished by God! After returning to the general''s office, Mu Wuxin has gradually fallen into a deep sleep. When the king of Beiming came to the door, he saw Yang Yiyao standing at the door However, for Yang Yiyao, the man did not pay any attention. At this time, Yang Yiyao, who can not see the cold on the man''s face, looks at the woman in his arms. At this time, Yang Yiyao can''t help but stop in front of the man and say in a soft voice, "Lord, is the princess hurt? Do you want me to find a doctor to show it to the princess? " "No, she''s just a little weak." Words down, the man did not say a word more, bypassed her and walked into the inside. See this scene, the woman''s heart, suddenly some unwilling to get up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± For what? Where is this woman? Can you get his sincerity? At this time - the woman standing in the gate of Yang''s residence suddenly becomes ferocious on her gentle and delicate face There was a deep hatred in her eyes, if Without this woman, there will be a long way to go. He will like himself. At this time, the woman couldn''t help thinking in her own heart. On the gate of the city -- after seeing this scene, General Yang had no words to say. However, he could not help but ask, "I don''t know where the Lord is now?" At this time, General Yang decided that all this should be done by the king of Beiming! Because, such a brilliant man, without the slightest assurance, will never make these preparations! At that time, after seeing Leng Shi Yan Sha preparing these things, he also deliberately blocked them. Until Leng Shi took out the token, she knew that all this was the arrangement of Beiming emperor''s landing! Originally, he thought it was the emperor of the North Sea who was dizzy, but he did not expect such a scene to appear! At this time, General Yang''s heart suddenly became complicated! He knew that the nine princes of Beiming Junlin were resourceful and unparalleled in the world! However, he did not think how he managed to make the lightning fall? What''s more, they only attack the soldiers of cloud Kingdom - all this is too weird! Not only did General Yang not understand, but even Leng Yan Sha did not understand. Obviously, before they summoned the soldiers, the moon was still shining in the sky, but after that, the princess definitely told them that there would be thunder! As a result It''s really down to thunder www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "By the way, General Yang, I''ll leave everything here to the general. We''ll go back and report to the Lord." They spoke to General Yang. "Well, then you go back." Hearing this, General Yang did not stop them either. After all, they are subordinates of the king of Beiming, not their own, so they are not qualified to be stopped by the two of them. On the way -- "Leng Shi, why do you think our princess is so divine I knew in advance that there was thunder coming down! They didn''t see a dark cloud around them just now! However, in less than half a quarter of an hour, the sky was already covered with dark clouds. In addition, the soldiers of the cloud Kingdom landed in thunder robbery! "Who knows! However, I think the princess is very strange. Just like a changed person, I had seen the former princess before I was given simultaneous interpreting to Wang. It doesn''t look like a disguise at all. However, since I heard that the princess took poison to commit suicide, it''s like a different person to wake up again. You say... " "Yan Sha! Don''t talk nonsense After hearing this sentence, Leng Sai immediately looked around. If tonight''s words are heard by those who have the heart, then they will be finished! After all, walls have ears! Even if the Lord doesn''t punish them, they will be responsible. See cold kill glance over the eyes, at this time the burning Sha, immediately stopped the words. If what they are talking about is heard, it must be very tragic to wait for them! Even if they will be punished, I''m afraid the princess will be involved. "However, I think the princess is really powerful. Maybe everything in the past was just a disguise of the princess." But A person''s camouflage, really can not have the slightest flaw? And This camouflage has been disguised for more than ten years. Moreover, it started from her childhood Is this really possible? "Maybe it is." In fact, in the bottom of their hearts, they don''t believe it at all. It''s just a disguise of aimlessness. They are more willing to believe than the former. In fact Mu Wuxin has fallen! But now this kind of aimlessness is not the real one at all. However, even if there is no one around now, they dare not say it at all. - in a courtyard of the general''s house. The man holding the woman slowly put on the bed, his action is very gentle, as if to treat a good treasure general, seems to be afraid of her to touch pain! Lying on the bed, the woman''s lips were pale, and her face did not seem to have any blood color. the king of Beiming looked at the woman in front of her, and immediately put out his hand and stroked her lips "Mu''er, if the king recovers his strength soon, he won''t have to work so hard." At that time, she just needs to stay quietly by her side, or, whatever she wants, she will accompany her to get it. Lying on the bed of the woman, I do not know if heard this sentence, her eyebrows immediately frown up, after a while, the woman slowly opened that pair of clear eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 When Mu has no intention to open his eyes, he immediately saw the man in front of him. Her pale lips immediately raised a smile, "don''t worry, the North Sea King comes, I''m ok." Mu Wuxin took out two pills from his own space and took them. After a while, a lot of spiritual power poured into her body. With aura, admiration gradually restored strength. "King of Beiming, I want to meditate quietly for a while. Don''t disturb me." "Good." The man nodded, and he knew that she was practicing meditation to recover her physical strength faster. He also knew that, in fact, she was just wasting too much aura, but his heart could not help worrying about her. Cloud Barracks - within a certain camp. There was a dull and strange air in the air, and the camp was full of cold and cold air. "Why did the army retreat so quickly? General Zhou, I need a reason. " The man sitting at the top of the position, that Zhang Junmei''s face is full of haze, his ink eyes looked at the general Zhou below, the tone of Yin Jie''s opening way. "Lord, you may not believe what happened tonight. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, your subordinates would not believe it at all." At this time, general Zhou, the opposite man knelt down. "Say it." "Tonight We really wanted to attack Yuejian city by surprise. If there was no accident, we would have been able to attack Yuejian city tonight. However, for some reason, a few thunderbolts suddenly came out during the journey and fell down on the soldiers of our cloud kingdom! " "And And there was a strange flame in those thunder and lightning. Ordinary water could not be extinguished. Many soldiers on the scene saw this scene General Zhou bit his teeth and immediately opened his mouth to Yun yexuan and said, "Lord, every word I said this year is true. If there is a half empty word in my subordinates'' words tonight, I will call my subordinates to death!" At this time, the man sitting in the camp heard this sentence, and a deep and unpredictable emotion suddenly crossed his eyes He knew that general Zhou could not lie. It''s just that he doesn''t know the night. It''s the bright moon! But how could thunder come down? Is it true that the way of heaven protects the northern night kingdom? In this way, can he not attack the northern night kingdom? It would be a pity if a piece of fertile land could not become the bag of his cloud kingdom! "Newspaper! Princess Yue, please see you At this time -- suddenly, the voice of soldiers came from outside. Man''s eyes across to a cold look, the next moment, the cold low voice will wear out of the outside, "come in." It''s just two words, but it''s very pleasant to hear. Even though the man''s tone is cold and cold, it has no effect on his mellow and pleasant voice. "Lord." After entering, killing the moon, don casually kneels down to the man above. "What''s the matter?" To him, the woman is worth a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "You must be worried about what happened tonight? The Lord must be very puzzled about tonight''s affairs? " Looking at a shallow smile in front of the man. "Do you have an opinion?" Looking at the snake and scorpion''s face that killed the moon, the man immediately sneered in his heart. This woman should not want to say that it is all made by a woman who has no heart? However, the cloud night Xuan at this time did not think that his idea at this time is really right! Only, no one will tell him that his idea is true. "Lord, I have heard about the matter tonight. I think that the so-called thunder punishment is just nonsense!" Kill a month sneer, she does not believe what so-called thunder! "It may be that all this is just a man-made thing?" "So, you mean, who has the ability to let the thunder down?" The man''s tone is light, but it makes people feel a chill breath. The obvious coercion makes Xiaoyue feel so humble in front of this man. She lowered her head and said to the man in front of her, "I can be sure that it was the woman who made the ghost. At the first moment, the moon was shining brightly, and the next moment it was cloudy. I don''t believe in the so-called heaven''s way! All this must be the ghost of that woman, Lord. Before, I really saw that woman could control trees. If she could attract thunder, it would not be impossible. " She doesn''t believe in the so-called thunder! Only those stupid people will believe it! Even if there is a so-called sky thunder down punishment, she will certainly step down the northern night kingdom! Those people insulted themselves so much that she would never let them feel better! She must let them die! Hearing the words of killing the moon, yunyexuan is a little uncertain If, all this is really done by that woman, if that woman can''t be used for him, then he will definitely cut the roots! The king of Beiming could have fought against him! If you add such a woman, then their status as a cloud country will be in jeopardy! Now, they are going to attack the northern night kingdom. If one day the king of Beiming ascends the throne, then maybe their positions will be reversed! Although there is a prince in the northern night Kingdom now! However, for him, the biggest threat is not the night of the king of Beiming, but the arrival of the king of Beiming! Only that man can compete with himself. If the king of beiyeguo is the king of Beiming, he won''t worry at all! Because for him, it''s much easier to deal with the ten nights of Beiming monarch than to deal with the emperor''s presence in the North Sea! "Lord, what I saw before is indeed the truth. Even if the woman is not a demon, she is certainly not an ordinary person! If you let her stay with the king of Beiming, it will be a great threat at that time At this time the killing of the moon, painstakingly to the man in front of me. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the man, after a moment of silence, immediately looked at several people in front of him, "this king knows, you all retreat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Yes Several people who heard this sentence, including killing the moon, all retreated. Because, for their own orders, yunyexuan always does not allow others to question. Now The bright candle light in the camp is shining on the beautiful face of the man "I don''t want to..." The man murmured. Soon, he will come to her! I want to see what the woman looks like! At this time, the man''s eyes immediately across a faint streamer The next day. Mu Wuxin has been meditating for almost all night. When she opened her eyes, it was already light. "The king''s landing in the north?" Mu has no heart to look at the man beside him. After opening his eyes early in the morning, he immediately saw the man in front of him, and his eyes were still open! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the admiration, looking at the man in front of him, couldn''t help thinking in his own heart, this man should not have been sleeping all night, is he guarding himself by his side? "What''s the matter, Moore?" Heard Mu Wuxin''s words, the man immediately looked at her. The man''s delicate face, with a little tired look, and at this time, Mu Wuxin also found that the eyes of Beiming Junlin were some black. "Why don''t you sleep all night?" She just consumes more aura. She is not going to die. Is this man so excited? At this time, the admiration, face color immediately can''t help some black up, her lip corners slightly twitch up, looking at the man in front of him, slowly open a way to him, "or you''ll sleep first!" "Nothing, I am not sleepy." "No! You''re sleepy! Go to bed soon! We''ll start at night! " Mu has no intention of facing the king of Beiming. They''re not going to be so noticeable at night, and This time they are going to leave. I''m afraid it will take several days. If the people of cloud Kingdom find out, they will attack Yuejian city again! So, they''re better when they leave at night! "You''ve just recovered now, so why don''t you wait for two days? In any case, I''m not in a hurry. " "Nothing. When the time comes, you can go by carriage. Anyway, Yan Sha and Leng Sha will also go with him!" Mu did not intend to pull the man to the bed, "OK, you fast some sleep! Or do you want to eat before you go to bed? " "No more!" Hearing this, the man immediately shook his head. "Where are you going then?" The man asked her, "don''t go out and bring me back!" "I see! Even if I go out, I won''t go out alone. Besides, with my ability, someone must be able to beat me! " At this time, the wind startled to fall, eyes immediately across a look of pride. "Well." Hearing this, the man was relieved. At this time, there was a knock at the door! Princess! It''s time for breakfast! " "Well." Hearing this sentence, the admiration is not intentional, immediately walked toward the direction of the door to go out. "Let''s go. The LORD was so tired last night that he didn''t go out for the time being." At this time the admiration has no intention, facing the servant girl road in front of. After hearing this, the servant girl did not dare to say anything, and immediately took Mu Wuxin to the side hall to have a meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 When Mu Wuxin came to the side hall, he immediately found a seat at will and sat down! It''s not polite at all! She now has a higher division than they are, so she doesn''t have to salute anyone at all. At this time, Yang Yiyao looked at the emperor''s presence in Beiming and did not appear. Suddenly, she opened her mouth to Mu Wuxin and said, "princess, why don''t you come with me? Do you want me to take some food to the king? " "No, the Lord didn''t sleep all night. Let him have a good rest." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. There was a trace of dignity in her voice, and she looked like a princess. At this time, General Yang, who just came in, heard this sentence and didn''t say anything. But at this time, he could not help thinking in his own heart. It seems that the Lord must be busy with yesterday''s affairs. Although he didn''t know what method was used to attract thunder! However, he felt that the king of Beiming must be very tired! However, he looked at Mu Wuxin so calm appearance, in the heart immediately for her more disgusted! If he can, he really wants to replace the king of Beiming and give this woman a rest! How can a woman who is so ignorant of the general situation be worthy of the emperor''s presence in Beiming? Only her own daughter is the princess of Beiming Junlin! When General Yang came in, he suddenly coughed. But at this time, Mu Wuxin pretended that he didn''t hear him. He didn''t even bother to look in his eyes "Nine princesses are well!" After General Yang came, he sat on the throne and said to Mu Wuxin. "Well." Mu Wuxin just coldly agreed, there is not too much look on the face! Suddenly, General Yang''s face became more black and heavy! This woman, also too does not take him in the eye! Although their grades are the same, this woman, no matter how dignified, is only a woman! Where can a woman be more noble than a man? He took the initiative to say hello to this woman. She didn''t even salute him. She was so rude! Just a promise to him! "By the way, are we all here? If they are all here, I will open the chopsticks. General Yang, do you mind if I do? " Mu unintentional face, showed a touch of light smile, in front of the General Yang way. "No! Princess, don''t be polite. Just take this as your own palace General Yang''s heart, originally held back anger, did not like this woman, but now, see her so like this, immediately more angry up! "Ha ha, that''s good!" Hearing this sentence, the admiration did not intend, immediately began to be impolite! She''s really hungry! She consumed too much aura last night. Although the aura has been replenished, she has only recovered aura, which does not mean that her stomach has been filled. So, Mu Wuxin immediately began to use the early meal impolitely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, General Yang almost didn''t resist lifting the table! He just said casually, does this damned woman really regard this place as her own palace? This is his general''s house! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 And at this time, the admiration is really hungry, so, do not care about people''s eyes. Full is the most important thing! It''s just She moved chopsticks for a long time, but found that the side of the people did not move chopsticks, suddenly, Mu unintentional eyes will see them. Discover At this time, General Yang did not move his chopsticks. He did not dare to move them. Naturally, the rest of the people did not dare to move. After all, in Yang''s house, General Yang was the head of the family. "General Yang, what''s the matter? Is today''s breakfast not to your taste ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, General Yang is even more angry. Listen to Is that what a guest should say? This is in his general''s house, not in the palace where she and the emperor of Beiming are located! This damned woman has such a thick skin! If he didn''t find a way to get rid of her, he would be ashamed of the position of general! "No!" Hearing this, General Yang said, biting his teeth. "Then why didn''t General Yang eat it?" At this time, the admiration did not want to eat and slowly opened his mouth. "General Ben is not hungry now." General Yang said with a black face. "All right." When she heard this, she immediately nodded. However, she was not a simple white flower. Could she not see the dark face of General Yang in front of her? This general Yang, I''m afraid, doesn''t like himself very much! But it doesn''t matter! Anyway, for himself, he is just a stranger. He is not the king''s landing in the North Sea. She doesn''t need to like him. Besides, if he really likes himself, she will be really scared! Looking at Mu Wuxin''s leisurely meal, General Yang''s face suddenly turned black and heavy. He could not help but say to Mu Wuxin, "since the princess is hungry, the princess will use it slowly, and the general will retire first." "Well, the general will step down." After hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin immediately waved to General Yang. Seeing this, General Yang''s heart was even more angry. How can this damned woman, who is so ignorant of etiquette, be the princess of Beiming King''s landing? The princess of Beiming monarch should have a better person to choose! At this time, after General Yang left, all the people dare to start eating breakfast. After finishing the breakfast, Yang Yiyao''s eyes suddenly look at Mu Wuxin in front of her, "Princess and empress!" "What can I do for you?" Hearing Yang Yiyao''s words, Mu Wuxin immediately opened his mouth coldly. "I don''t have anything to do with it. I just want to ask whether the princess and empress are used to living in Yang mansion recently? If there is any need, the princess can tell Yao''er that Yao''er helped to take care of everything when the prince lived in the house before! " Yang Yiyao''s face showed a innocent smile. But it''s just looking innocent In fact, at this time of Yang Yiyao, this is simply a provocation to Mu unintentionally! What she means is that she has known Beiming Junlin for a long time. "Yes? My princess lives well in this mansion. Miss Yang doesn''t have to worry. If there is any need, my princess will not be polite Mu Wuxin''s face showed a tiny smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 After hearing this, Yang Yiyao didn''t have much emotion on her face. Instead, she said softly to mu, "by the way, the princess has just come here. She should not be familiar with the environment here?" "Why don''t you go out with me today and let the princess and empress see the customs of our moon meeting city?" "Good!" Hearing this, Mu Wuxin immediately agreed to come down. She wanted to have a look at what kind of intrigue the woman was waiting for! Seeing that the woman in front of her promised to be so straightforward, Yang Yiyao was stunned. She didn''t expect that she had promised so happily. At this time, Mu Wuxin looked at Yang Yiyao in front of her and said slowly, "I''m a new comer. I''m not familiar with this city. I don''t have any friends. I''m as good as you are at first sight. How about we be friends in the future?" Mu did not mean to smile and said to the woman in front of her, "I know a lot of men in the capital. I''ll introduce you then, and you''ll marry into the capital. We''ll have a partner in the future." Yang Yiyao, who heard this, was stunned. She did not expect that Mu would say such a thing to herself. Is it true that she didn''t find her own abnormality at all? Is it hard for her to really notice a little bit, her mind for the king of Beiming? Or She found out, so she deliberately said this to herself, in order to let her die for the ninth Lord and let her marry another man? Otherwise, how could this woman be so enthusiastic about her as soon as she came up? At this time, Yang Yiyao, in the heart is very can''t guess the heart of admiration, she can not think of the woman in front of what idea! "Miss Yang, what do you think of my proposal?" After hearing Mu Wuxin speak again, Yang Yiyao responded. Suddenly, a warm smile appeared on her face and said, "OK! To be friends with the princess, the little girl is naturally lucky, but she has a low status, so the princess should not be disgusted with it! " "How could it be?" Mu Wuxin shook his head. His clear eyes looked at Yang Yiyao in front of him. "Before I married the Lord, I was just a prime minister''s daughter! The quality between us is almost the same, only because I married the Lord, so now I can get such honor, let you see me salute me If I had not married the Lord, I would not have been treated like this. " After Mu Wuxin finished, he seemed to think of something. Looking at Yang Yiyao in front of him, he said, "don''t worry. When I return to the capital in the future, I will certainly look for a good husband for you. Even if you can''t marry the prince, you can marry a son-in-law." "Yao''er, thank you very much." Hearing this, Yang Yiyao pretended to smile shyly. "Ha ha, you and I are friends. There is no need to be polite between friends. When you marry into the capital, I will protect you! You won''t let anyone bully you. Just rest assured. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Although she pretends to be very moved, in fact, Yang Yiyao''s heart is very disdainful, because for her, this woman is just to show off that she is a princess in front of herself! Show off how high she is, how powerful she is, how to be loved by the ninth Lord Therefore, her heart is naturally disdainful! If there is no this woman, sooner or later, he will be a nine princess! Because this woman''s appearance, blocked own road, therefore, one day, don''t blame her heartless! After all, she shouldn''t have taken her place! So if you want to complain, you can only blame herself! "Then Princess, after a little bit of delay, we''ll go out." "Good!" Mu Wuxin nodded. After returning to the courtyard, Mu Wuxin immediately told Leng Sai, "Leng Shi, if the Lord wakes up later and asks me where I have gone, you can tell him that I have gone out for a stroll, and I will come back before dusk." "Yes! Princess After hearing this sentence, Leng Sai thought of some problems the next second later. He opened his mouth to Mu and said, "by the way, princess, do you want to go out with your subordinates or Yansha?" "No more!" Hearing this sentence, he immediately shook his head, "this princess can do it by herself." "Yes." At this time, Leng Shi''s face was still an expression of desire to speak but stopped. Seeing this, Mu couldn''t help but say, "what else do you want to say, just ask!" "Princess, some of my subordinates want to know how you knew last night Will thunder come down? " Moreover, this landing, is landing to the cloud country soldiers there! "Do you want to know that?" On the heart of the face, but did not pick angry. "If the princess has any difficulties, her subordinates have never asked." Leng Sai was very aware of the current situation. He didn''t want to let his life get into it because of his talkiness. "If you really want to know, after this war, I think you will know!" Mu Wuxin raised his head and looked at the sky. "If I said your princess was a fairy, would you believe it?" "Believe it!" Heard this sentence of cold kill, but did not hesitate to reply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± fool! Mu did not want to look in front of cold kill that pair of firm eyes, can''t help but in their own heart by a word. At this time, Leng Shi really took this remark seriously. He felt that if his princess was a fairy, it would be nothing strange! After all, what happened to the princess was too strange! He saw all the scenes of yesterday. The moon was still shining yesterday. There was no sign of thunder. However, I don''t know what method the princess used. In a short quarter of an hour, she actually attracted thunder! And ordinary thunder, even if it falls down and flames burn, the general water should be able to put out, but the fire last night is not an ordinary fire at all. Even if those soldiers jump into the water, they can''t extinguish it at all! That scene, Leng Shi is still engraved in my heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 At this time, Mu Wuxin said solemnly, "in fact, I was really a fairy in heaven. Because I violated the law of heaven, I was sent down to the earth. Before I married the Lord, my memory was sealed. After I married the Lord, I recovered my memory..." Heard Mu Wuxin''s words, at this time the cold kill can''t help but believe it. Mu didn''t want to know that before, her strength has been exposed some! And all around Although it doesn''t look like a person, it just looks like it! "Well, the princess of your family is going to go out of the mansion. Let the prince sleep peacefully. Don''t disturb my shopping!" "Yes Cold kill nodded, to Mu unintentional way. Mu Wuxin walked out of the courtyard. As soon as she got to the door, she immediately saw Yang Yiyao who came slowly. At this time, wearing a light blue dress, Yang Yiyao looks warm and elegant, like a pure beauty. When you see her, you can''t help but feel a good feeling. However, for such a appearance, there is not much feeling in the heart of admiration. She is the most sensitive to people''s heart. She can see at a glance whether this woman is pretending to be! What''s more, she suffered a lot of coldness in her previous life. Since her parents died, she and her sister have been treated coldly since they were young. If it was not for her sister who supported her for a long time, if it was not for her sister who was also very strong, she would not be the eldest lady of the family! Thinking of my sister Mu unintentional eyes suddenly become deep up, I do not know how my sister is now In that world, the only thing she cared about was her sister. Although they had some relatives, those relatives were thinking about how to devour their property Including the woman who killed herself! However, it is also because she camouflage is too good, is also oneself to believe her, obviously discovered some unusual in her body, but she never cares! It gave her a chance to kill herself. When she reaches the peak, when she stands at the highest level in the world, she must go back to revenge! Since she has the courage to kill herself, then she should be prepared to bear her anger!!! At this time, Mu has no intention. She can''t help but scratch a cold light in her eyes, but it''s just fleeting. Because at this time, she slightly lowers her head, so Yang Yiyao doesn''t find the difference in her eyes After the next moment, Mu did not want to take the initiative to the woman in front of him and said, "Miss Yang, let''s go!" Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyao of Miss Yang stopped. "Princess and empress, since we are friends, you don''t have to call me so unfamiliar in the future. You might as well call me Yiyao in the future." "Good!" Hearing this sentence, the admiration suddenly nodded. The delicate and enviable face aroused a delicate smile. "Then you don''t have to call me princess so politely in the future. You can call me unintentional!" "But After all, you are more noble than me. I''m afraid it''s not in line with etiquette to address you like that? " At this time, Yang Yiyao hesitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 "Ha ha, the rules are dead, and people are alive. You don''t have to follow the rules." "Good! I''ll take you out for a walk today At this time, Yang Yiyao said to her with a smile. With a enchanting smile on his unintentional face, our delicate face looks gorgeous "Well." At this time, Mu didn''t know that the woman beside her would never really regard her as a friend. However, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t really take this woman as her friend Since she wants to play, then she will accompany her to play well. She wants to see who has played with them? Then, two people immediately toward the outside. After a while, they were already in the street. "Unintentionally, do you think that our monthly visit to the city is quite different from the capital city?" "Well. The people here look more heroic, and the capital is a place of wealth, where princes and princes are everywhere. It''s a side race, but it''s more forthright and straightforward! " Therefore, unlike in the capital, almost all the people trained are intriguing. However, Mu did not want to understand that how could Yang Yiyao be trained as a standard woman in the south of the Yangtze River? She doesn''t look like a frontier woman at all. Instead, she seems to have come from the south of the Yangtze River. "Oh, yes! But unintentionally, you said that I grew up in the frontier fortress. If I went to the capital by then, would those ladies of aristocratic families who grew up in the capital laugh at me for coming from the frontier fortress. After all, I didn''t grow up in the capital, so I didn''t really understand the complicated etiquette in the capital city! " "As long as you are dignified enough, they will not dare to talk about you! Don''t worry, when you really married to the capital, I will certainly protect you Mu has no intention to speak lightly. Since ancient times, no matter where it is People In particular, some like to envy the master, always like to bully. Because bullying those weak, will let their heart a kind of vanity pride. But at this time, Mu Wuxin''s words fell into Yang Yiyao''s ears. It was definitely not like this. She only felt that this woman must be laughing at her, without a dignified status. What she wanted to be her friend was just saying! However, even if the heart has been so identified, but on the surface she did not dare to speak. Because, now is not the time, but one day, she will step on the woman around her. At this time, Mu did not want to look at the things in the frontier, suddenly, she smelled a strong smell What flavor??? Mu did not want to look around, but saw an old man selling cut cakes. "What is that?" Mu has no intention to look at the old man who is selling the cake. "That, it''s called stone cake!" Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Yang Yiyao explains to Mu Wuxin. "Stone cake?" It looks like a cut cake! However, this flavor is more delicious than cut cake! Mu didn''t want to smell this rich fragrance, and immediately walked in the direction over there www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "Sir, how can I sell this thing?" At this time, aimless, came to the old man who was selling stone cake and asked him. "Well, a couple of silver!" "Well, then give me a few catties." After hearing this sentence, the admiration has no intention, immediately nodded! At this time, Yang Yiyao, after hearing this sentence, immediately shook his head at Mu Wu Xin and said, "I still don''t want to buy it. It''s too expensive!" "It''s OK!" Hearing this, he immediately shook his head and said to the old man in front of him, "by the way, can you give me a taste of this cake?" Mu has no intention to look at the old man in front of him. "Yes!" Hearing this, the eldest brother immediately nodded. He cut a small piece and gave it to Mu Wuxin in front of him. He asked her to try it. Then he said proudly to Mu Wuxin in front of him, "come on, girl, have a taste! This is the best stone cake! No one can make a nut cake better than my old man "Yes? Then I''ll have a good taste Hearing the old man''s boasting ability, the corners of his lips immediately aroused a cold smile and said to the old man. Mu did not want to try. When the stone cake was put into her mouth, she chewed it. A strong fragrance of sweet fragrance spread in her mouth It''s full of nuts When eating up, a crisp, crisp, really delicious, and sweet but not greasy! "Sir, is this one or two silver or two cakes too expensive?" Mu didn''t want to look at the old man in front of him and said, "besides, although you are in a plate of stone fruit cake, it is very delicious, but the cost is only about ten Liang silver. It looks like more than 20 jin. You can''t help selling it too expensive!" At this time, the old man heard Mu Wuxin''s words, and Mou Zi was a little surprised. He could see that Mu Wuxin was not from here, but could guess the price of this thing! This little girl is really not simple! "Girl, how can you guess that my stone cake is worth one or two silver or two?" "Is it hard to guess?" After hearing this sentence, he said faintly, "what you do is delicious. If it''s not because the price is too expensive, I''m afraid it''s already sold out." What''s more, Mu Wuxin was also given a pit in her life, or this routine, so, she naturally understood! She used to think that selling these foods was all about catty, but she didn''t expect that sometimes some things were about two! And the cut cake she bought in the last life is like this! In her previous life, she remembered that she went to travel, and then looked at that thing. As a result, the other party saw that she was a single girl, so she was severely pit! Although, she is still very rich, but it does not mean that she is willing to be pit, so, of course, the final result is that she beat each other hard! Because, if you don''t buy it, you will take out a long knife to threaten yourself! Since the other party is so impolite, she will not be merciful! What''s more, her name is mu Wuxin, so naturally she has no heart! Who wants to attack her, then don''t blame her ruthless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Mu didn''t want to look at the boss in front of him and said, "well, I''ll take all your stone cakes. You can give me a little cheaper! I''ll give you fifty Liang, and you can sell it all to me! You can''t sell it anyway This thing is too expensive, at least for those ordinary people, eating a small piece of cake, enough for their long-term living expenses. "No way!" The old man, who heard this sentence, immediately refused. If he sold it by catty, he could sell it for a few hundred taels at least. However, the woman had to cut off so much money as soon as she came up. Naturally, he was extremely unwilling to sell it! "If you don''t want to sell it, forget it. Anyway, I don''t have to eat it. But you can''t sell it in two or three days. If you keep it for too long, can you still eat it?" You know, there was no preservation condition in ancient times! "You But you''ve haggled too much! " At this time, the old man was a little reluctant. "You old man, since you don''t want to, then forget it, Yao''er, let''s go!" Mu Wuxin cast a glance at the old man on one side, and immediately opened his mouth to Yang Yiyao. The old man looked at the two people in front of him who were wearing extraordinary clothes. He was able to take out 50 Liang to buy these things. He was certainly not an ordinary person. Therefore, the old man did not dare to offend him too much at the moment! Moreover, the woman in front of me is quite right! If they don''t buy it, he may not be able to sell it for a long time Since they all want it, it''s better to sell it to them at a low price! "Well! For the sake of what you want, I''ll sell it to you at a loss, old man. " At this time, the old man said reluctantly. "Hehe, it''s good that we are willing to buy it. Please send it to the general''s office for us." Mu has no heart to sneer a way, if is not this thing also good share, she will not buy it! : "general mansion?" Hearing this, the old man''s face was suddenly surprised. "Why, are there many generals'' houses in the city this month?" "Unintentional sister, there are indeed several With a gentle smile on her face, Yang Yiyao looked at the old man in front of her and said softly, "you can help me deliver these things to General Yang''s house, that is, the things of the eldest lady." "Yes After hearing this, the old man knew that the two people in front of him must be extraordinary! Fortunately, I didn''t pester them, otherwise, I would surely get their revenge! At this time, Mu Wuxin took out a purse from her waist. Just as she wanted to open it, a figure suddenly passed by her side. At the same time, her purse disappeared At this time, however, there was no money in the bag It''s just a couple of dozen. Besides Maybe someone will send it back later! At this time, Yang Yiyao, after seeing this scene, immediately appeared a look of being frightened, and called out to the people around him, "catch the thief! Catch the thief www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 At this time, after this sentence fell, a purple figure suddenly flashed through the crowd. A man fell in front of the thief and took back the bag that the thief had robbed! By the way, the man in purple also knocked the thief unconscious. He opened his mouth to the people around him and said, "would you please send this thief to the government?" "Don''t worry, young master! We will surely send the thief to the government! " "Yes, I''m impatient to rob in broad daylight." At this time, all the people who said these words were a group of women. They all looked at the man in front of them, and their eyes were full of looking up Hearing this sentence, the man''s face is casually showed a gentle smile, looks elegant appearance, immediately, won the hearts of the girls present. After a while, only a man with casually came to Mu Wuxin''s front, handed her purse to her, "girl, is this your purse?" At this time, the wind startled, heard this gentle and pleasant voice, immediately subconsciously looked at the man in front of him The man in front of him is dressed in purple. He looks like a bohemian, but he is born with dignity Just, the man''s eyes, then deep cold, let her see, in front of this man is certainly not some ordinary people The thief just now, I''m afraid, is not an ordinary thief! Because, the ordinary thief is not so fast, and his steps to professional training in general! It''s because of this that Mu didn''t want to. In fact, she was able to keep her purse from being robbed by the thief. However, she didn''t do that because she wanted to guess whether there would be something returned to her later Sure enough, there is! It''s just that this way is a bit old-fashioned! In the past life, she had seen this method, but it was much more advanced than the man in front of her. For those methods, she was not deceived, let alone Or the man in front of him? Thank you very much After slightly Leng God, Mu Wu Xin immediately took the purse from the man''s hand. Mu inadvertently opened the purse, took out the silver inside, and gave it to the old man in front of him. At this time, Mu Wuxin immediately looked at the man on one side, with a delicate smile on his face. "The young master helped me to grab my purse. I thought it would be better if I asked him to eat a stone cake? I don''t know if you''d like it or not? " "Good! This stone cake looks so attractive. I''ve tried it for the first time! If you can eat it, it must be delicious! " The man''s words, as if in the general, rather than in front of the stone cake. "Oh Mu didn''t mean to give a light ah, and then he said to the boss on the side, "uncle, please cut a small nut cake for me. I want to give the young master in front of me a try." "OK!" The old man agreed, and immediately cut a small piece out and handed it to Mu Wuxin. Mu didn''t want to take it over. Looking at the stone cake on his hand, his eyes couldn''t help becoming deep She wanted to see who the man in front of her was www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 At this time, the man in purple took over the stone cake, and really ate it. However, the cake cut by the eldest brother was only a small piece. After eating two mouthfuls, it was gone, leaving only the stick. "My name is nangongyun. I don''t know. What are the names of the two girls?" At this time, the purple man, looking at the two people in front of him, but in his eyes, more is interested in Mu unintentionally! "I It''s called Mu Wuxin Mu has no intention to say to a man. "I don''t want to You are the nine princesses At this time, the man made a very surprised appearance. He opened his mouth to the woman in front of him. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. At this time, Yang Yiyao on one side also said slowly, "the little girl is called Yang Yiyao." "It''s Miss Yang!" For Yang Yiyao, although the man knows, he still pretends to be unknown. However, the main purpose of his coming this time is not to see this woman, his goal It''s admiration. At this time, the man looked at Mu Wuxin and said, "I don''t know where the princess wants to go for the girl. Why don''t you send her to each other?" At this time, the man, with a deep light in his eyes, looks at Yang Yiyao in front of him. At this time, Mu has no intention. She is really surprised. If she is not mistaken, this man seems to be very interested in Yang Yiyao Is this man Yang Yiyao recruited? But Looking at it is not like, she did not in Yang Yiyao''s eyes, see a little strange. Therefore, Yang Yiyao should not know the man in front of her. It''s just Since they don''t know each other, what is the purpose of this man approaching them? It''s for Yang Yiyao Or for her??? It''s just, she doesn''t seem to have anything for this man to covet? At this time the admiration has no intention, the impression also did not know what strange man. And at this time, the admiration, how can not guess that the man in front of her is really for her, and, the man in front of her, also has a noble identity. "Miss Yang?" At this time, the man, looking at the two women in front of him, did not answer, and immediately opened his mouth again. "No, what do you think? Shall we... " At this time, Yang Yiyao, looking at the man is still looking good, and looking at his eyes, at this time, Yang Yiyao, suddenly some vanity up in the heart! Is this man fascinated by her beauty? If you think about it, it''s not impossible. After all, she is no worse than Mu Wuxin! One day, the ninth Lord will see his own good! In time, she will become his ninth princess, not this woman, occupying that noble position. "I have no opinion." Mu said coldly. At this time, looking at the man''s appearance, he was aiming at Yang Yiyao, but Is he really aiming at Yang Yiyao? Why, there is a premonition in her heart, not so? "Well, I''ll bother you, sir. We''ve just come out. So, I want to go shopping with no intention!" Yang Yiyao spoke slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Yes? I happen to have just arrived in the city. I don''t know where you are going. I can follow you for a stroll. " "Ha ha, I didn''t go anywhere. The grassland outside the city is good. I don''t want to go out. Do you want to go out and have a look? This young master looks like he has excellent martial arts skills. I don''t think there will be anything wrong with him! " "But now it''s the time of war. Shall we just leave the city like this?" Although it is a grassland not far away from the city, but "Nothing wrong. I heard that last night, the soldiers of cloud kingdom were punished by thunder. They should not attack us in a short time! After all, if they attack us, they will be punished Yang Yiyao spoke softly. At this time, Yang Yiyao did not find that every word she said, the man''s eyes on the side became a bit deep. However, Yang Yiyao did not pay attention to it. On the contrary, he didn''t want to see the difference in the eyes of this man If you go out I''m afraid it will be unsafe! No matter what happens, she can protect herself, but, this woman''s words At this time, Mu has no intention. At the thought of her fragile appearance, she may even have to pull her hind legs. If it is her own man, it will be better. Even if she goes out But this woman Forget it! "It''s a long way out of the city. Why don''t we just hang out in the city?" "All right." After all, Mu Wuxin is still a princess. Besides, they have just known each other for a short time. Therefore, Yang Yiyao can only rely on her. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient if the woman hated herself and wanted to do something. "By the way, we want to go to some rouge powder shops. If it''s inconvenient for you, you can leave." Mu Wuxin showed a smile on his delicate face and said to the man in front of him. At this time, the man''s beautiful face, but showed a look of disapproval, "nothing, since this is the case, I will accompany miss yang to go shopping together!" At this time, a boy suddenly came to them. Facing Yang Yiyao, she said, "Miss, madam fainted. Please go back quickly." "What!" Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyao''s face immediately became anxious. She did not care about it. She immediately said to her, "unintentionally, my mother fainted. I will go back first!" "Good!" Mu Wuxin didn''t care much. Later, Yang Yiyao left in a hurry! At this time, the man immediately looked at Mu Wuxin, Mu Wuxin''s lips raised a cold smile, "how, don''t you follow me to have a look?" "The princess is joking. I''m not a doctor. Besides, I''m afraid I can''t get into Miss Yang''s house." "How can it be? I can see the identity of the young master. I think it should not be an ordinary person. Although Miss Yang is the daughter of the general, she will marry. Therefore, if you want to, you should make great efforts. After all, if you can become the general''s son-in-law, Ke will be able to ascend the sky one step at a time." "I don''t want anything to ascend to the sky step by step. I just want a beloved person to accompany me all my life." The man shook his head with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 At this time, Nangong Yun takes out a folding fan from his arms. When he opens the folding fan, he slowly shakes it in front of him The bright sunshine, refracted in that purple clothes, the man''s appearance is not too beautiful, but also more beautiful than ordinary men, just I don''t know whether this face is true or not! If she didn''t guess wrong, the man in front of her should not be from beiyeguo! "I don''t know where he comes from? It doesn''t look like the people of our North night country. " Mu has no intention to speak lightly. "Yes! I''m not from beiyeguo indeed! " Hearing this sentence, the man immediately nodded, but in his heart, he thought to himself that this woman is really not an ordinary person. He can see at a glance that she is not a person of the northern night kingdom! "I''m from nanxuan." Nanxuan is also a big country. "Hehe, it''s from nanxuan." However, I don''t know whether what this man said is true or not For the words of this man in front of me, I don''t believe it at all! Now, during the war, this man seems to be of extraordinary status, and his status must be very noble. How could he come to beiyeguo and still come to the border of beiyeguo. Now, the soldiers of Yuejian city and yunduan state will fight at any time. Maybe one day, Yuejian city will be in danger of being broken. So what is this man trying to do here? "By the way, I don''t know if you''ve had a meal. How about going to a restaurant in front of me and you? Thank you for helping me get my purse back. " "In that case, obedience is better than deference." At this time, the man heard the words of Mu Wu Xin, and he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. It seems that this woman is just like this, but, she really has a kind of legend, is she a fairy? At this time, the man, looking at the woman beside her, looks pure and clean in a light colored plain dress, with clear star eyes, which looks extremely bright There is an amazing but not greasy feeling. Apart from other things, this woman is really attractive enough. If this woman can become his woman, it would be a beautiful thing? At this time, the man could not help thinking in his heart. Soon, they immediately came to the restaurant. Two people came to an elegant room. Suddenly, the boy came up to Mu Wuxin and Nangong Yun and said, "I don''t know what you want to eat?" "Just bring up all your signs here." Mu has no intention to say to the boy. "Well, wait a minute, then girl!" When the boy retreated, Mu did not want to take a look at the tea on the table. Just as she wanted to reach out and pick up the teapot, the man opposite was quick to grasp the teapot He showed a smile on his face and said, "how can you make the princess pour tea?" "If you want to pour tea, you should let it down." See the man insist, Mu Wuxin also did not say what, just, for the man in front of www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 I don''t know what the purpose is. What on earth does she want to do with all her efforts At this time, Mu did not want to, suddenly slowly stood up, went to the bedside and opened the window. "Does the princess feel bored?" "It''s really stuffy in the air." Mu Wuxin slowly tunnel. "Previously, I heard some rumors about the nine princesses. Now when I see them, I think they are really rumors." "Oh?" After hearing this, his face showed a puzzled look, "so I don''t know what rumors the young master heard about this princess?" "I heard that the nine princesses were stubborn and arrogant. Only when I saw them today, I found that the rumor was untrustworthy." "Hehe, if I say it''s not a rumor?" Mu unintentionally chuckled, and her beautiful face became more charming and attractive Before, when she had not passed through the rebirth, the original owner was indeed stubborn! Even she couldn''t see it! It''s not that I don''t have a brain. I''m the daughter of the prime minister''s office, but I''m so embarrassed to practice myself I''m afraid that the people in the whole capital are laughing at her. I wish I could drown her with saliva! And, stubborn flower maniac even if, still so arrogant, relying on their own high status, but also often to bully people! Although a lot of times, she is misled, because ye Wanqing, from time to time in front of her, from time to time to say some misleading words, so her reputation is getting worse and worse. However, for mu Wuxin, no brain is no brain. She didn''t feel for the Lord at all. After all, she made it herself! Clearly know that Beiming Junye doesn''t like himself, but he still wants to pester him! But at this time the man heard this sentence is stunned, suddenly, his face can not help but pull out a smile, "the princess is really able to laugh!" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, but did not open a mouth. Mu unintentionally picked up the tea cup in front of her. Half of the tea was in the cup. Just when she wanted to drink it, she heard the fragrance of tea in the cup, and immediately stopped But, just after a short pause, she blew the tea in front of her, because the tea was still hot, so her action was normal The man on the opposite side did not have anything unusual, just, the man''s eye son became a bit deep. After a moment, Mu did not want to drink the tea! At this time, the smile of the man''s lips was not clear. He looked at the woman in front of him. Although she was the princess of the northern Ming emperor, but If she goes back with her in the future, she can give her a side concubine as long as she listens to her words At this time, Mu did not want to. After drinking the tea, he raised his head to look at the man in front of him, and said weakly, "I Why do I feel dizzy... " After finishing this sentence, Mu Wuxin immediately lies on the table "Because the king has added something good to you." After she fell down, the man''s lips raised a deep smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 But at this time, the man, little did not know that the woman lying on the table, the lip was aroused a deep smile. If the man at this time saw this scene, maybe he would not be so confident! The man came to Mu Wuxin''s side and stretched out his hand to touch her. All of a sudden, he saw the woman in front of him suddenly raised his head. The woman''s hand was holding a gold needle and suddenly stabbed at him! The man just wanted to use his internal power and dodged away, but he found that he could not lift his internal force at all! So, Mu Wuxin''s gold needle on the hand, without accident, stabbed the man in front of him! In an instant, the man''s body will be stiff in place, simply can''t move. "Damned woman, what have you done to me?" He couldn''t lift the slightest internal force! As smart as he is, how could she not have imagined that this woman had done something wrong? However, he couldn''t think of how this woman did it to him! "I also want to ask you, what do you want to do to me?" Mu didn''t want to look at the man in front of him, and his face suddenly showed a charming smile of incomparable elegance, "childe, you don''t ask me who I am if you want to prescribe medicine to me!" "Is it difficult? Don''t you know that I''m a master of poison?" "Ha ha! You are not an ordinary person indeed. To be exact, you should not be ungrateful At this time, yunyexuan began to believe in killing the moon. However, even if there was no magic method, the woman could not let him look down on him, but he was anxious. If he had known that the woman in front of him was so difficult to provoke, he would never have started her so quickly. "How did you seal my internal power?" At this time the cloud night Xuan, is very puzzled to open a way. "Remember that little stone cake you ate?" Mu Wuxin''s beautiful eyes with a bright look, toward him. "But I didn''t see you prescribing it at all!" That''s why he dare to eat. Originally, he thought that he could take her back when she fainted, but he never thought that this woman was so cunning that she gave her Yin! "You just don''t see it. Besides, if you can see it, do it?" Mu has no heart to sneer a, sarcastic opening way. "How on earth do you prescribe the medicine?" "Why should I tell you?" "But if you ask me, I may think about it and tell you about it." Hearing the woman''s words, the man''s face suddenly became black and heavy! Almost no woman dares to say so to herself. The woman in front of her is definitely the first! If she had been in cloud country, she would have been torn apart! "Woman, you''d better be polite to me!" "Yes? What if I''m not polite to you? " Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him. Then, she reaches out her hand and says to the man, "let me guess, is your face really your own?" Hearing her words, the man''s face suddenly changed. How could this damned woman know everything? I''m afraid she''s not a real witch, is she? "Why are you so surprised? I just want to tell you that your mask is too rough www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Such things as human skin masks "The thing on your face is the rest of my playing, so I can see it at a glance Mu Wuxin sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But at this time, the man''s heart is really more and more shocked, at the same time, more and more curious about who this woman is! She really Is it as simple as a prime minister? How can an ordinary prime minister''s mansion have so many strange things? At this time, when he did not want to understand, Mu Wuxin''s hand had touched his face. After a while, Mu Wuxin found the human skin mask behind his ears! So, Mu did not want to immediately give it a tear down! In an instant - a face with its evil spirit was revealed. This human skin mask was similar to his real content, and it was just a difference between clouds and mud! However, even if the face in front of her is once again a monster, Mu Wuxin will not be affected at all, because for her, even if the man in front of her is no more beautiful, he can''t match his own man! The face of the king of Beiming is the real demon! "Hehe, there is another face. Let me guess who you are?" The face in front of him is somewhat similar to the face of the prince of cloud. Mu Wuxin has heard that the great prince of cloud kingdom is the first beautiful man of cloud kingdom. Although the man in front of him is similar to the prince of cloud Kingdom, the man in front of him is more outstanding. "If I have not guessed wrong, you should be the great prince of cloud Kingdom, yunyexuan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the man pursed his lips and did not open his mouth. At this time, the warmth of meeting for the first time has all disappeared. Instead, it is freezing three feet cold Mu Wuxin looks at the man in front of him. Seeing that he has been silent, her face suddenly evokes a vicious smile. She reaches out her hand and pinches the man''s face "You say, if I strip you off and throw you down, what will happen? You have such a beautiful face. There should be a lot of men. I''m afraid they will like it ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± After hearing this, the man''s face changed completely! How can there be such a shameless woman in this world? "Dare you?" Hold for a long time, the man just said such a sentence, "if the king of the north of the sea knows, you pull my clothes off, what do you think he will do to you?" At this time, the man felt that the woman in front of him would be so shameless. If he didn''t threaten her, he might really do it! "Oh! Threatening me? " Mu did not want to take back the hands on his face, hands around the chest, raised the small head, arrogantly looked at the man in front of him, "do you think I will be afraid? Beiming Junlin won''t blame me, but I don''t know whether he will blame you or not. If he knows that I touched you, maybe it will just make me stay out of bed for a few days, but you I think you should be thrown into the barracks of beiyeguo... " Mu Wuxin reached out and touched his chin. He had a deep look on his face, and his eyes were full of evil light. He didn''t know what she was thinking, and his face showed a look of unfinished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "Damned woman, dare you Hearing this, the man''s face xiangdun casually raised a touch of anger. If he could, he would like to slap the woman in front of him to death! But now I am so controlled by her! "This is not a question of whether I dare, but whether the Lord dares to dare!" The man in front of him said, "yunyexuan, you say that you are a great prince of cloud kingdom. If you are in the North night barracks and sing with those soldiers at night If this matter is known by the people of cloud country, you say Can you keep the position of your eldest prince? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± blamed! This woman is too shameless! At this time, Yun yexuan was very angry in his heart, but he could not open his mouth half a minute. He was afraid that if I continued to abuse this woman, she might really hate herself and not give herself to the barracks! I don''t know who this damned woman is. She is so fierce and vigilant! When she saw herself for the first time, she was already alert. At this time, yunyexuan''s acting skills were almost impeccable, but she did not want to be discovered by this woman Now the woman has found out and doesn''t know how she wants to treat herself If this woman If you give him to Beiming Junlin, he will definitely be insulted!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, the man looked at the woman in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "how can you release me?" "Ha ha! Let you go Hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help sneering, "why should I let you go? If it''s not going to be a war between the two countries, is it "If I didn''t guess wrong, even if Princess Yunxi didn''t get killed by those people, would you do it yourself?" he said It''s a pity that Princess Yunxi is also a first-class beauty after all It''s a pity that I can''t enjoy it "Woman, you are the smartest woman I''ve ever seen." Yes, they are ready, so even if ye Wanqing and Xiao Shi didn''t kill Princess Yunxi, they would do it in the end It''s just, unexpectedly, they were fighting with each other first! It just saves them from doing it! Although Princess Yunxi is indeed the first beauty of cloud Kingdom, no matter how beautiful she is, she is just a woman. They have raised her for so many years, and she naturally has to sacrifice for the cloud royal family at the critical moment. "Ha ha, your emperor''s house is really merciless enough!" With a cold smile on her lips, she opened her mouth to the man in front of her. "Aren''t you from the emperor''s family? As the princess of Beiming monarch''s landing, if there is no accident, I believe that with your mind, you should be able to become the queen in the end? " He did not believe that the king of Beiming would be willing to be a king. Even if he holds the military power, but as a king, how can he be more comfortable than the emperor??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "Oh, queen?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, in the eye does not have too much mood, for her, empress this position, simply does not have enough enticement! She wants to be at the top of the world. Instead of becoming a mere queen, she wants to be a woman who can cover the sky with one hand and turn clouds and rain with one hand! Queen??? Oh! She doesn''t care! "Only you can feel how tempting the queen is to me. For me, the Queen''s position is nothing at all. However, you''d better think about it now, whether you can keep the position of the eldest prince!" "Oh! Not even interested in the Queen''s position, so what do you really want to be? Do you want to be a queen The man looked at the woman in front of him, and his deep eyes twinkled with a seductive light. "If you can let me go, even if you want to be the queen, I will help you, how about?" "If you can listen to me and become my man! I can also help you to ascend the throne of cloud kingdom. What do you say? " At this time, Mu Wuxin''s face with a cold smile, to the man in front of the mouth. He wants more than just a queen This position is such a simple thing! What she wanted It''s not for the queen! "Then I will be king and you will be the queen?" The beautiful face of the man brings up a soft smile. If other women look at it, they will not be able to help but fall in love. It''s just She is not a common woman! This man''s beauty for him and her, there is no bit of temptation, what''s more, this man in his own eyes, has not his own man long good-looking! "I said, I''m not interested in the status of these powers. You can''t give me what I want!" The corner of the woman''s lips, hung with a look of pride, "I want to see you in the camp, and those soldiers day and night singing side!" At this time the admiration has no intention, the smile is very evil mouth way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this woman''s words, at this time cloud night Xuan, a beautiful face finally can''t help but red up! Never a woman dare to treat him like this, never a woman dare to talk to him like this! For a long time, in the hearts of those women, he was just like a God''s residence. He never disdained women, so no one could get close to him, let alone touch his face! But Now all his first time has been done by this woman! However, he heard this woman''s repeated threats. Although his heart was a little angry, he certainly had no resentment! At this time, men, of course, are aware of their inner thoughts Is there something different about this woman? Let him not hate at all! After a long time, the man looked at her and said, "you are a princess. How can you say such filthy language! I don''t know what the man of Beiming Junlin likes about you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "I''m so good-looking, so good-looking, so smart, and so powerful. What do you think Beiming Junlin likes about me?" Mu has no heart to sneer at a, for this man''s satire she does not put in the eye at all! Anyway, this man is just a prisoner now! If she wants to, he and she have the ability to turn this man into a puppet! It''s just The wind startled the cloud night Xuan in front of him, and seemed to think of something in general. His eyes fell on his deep ink eyes, "killing the moon is in your barracks, isn''t it?" If she guessed right, she should have gone to their barracks. That woman I want to kill myself by every means to get the king''s landing in the North Sea, but Her man, not everyone can think of it! If you want to get Beiming Junlin, you have to see whether she is qualified enough! At this time, her eyes not only became a bit deep, her heart crossed a look of sarcasm, eyes cold looking at the man in front of her, "you''d better answer my question, otherwise, I really don''t know if I can guarantee that I won''t throw you down from here..." At this time, he looked at the man in front of him and said, "you should be in good shape. As a king, you look like a centipede. If I take your clothes off and let you throw them to the qingkuan''s restaurant, I think you must be very popular..." "Woman, you''d better kill me, or I''ll be..." He will certainly let him and she beg for mercy under her own body! At this time, the man, that pair of deep eyes, this is a clear anger! Had known this woman such change. The state words, he is how also won''t take the initiative to approach this woman! She just wanted to test whether the woman really had a big problem, whether she was really a witch, just like killing the Moon said However, I didn''t think that she actually gave her Yin! A few years ago, when he confronted Beiming Junlin, even though he was injured and unconscious for several months, he did not feel that he was even more embarrassed than now On the contrary, he felt that it was better for the woman to beat herself up than to humiliate herself like she is now! But this damned woman is like slowly tormenting him, always humiliating him, but did not really do anything to embarrass him. "Woman, if you have the ability, you will kill me, or I will never let you go one day!" The man repeated again. "All right! I''ve heard it. I don''t have to repeat it twice. Besides, I''m not deaf. I can hear what you say Mu did not mean to stretch out his hand and pinched the man''s face in front of him. "The touch of your face is good, but I think those soldiers in the barracks should like it more! After all, the barracks However, men''s places are definitely lack of women all the year round... " "You! I really don''t know that the tutor of the prime minister''s residence is such that you can speak these dirty words so frankly Even a man is embarrassed to listen to him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "I don''t need you to manage the tutor of the prime minister''s residence. You''d better consider yourself now, whether you can escape from my hands or not." Mu Wuxin sneered and looked at the man in front of him and said, "man, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If I ask you a question, you''d better give me an honest answer, otherwise..." At this time, Mu unintentionally, can not help but sneer, she immediately stretched out her hand, put on the sleeve of the man''s hand, suddenly, she then forcefully pulled down! One side of the man''s sleeve was immediately pulled down by her, and suddenly, a strong arm full of muscles appeared in front of her! "Do you want to guess where I''ll throw you first, there''s Qinghuan building on the street below?" "Woman, don''t go too far!" At this time, yunyexuan, the inner anger has almost reached the peak! At this time, he really wanted to slap this woman to death! No woman has ever dared to threaten him like this! Treat him like this! The damned woman dared to pick up her clothes. "If you let Beiming Junlin know what you''ve done today, do you think he''ll send you! If he catches us both here later! Ha ha... " "Don''t worry, he will never be here. He didn''t sleep all night last night, so he has already fallen asleep today. So, it is absolutely impossible for him to appear here. Well, I will start to ask you questions now. If you are sure you don''t answer me, I won''t force you!" It''s just the consequences But this man is responsible for it! "Just asked you the topic, I don''t want to say it again, you answer me quickly!" At this time, I can''t help but take a look at the other side of the man''s sleeve in front of him "Yes! She is indeed in the barracks of cloud country. " Men know that if they don''t say it, they will be picked up by this damned woman, and then thrown into the street below! He is the great prince of cloud kingdom. If he is really humiliated, he would rather die! "Well, is there any way you can help me lead her here?" That damned woman, really think, ran to the camp of cloud country, she can''t take her? If she had known that, she should have given her some poison in her own space, otherwise, it would not be as troublesome as now! It''s a really troublesome thing to catch her in person! However, she will not let a woman who wants her life all the time outside! To make an enemy powerful is to be irresponsible to one''s own life! After all, if that woman really meets any opportunity and becomes strong, then, isn''t it endless? She always likes to cut the roots. She didn''t expect that she could run out of the barracks with so many people Yes, after all, he was also a dark guard beside the king of Beiming. How could he have no means It''s just At this time, the admiration has no intention, eyes can not help but become deep, no matter how far she runs, she will still catch her back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "No!" The man who heard this sentence immediately shook his head to Mu Wu Xin. Even if there is, he will not help this woman to lead her over! "That woman is very vigilant. She knows that I have come here, and he also said that you are a demon. She had already opposed my coming when I came." After a pause, the man continued to say, "but I am still determined to come here, so if I don''t go back for such a long time, she will find something different!" At this time, yunyexuan not only stopped biting his teeth, but said to Mu unintentionally, "even if I wrote some letters to let her come here, she would not appear." "However, since she even said that you are a witch, then I really want to really know what you are..." If she really has no ability, killing the moon should not say that! After all, although the woman was jealous, Yun yexuan felt that the woman didn''t seem to be joking about her. Of course, she didn''t cheat him! But now this woman doesn''t admit it! "Ha ha, yes, I''m a witch indeed. She should have told you that I''m a tree demon!" With a cold smile on his lips, he opened his mouth to the man in front of him "So, you mean, are you really a witch?" At this time, the cloud night Xuan, although the tone sounds like a general inquiry, but, Mu Wuxin is able to hear, in front of this man has identified! "Don''t you already know? So what do I do? " Mu can''t help but cast a glance at the side of the man way. "Woman, you are so smart that a woman like you can easily arouse men''s desire to conquer?" This woman is like a horse, not only looks good-looking, but also a good horse, of course, this kind of horse is not everyone can conquer! Only a strong enough man can conquer her! "So, you mean you want to conquer me?" When she heard this, her beautiful lips raised a cold smile. She said with disdain, "you are too tender to conquer me!" "Tender or not, do you know if you try it?" Man''s black eyes, with the light of seduction, looking at the way in front of the admiration. If he could, he really wanted to conquer the woman in front of him! However, the woman''s temperament is so strong, just like a hard-working BMW. Although the horse is good, it takes a lot of effort to conquer it! "Ha ha, I''m not interested in you. I''m only interested in my man. In front of me, he is the most powerful man in the world!" At least, the man of Beiming Junlin was not drugged by her. "Hehe, what is the man''s power? Is it worth your being so devoted to him? " At this time, yunyexuan couldn''t help but say to Mu: "the troops of our cloud country are strong. If you join our cloud country at that time, as long as you marry me, I will never despise you for marrying the emperor of Beiming. At that time, you can still be my queen..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "I don''t think you''re awake." She said how many times, but she has no interest in this man. Can''t this man really understand? At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but some speechless up! "I said, as for the Queen''s position, I have no interest in him at all. Even if you give me the position of Queen of cloud Kingdom, I have to think about it!" "Ha ha, so you told me that you have nothing to do with the world?" Yun yexuan simply does not believe that this woman''s ambition looks so big. He doesn''t believe that this woman does not care about rights at all! "Be at peace with the world? Only the most powerful can stand aloof from the world, but, as I have said, you can''t give me what I want! So don''t tempt me any more. I won''t be tempted by you at all "So what do you want?" At this time, after hearing her words, yunyexuan also couldn''t help being curious. "What''s your business?" Mu has no intention to cast a glance at the man. Why does she want to tell this man, "besides, you can''t help me? Why should I tell you?" "How do you know I can''t help you if you don''t say so?" "You are weaker than me, so tell me where you can help me?" Mu did not disdain to look at the man in front of him. "Well, then let''s talk about business. How can you retreat from the cloud country?" "It''s just wishful thinking to retreat from the cloud country." "Ha ha, isn''t it just wishful thinking to have a try?" "You want to trade my life for a retreat?" At this time, Yun yexuan seemed to think of something ironic, and said to Mu unintentionally, "if you think so, I''d better advise you not to do useless things. It''s impossible to want the retreat of cloud kingdom!" He is indeed the commander in chief of the campaign, good, but he is not so valuable "Why?" Heard the man''s words, Mu Wuzhi opened a pair of watery eyes, looking at the man in front of him At this time, yunyexuan turned around and wanted to speak to her, but she didn''t think about it. After turning around, she turned to her beautiful eyes with clear and incomparable beauty Those beautiful eyes are clear and moving, and they are full of the breath of hooking people When the man saw her eyes, I do not know why the heart suddenly stopped for a moment! His heart beat violently, for a long time, even he did not respond to it Until he came to his senses, the woman next to him called her name That''s why he came back to life. "Yunyexuan, why are you so surprised! I''m asking you something Mu did not want to see this man suddenly stupefied, she could not help thinking in her own heart, this man should not want to make what conspiracy? However, no matter what this man wants to do, it depends on whether he has this ability now! Now his acupoint has been sealed by himself! Because she is sealed with aura, so, without her help to untie, this man can''t break the seal at all! So, no matter what the man thinks, it''s useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "Although I am the commander-in-chief of the cloud Kingdom, I am not a pet. Otherwise, I will not be a mere prince, but a prince already!" At this time, the man, in the eyes appeared a unwilling look. But He believed that the crown prince''s position should soon belong to him! "How can we know if it will work if we don''t try it?" "I heard that you are the only one who can compete with the intelligence quotient of Beiming Junlin! If I were the emperor of cloud Kingdom, I would know how to choose! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, yunyexuan, almost all doubted whether this woman could read the mind! Almost all his thoughts were discerned by the woman. "Woman, what kind of person are you? I don''t believe you are just a common prime minister''s daughter, the princess of Beiming Junlin!" "You want to know who I am and what I do? Anyway, no matter who I am, we are doomed to have no too much involvement in this life! " Mu Wuxin''s bright eyes are full of heartlessness, looking at the man in front of him and saying, "you should not like me, right?" "What if I say yes?" "Then I can''t let you go!" Mu has no intention to smile and said with indifference, "many people like me, so even if you like me, I won''t be soft to you!" "If I really like you and want to marry you as princess? I can also do what king Lin of Beiming can do. I can help you achieve what you want to be satisfied with... " At this time, the cloud night Xuan, do not want to understand where on earth than the North Sea King Lin bad! "And I can''t get what you don''t want I don''t need it! I only like the king''s landing in the North Sea. " Because he was her first man and the only one worthy of her heart. No matter in this world, with more and better men, she is not rare! For her, sincerely, she only needs one. "Ha ha, I can''t see that you are so infatuated! But I''m no worse than him. I''ll get you "Don''t you know there''s a saying that even if you get me, you won''t get my heart?" "So what, as long as I get your people, I will be satisfied!" The man didn''t care. What''s more, if he has already got her people, will he get her heart for a long time? She knows, the general woman is better coax. And now Suddenly there was a knock at the door, "girl, childe, the meal is ready. Would you like to bring it in for you?" "No, take the food back. We''ll pay for it later." Hearing this, the boy immediately agreed, "yes." At this time, they immediately heard a sound of footsteps leaving And at this time, Mu unintentional eyes, immediately looked at the man in front of him, "do you think, how much do you really value?" I don''t know that the man in front of him is not worth the retreat of cloud country Although, she knew that the withdrawal was only temporary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 However, as long as you give yourself enough time to look for that thing, when you find it, cloud country Oh! Don''t say it''s cloud country! Even the whole Dongxuan continent is not enough for fear! At this time, his eyes crossed with a arrogant momentum, looking at the man in front of him and saying, "of course, if you don''t agree, it''s OK, but as for how Beiming Junlin will deal with you, I don''t know..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the man, after hearing this sentence, did not open his mouth first, but looked at the front of him with cold eyes. Now he, want to escape also can''t escape After a long time, the man did not speak. At this time, at last, there was a footstep at the door again. Suddenly - Mu didn''t want to hear a knock at the door. She said impatiently, "I said, don''t you bring in any more food?" When her voice dropped, the door of the elegant room was kicked open! And at this time, the man who has no intention of admiring is looking at each other at hand. After the man at the door saw this scene, his face suddenly became black The man''s body, sending out a gloomy breath, towards the direction of the two people shot in the past At this time, the admiration seems to feel the general, immediately subconsciously toward the door to see! Her eyes are full of impatience, that beautiful little face with a bit of irritability, but when her eyes look into the door I saw a man standing at the door with a gloomy face In an instant, a woman''s face becomes stiff when she is standing still. Isn''t this man resting??? How did he come at this time??? At this time, Mu has no intention, and looks at the man beside him. At this time, Yun yexuan''s lips suddenly bring up a cold smile, and his eyes look at the way of Beiming Junlin: "Beiming Junlin If you don''t come again, this woman will give me a strong hand When the man''s voice dropped, the face of the king of Beiming suddenly became more ugly Two dark guards on the side, Leng Shi and Yan Sha, saw something wrong The heart suddenly some panic up, they did not bump into what should not have happened So Princess, is this a green hat for the prince??? At this time, Leng Shi and Yan Sha, their eyes fall on the torn half of yunyexuan''s clothes from time to time, and the hardcover arms show up. At this time, the scene of the two people seems particularly ambiguous It''s over!!! When they saw this scene, would they be killed by the Lord??? They looked at each other, then immediately lowered their heads I don''t dare to go to see Mu again. "Lord, why are you here?" Mu Wuxin''s delicate little face immediately raised a touch of enchanting smile and looked at the man in front of her. She left yunyexuan and immediately walked in the direction of men "If I don''t come, I don''t know which wild man you''re meeting with here!" At this time, the face of the handsome and evil spirit is full of haze, which makes people tremble The man''s body is cold and cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Hearing this, her enchanting face became stiff. She took a careful look at the man and said, "Lord, where can I have the courage..." Just deal with him alone, she has some can not cope with it, where have the courage to look for other wild men??? Besides, with this man''s character, if he really went to find another wild man, the man would not have killed himself in bed??? Just thinking of her miserable death, she didn''t dare to go to other wild men even if she had ten thousand courage!!! "And what is this?" Beiming king Lin''s eyes looked at the opposite cloud night Xuan, immediately, he asked her. He didn''t see yunyexuan before, so naturally he recognized the man in front of him However, it is also because of the recognition of the man in front of him, his face looks more cold. The beautiful face of Zhang was full of sullen anger, deep as the eyes of night, with a cold bloodthirsty. At this time, the king of Beiming, looking at the opposite cloud night Xuan, at this time the heart has really moved to kill! "This man is just an accident. This is what I captured to the king. Wang Ye, I just wanted to torture him. Who thought you would come in!" Mu has no heart, and some of his heart is guilty. "Oh?" Hearing this, the man laughed instead of angry and said to the woman, "isn''t that the princess wants to use any criminal law against this man? This kind of criminal law is actually used to tear up his clothes! " And at this time, the opposite cloud night Xuan, saw so angry Beiming Jun Lin, for a time his heart really had some counseling up! For so many years on the battlefield, he has never seen the angry appearance of Beiming Junlin! Now I fall into the hands of these two people, and I don''t know how this abnormal couple will torture him! "Just now I asked him, but if he didn''t answer me, I wanted to tear off his clothes. If he didn''t answer me I''ll throw him down below, or to the house next door! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, the man''s anger did not diminish. However, one side of the cold kill and Yan Sha, the heart is a lot of relaxation! And the princess didn''t give the prince a green hat, otherwise, I don''t know if their dog''s life can be preserved! It''s just Is the princess too tough??? What''s more, it''s really not so fierce that I want to throw the prince of cloud kingdom to the qinghuanlou next door!!! "So, do you think I still want to praise you?" Is this woman reasonable when she takes off other people''s clothes? At this time the man, the heart more angry up, he felt that this woman simply did not know wrong. "I just tore off his sleeve and didn''t see where he was. Why are you so angry?" Mu didn''t mean to curl his lips, some wronged opening way, "besides, I will do this, I want to torture him to extort confessions, is not all because of you???" Mu has no heart pitifully looking at the man in front of him, the tone takes a bit to please ground to open a way. She has been with this man for a long time. Naturally, she knows what the man is angry about www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 She just looked at the man for a moment. Besides, she just tore the clothes off his arm, and she didn''t really do anything too much! Besides, with this man, she dare not! "I don''t need you to do that." The man immediately stretched out his hand and encircled her waist. At this time, under her flattery, the anger on the man''s face finally reduced a lot Just, that beautiful face is still covered with haze "When did he want to get close to you? Has anything been done to you? " Beiming king Lin''s eyes glanced at yunyexuan and asked Mu Wuxin. He knew that yunyexuan would be treated like this by Mu Wuxin. He must have done something on his own initiative. Otherwise, Mu Wuxin would not treat him like that. "He didn''t do anything to me. He just gave me some medicine. However, I saw through his scheme, but he was drugged by me." Mu Wuxin if not pangran, immediately put her arms around the man''s neck, she padded up her toes and kissed his lips The tone is delicate to open a way to the man, "OK, Lord, you don''t get angry again, I said I can protect myself well." Once again, the man''s face became better, at least The haze in the eyes has dissipated a lot At this time, Beiming Junlin has thought clearly that she is an eagle in the sky, and his strength can not completely protect her. Therefore, sometimes she needs to face it by herself. Besides He also knew that she wanted to be free As long as she can stay by her side, it''s OK to give her a little bit of recklessness once in a while However, this point can never be seen by this woman, otherwise, the woman will definitely push her feet and open the dyeing room for three colors. Seeing this scene of cold killing and burning evil, I can''t believe my eyes! They can see that the prince has been coaxed by the princess at this time! Having been with the Lord for many years, they almost knew the Lord''s emotions, so at this time, they could feel that the anger of the LORD had completely dissipated. Just, it seems that the princess doesn''t know However, at this time, Leng Shiyan Sha did not have the courage to remind the princess of this sentence, because it was not easy for the princess to throw her arms to the prince. If you lose the beauty fragrance in the king''s arms because of their interruption, they will definitely die miserably. Maybe they will be sent to a remote place all their life! And they don''t want to! At this time, looking at the interaction between the two people, Yun yexuan''s eyes couldn''t help feeling a little jealous. She really couldn''t understand what was good about the cold and damned man of Beiming Junlin, and even let this woman put down her body to please him? If this woman with his words, he will never let her suffer such injustice! "Why, does the eldest prince seem to have something to say?" For men that look in the eyes are not willing, although the North Sea King Lin is naturally to see clearly. "Ha ha, what can I say? Now that I am in your hands, I am at your disposal! " The man snorted coldly, boil Ran''s opening way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "You look at this king''s concubine like this. I don''t know that you think you like this king''s concubine!" Xu is out of a man''s intuition. At this time, Beiming Junlin felt that the man in front of him must be interested in his own woman. Otherwise, the man just now will not look at them with that kind of eyes, just I''m a woman of my own. Even if this man wants to cross in, he has to see if he has this ability! "Ha ha, how can it be! Will I have a crush on a fallen flower In front of the king of Beiming, yunyexuan doesn''t want to lose his momentum. Therefore, even if he is really interested in admiring him, he is absolutely not willing to say it in front of this man. "Oh Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming suddenly had a satirical look in his eyes. Then, the face gradually became cold. "Can you insult the king''s woman?" "Lord, he said that I was a broken flower!" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, in the heart also some displeasure rises! Is this man too good for himself? "Don''t worry. I''ll be angry with you later. Isn''t the princess trying to send him to the next door? In that case, I will satisfy the little wish of the princess later, and let Leng Shiyan Sha send him to the next door. How about that? " "Lord..." Hearing this sentence, the red lips immediately raised a charming smile, looked enchanting and charming, "you hate it!" She was coquettish to open a way, that coquettish tone wishes to let a certain man immediately give her to the right way! Some can not bear her coquetry like seduction of the man, immediately solemnly light cough a way, "serious point!" "If I were serious, the LORD would not like me!" Mu does not have the heart to curl up the mouth, that pair of eyes is bright, with the glittering look, twinkles the moving light to open a way. "Shameless!" Yunyexuan, who has been in the opposite place, can''t listen to the conversation between them! Suddenly he could not help but open his mouth. "Shameless?" Hearing this, Mu Wuxin walked up to him with graceful steps, and said with a smile, "later, there are more shameless waiting for the Lord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman!!! Give him three colors. He really wants to open the dyeing house! If this continues, the woman should open a green dyeing house for him! At this time, the man, the black face, said, "princess, do you want to come by yourself? Or did the king come and bring you here? " Heard this sentence of admiration not intentional, immediately toward the man obediently walked over! At this time, I have a bad feeling in my heart. I look at the man''s face She knows I seem to be dead tonight! "Lord..." Mu does not want to act coquettishly to the man to say, that pair of clean and moist eyes, to the man in front of him blinked, a twinkle movement, are with enchanting charm, let people look at the heart always can''t help a flame This woman is simply a goblin in the world!!! The man looked at the woman in front of him, and his eyes suddenly became deep and deep. "Does the princess want this king to spend the spring together?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 If this woman wants to, he is not unacceptable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this sentence, his face suddenly changed ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can''t bear to go back to the scene, I can''t help but say to you that you can''t bear to go back at this time He was fed up with the dog food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s cold eyes looked at yunyexuan, with a deep bloodthirsty in his cold eyes "It''s just during the war between the two countries. It seems that it''s not good for the Emperor Xuan to enter our northern night kingdom so grandly." "Even so, you will not put me back to the cloud border?" At this time, the cloud night Xuan, arrogant cold hum a way. "Oh! A few years ago, I was lying for a few months, but my brain burned out? " Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming came and said with a sneer, "do you really see the city that month is the city of your cloud kingdom?" "What if I said it would be soon?" Cloud night Xuan sneer a way, although attack North night country, this is his idea really. But if the father didn''t want to attack the northern night Kingdom, no matter how he put forward a matter, the cloud emperor could not agree to come down. However, yunduan Kingdom has always been a strong army. A few years ago, it was almost able to attack several cities of Beiye Kingdom If there was no king of Beiming, maybe now the northern night Kingdom has been attacked by them. For their cloud Kingdom, Beiming King''s landing is simply their biggest stumbling block. If there was no king of Beiming, the northern night kingdom would not last to this day. Therefore, for them, the biggest obstacle is the arrival of the king of Beiming. It''s just, they''ve been trying to get rid of him, but In any case, he was not able to get rid of him! This man''s Chengfu can be called the first in Dongxuan mainland! Even he was deeply afraid. Originally he thought, but make him taboo is the North Sea King to come, but, did not expect his woman is so fierce! Today, he fell into their hands! "Oh! With the king here, do you think you can attack the kingdom of xiabeiye? " "Oh, do you know if you have a try?" This time, however, they are fully prepared and will never return home after defeat like the last one! "Lord, don''t you forget the thunder punishment the other day? You are so evil that you can''t even see the sky. So, do you really think you can attack the northern night kingdom? " Mu Wu Xin''s lip petal, hook up a cold smile, to cloud night Xuan mouth way. But heard the cloud night Xuan, at this time on the face but don''t think that I don''t know, all these should be your ghost, what sky thunder to punish, there has never been such a thing in history, the woman who killed the Moon said that you are a strange demon girl, do you really think this king is so easy to fool "Ha ha, isn''t it? So, killing the moon, did she really see that I was a witch? If I were really a witch, I could still let her live to this day? " At this time, there was a cold look in his eyes. It looked cold and fierce www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 At this time, Yun yexuan could not help but observe the expressions of the four people. His eyes paid special attention to Leng Shi and Yan Sha. These two men were the close secret guards beside the king of Beiming. They must have known something special. The expressions of king Lin and Mu Wuxin of Beiming are really well disguised. From their faces, he can''t observe anything, but in the two dark guards, it''s different They didn''t expect him to observe them! However, Leng Yan Sha didn''t think of it, but mu Wuxin did! She looked at the cloud night Xuan in front of him and said, "don''t know what the Lord is looking at?" Want to find a breakthrough from Leng Yan Sha? Too naive! "Ha ha, you are not an ordinary woman Looking at Mu unintentionally so straightforward, cloud night Xuan can''t help but sneer a way. "That is, if I am an ordinary woman, how can I be worthy of my Lord!" The expression of Mu Wu Xin, it seems that some small Ao Jiao Dao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, Beiming Junlin, the corner of his lips immediately couldn''t help but bring up a smile. For this flattering skill, Leng Shiyan Sha can''t help but stare at him! Their princess is really powerful! If it was them, they would have been dragged out and beaten to death by the Lord! This is the difference between your own women and outsiders!!! Their hearts are bitter! If it was not for the princess, they never knew that their prince had such a moving admiration that he could coax him so much! Generally, if the princes are angry, they can''t get well without ten days and a half months. They live in fear every day. Since the appearance of the princess, they feel that there is a big sun around the prince, and they will never be as cold as before. "Lord, what do you think we should do next?" Mu has no intention to say to a man. "What does the princess think?" Hearing this sentence, the man''s eyes immediately looked at Mu Wuxin. "I think we can temporarily suspend the war for a year and a half, and then let the king live here first!" At this time, Mu had no intention, and his face showed a wicked smile, "however, if you want to stay here, you can''t eat and drink for nothing here!" Hearing this sentence, Yun yexuan felt a bad feeling in his heart What on earth does this woman want to do? At this time, Mu Wuxin''s hand reached into his sleeve, took out a bag of powder and a pill from his own space, and handed it to Leng Shi "Princess?" Seeing that Mu Wuxin handed him the powder and a round pill, the cold killing and burning evil spirit of this time made him curious What does the princess want to do? "This pill, and this bag of powder, please give it to the Lord." Mu unintentional lips, hook a bad smile, to the two humanity. "Woman, don''t go too far. I''m the king of the cloud Kingdom at least!" Although the woman didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t have to think about it and knew it was not a good thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "What can I do if I go too far? You can kill me Mu did not want to disdain to open a way, that piece of beautiful face lifted a touch of enchanting enchanting, "you are now in my territory, so I want to advise you, you''d better be polite to me!" "I don''t?" Heard this man, immediately subconsciously sneer a way. "Well, my medicine can make you feel good next door." Mu Wuxin said with a smile. For Yun yexuan, he didn''t have a trace of anger on his face, but It''s still a funny look! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damned woman, when he comes back to cloud country one day, he must let his cloud riding iron horse break through the northern night kingdom! This damned woman is too arrogant! I''ve never seen such a shameless woman. I don''t know what a woman should look like. It''s disgusting to hear all day long! "Why, afraid?" Looking at the man''s appearance, at this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but sneer. "Who is afraid?" I don''t know why, Yun yexuan felt that when facing this woman, he was like dynamite. As long as he was a little bit by this woman, he would immediately burn and explode! "Not afraid! That''s just right! " Mu inadvertently opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes suddenly looked at the cold killing Yan Sha on one side. "Leng Shi, Yan Sha, what are the guests robbed from the next door? You should know, right "Those are some brave men, such as the king, who are their most popular existence..." At this time the cold kill, facing the wind Jingluo respectfully open a way, but the heart can not help but some want to laugh up! Do you have today''s cloud to the Lord? At this time, yunyexuan, after hearing their conversation, looks as ugly as it is to be! If this woman is not damned and sealed up her internal power, how could he be so embarrassed like now! Moreover, he was also pointed by this woman, and he could not move at all. If those people really wanted to do something to him, he would not be able to resist In his mind, he can''t help but float up the figure of those fierce men, and some place will be subconsciously tightened up! He could not help but take a deep breath, with their bad may really let himself to accept those shameless torture! Immediately, he can''t help but face Mu unintentionally open a way, "what do you want, just can let me go?" "It''s impossible to let you go!" Hearing this, he immediately sneered and said, "unless You can give me something good! Maybe I can think about it! " "What do you want?" Hearing this sentence, yunyexuan immediately looked at her "I want a cure!" "If I give it to you, are you sure you can let me go?" For her words, the man did not fully believe that this cunning woman, he did not believe that she would let her go so easily! "No!" After a pause, Mu did not want to continue to say, "but, I can let you suffer less flesh and blood, for example, I will not send you to the next door''s Qinghuan building for the time being!" Mu Wuxin said with a smile, "but if you don''t give it to me, you will certainly be sent there!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 At this time, yunyexuan, can''t help but take a deep breath in his heart, this damned woman! There is no chance for you to choose! But At least she won''t send herself to those dirty places if she''s given a panacea. It''s also worthwhile for him to spend some miraculous medicine in exchange for his wisdom and self-protection. It''s just I hope this damned woman doesn''t break his promise, otherwise, even if he is a ghost, he won''t let go of this damned woman! If she personally sent him to hell, then in hell, he will certainly pull her down together! Whether she is a human being or a demon, there will always be weaknesses. At this time, yunyexuan, that pair of cold black eyes across a touch of cold and harsh factors, but soon calmed down. "If you want any miraculous medicine, just talk about it. As long as I have it, someone will send it to you." "I don''t want many miraculous herbs. Just give me some like snow Ganoderma lucidum, ice moon grass and South fire Ganoderma It''s just as precious as these things. I don''t want many, just a few hundred! " Mu Wu thought and said to the man in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This damned woman, not only shameless, but also very greedy! It''s not so much? Every miraculous medicine is almost priceless. She didn''t tell herself much about it? If he had not been imprisoned now, he would have cursed her! Since seeing this woman, she has worn out her self-cultivation! Even in front of the king of Beiming, he never wanted to get out of control. "How many days are you going to keep me in prison?" At this time the cloud night Xuan, looking at the Mu Wu Xin Road in front of him. Now he was caught by her, and still fell in the hands of the king of Beiming. Even if he could escape, I''m afraid he would die. "Ha ha, it depends on my mood. Leng Sai, give the medicine to the king!" Mu said coldly. Her medicine is a good thing! Hearing this sentence, the man''s face immediately became ugly. He could not help but look at the wind and asked, "what are these medicines?" "Don''t worry After taking these drugs, you won''t want to escape any more. One of these drugs can make you eunuch, and then there is another medicine that will attack once a month. If you don''t take the antidote, then You''re going to die, unless you''re able to have fun Of course, you don''t give it up any more, so it''s impossible... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heard this sentence of cold kill, immediately can''t help shaking his body! The princess''s "special" is really beyond their imagination! I don''t know how the prince married such a princess. The method is even more vicious than them! If you let the princess try those prisoners, I''m afraid none of them dare not tell the truth? "You! Who on earth, you damned woman, taught you these cruel things At this time, the cloud night Xuan, face color has become completely black down! This damned woman actually wants to deal with her here. Thanks to his interest in her, he didn''t expect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Looking at the gloomy face of yunyexuan, the wind was startled, but he said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord, I''ll give you an antidote every month. If you''re really worried, I can give you an antidote every month in advance. It''s also useful for you to take it in advance. However, you''d better not think about running away, because I should not have this poison Man can untie it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But if you want to take care of him when it''s too cold, you''ll have to take care of him if it''s too cold for you to go around." "Yes! Princess Hearing this sentence, the two people immediately nodded. At this time, the matter was almost settled. The king of Beiming took a look at the woman beside him, and immediately took up his hands, and walked in the direction of the general''s office After returning to the general''s office Inside Speckled sunlight, shining in from the window, fell on the wood window with empty carving lines The man walked towards the direction of the window, and immediately pulled down the curtain that covered the window in the house! At this time, the door of the room has been closed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the room has become a lot dimmer However, at this time, they can still see each other''s faces clearly Suddenly, some bad premonition came into being. "Well Well, Lord, you didn''t sleep last night, but you went out again today. Why don''t you go to bed first? After all, we still have a way to go in the evening Mu didn''t want to turn around and want to run, but I do not know when the man has appeared in front of her, one hand to her waist to ring ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Wu turns her head and wants to open her mouth to the man, but when she turns her head, she immediately feels her lips are sealed The next moment later, Mu Wuxin immediately turned his head over and said to the man, "Lord You''d better take a rest first She knew that this man would not be so easy to fool! Look, now I started to settle accounts with her again! "Now the king is also resting. As long as the princess listens to me, I can rest at the same time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, his face suddenly turned red. Although the room has become very dark, but The flush on her face was almost visible. "Well So we don''t have to go on our way tonight? " Mu Wuxin blushed, some of the voice of the mouth. She knew that the man was still jealous! If this man is not jealous, he will still be pestering her in the daytime. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is really guilty. She knew that she would not take off the clothes of yunyexuan! It''s so lucky that I was seen by this man! That''s it! "It''s still early now. We can rest. What''s more, everything we need in the evening will be ready. So, the princess doesn''t have to worry about anything." Men''s words, is equal to all her retreat to block! Just don''t want her out of the room. "But, Lord, we''d better save some physical strength because of the heavy traffic at night." Mu has no heart to blink that pair of star eyes, in the eyes is suffused with bright light, looking at the man way near at hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Now Because they were holding each other together, they could hear each other''s breathing. Besides They didn''t like to be disturbed, so they didn''t have a maid outside. The air was so quiet that you could almost hear a needle drop on the ground. The man who has no intention to look at, that beautiful face looks at especially evil That pair of deep eyes, such as the night, exudes seduction Make a woman can''t help but stop. And now At this time, there was a knock at the door, "unintentionally, are you there?" When she heard some familiar female voices, her eyes suddenly lit up. Looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly took the initiative to pad her toes and kiss the man''s thin lips. Then she quickly got out of his arms! Left "Wang Ye, Miss Yang has come to see my concubine. She must have something to do, so I went out first. Don''t worry, I won''t go out again today! So, let''s have a good rest first ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this woman so afraid of him? Seeing her running so fast, the man behind her thought with a melancholy face. Now Mu Wuxin has come to the door She immediately opened the door to the door, the door stood a slender woman, the woman''s face looks particularly gentle, amazing "No, what are you doing? I heard that you had come back, so I came to see you. I was really sorry just now. I didn''t expect that my mother would suddenly faint... " Yang Yiyao said with some guilt. After hearing this sentence, he was indifferent and shook his head. At this time, Yang Yiyao, looking at the closed door, can just see the closed door and window from her point of view Not only closed the door, but also the windows At this time, Yang Yiyao couldn''t help but disdain and admiration in her heart This broad day, this woman is really shameless enough! Is it hard to be so hungry? Yang Yiyao''s eyes are full of disdain, but her face is full of laughter and she said, "no intention, just now you''re OK in the street?" "Nothing. It doesn''t matter. Nobody thought about it. By the way, how is your mother now? Shall I go and see her? " Did you really faint? Or do you faint? At this time the admiration has no intention, in the heart can not help but sneer. "No, my mother is all right now, she is already sleeping, so I came to look for you, just want to ask you are OK!" After a pause, it seemed that he was afraid of being unintentional. He saw something strange in his eyes, so he immediately said to Mu Wuxin, "I just heard that when I saw the Lord come back with you, the Lord''s face was not good, so I wanted to come and ask you..." Yang Yiyao''s tone is full of gentleness and embarrassment. If ordinary men hear this, they will certainly be moved. But She''s not a man, so her move is of no use to her at all. "Nothing happened, but the Lord thought it was too dangerous for me to go out alone, so he couldn''t rest assured and brought me back." Mu Wuxin slowly tunnel, there is no trace of a strange look on the surface. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyao suddenly floated a reluctant smile on her face, "that''s good!" Although the words are said like this, but her eyes still show some unwilling look. "By the way, I don''t know what else Yiyao has to do? If not, I''d like to have a rest At this time, Mu Wuxin, with a smile on his face, faces Yang Yiyao in front of him. "There''s nothing else. I just want to invite you to have a look at the scenery. All the lotus flowers are already in bloom I don''t know if I''m interested in going with me to watch it? " "Good!" Mu didn''t want to know that this woman would not be willing to let herself stay alone with the king of Beiming in the daytime. But That''s good. The man didn''t sleep all night last night. It''s really hard for him. "In that case, let''s go! I have prepared some fine snacks, which I personally ordered the servants to make. They are all in accordance with the taste of the capital. You can try to like them later "Well, Yi Yao has a heart." Mu has no heart to open a way with a smile. At this time, Yang Yiyao''s face suddenly crossed a cold look, but I don''t know if this woman is really so kind that she would take the initiative to make snacks for her I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in this woman''s gourd, but No matter what little action she wants to do, don''t be found by her Otherwise, she will let her have a good try, what is self inflicted! That''s how she treats people. Although this is her family, she will not be polite if she dares to hurt herself. After coming to the garden pool, Yang Yiyao immediately opened her mouth to Mu Wu and said, "originally there are no lotus flowers in this city, but because my mother loves lotus flowers, my father specially ordered people to transport these flowers from far away." "It seems that General Yang and his wife are deeply in love." Mu Wuxin just below is in full bloom very bright lotus, slowly open a way. "Ha ha, yes, the relationship between father and mother has always been very good." "Come on, unintentionally. You can taste the snacks made in your house. It''s a tense time now, so I can''t offer you any good food. Although it''s not as good as the taste of the capital, it can still be eaten..." "Nothing, I''m not picky about food." Mu Wuxin looked at the dim sum that had been handed in front of him. Suddenly, she drew a light smile on her face. When she picked up a small snack and put it in her nose to smell it, then she slowly said to the woman beside her, "this heart is really fragrant!" It''s just that there''s something in it that shouldn''t be added If she didn''t smell it wrong, she put some yunyucao in it. If you add some huanxiang, you can form a strong desire for medicine! Oh! This woman is so clever! At this time, I can''t help but think of it. I''m afraid that when they were on the street, the woman also saw that yunyexuan was aiming at herself, so she deliberately Otherwise, Mu didn''t want to believe it. Well, why did the general''s wife suddenly faint She had never heard of the general''s wife''s discomfort! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 However, although know this heart to add some things in it, but, Mu Wuxin still did not fear to send into his mouth. Looking at Mu Wuxin, if she ate the dim sum without any distractions, her lip corners couldn''t help but pick up a light smile. Then, she immediately asked Mu Wuxin, "unintentionally, what do you think of the taste of this snack?" "Not bad!" Mu has no intention to nod. The dim sum is a good one, just the owner of the snack But he is not a good master "Have you tried that?" Mu has no intention to look at Yang Yiyao in front of her. She suddenly reaches out her hand and takes out another piece of dim sum. Facing Yang Yiyao in front of her, she says, "come, Yi Yao, such a beautiful scenery, you can also try one. It''s really delicious!" Mu Wuxin smiles at Yang Yiyao in front of her. At this time, she has put the dim sum to Yang Yiyao''s lips. "Come on, open your mouth!" Mu has no intention to face Yang Yiyao. Hearing this, Yang Yiyao hesitated for a moment, or shook his head, "still It''s better not to use it! " Even a woman has never been personally fed to her. Besides She doesn''t want to eat what this woman feeds herself! It makes her feel a little sick! But The woman has already put the snack to her mouth. If she doesn''t eat, isn''t it Will this woman blame herself for not giving her face? After all, this woman is still a royal concubine now, and she can not openly fight against her, let alone At this time, she didn''t want to do it with her face Even though she didn''t want to, Yang Yiyao still had a smile on her face. She slowly opened her cherry mouth and ate the little cake that she had no intention of putting on her lips It was like a lady in a boudoir all the time However, Yang Yiyao can be regarded as a general''s daughter, and she can be regarded as a lady in a big family. It''s just But she is a lady of a family who has a bad idea and a lot of scheming Seeing that she had finished a small snack, Mu Wuxin immediately picked up another small snack and put it on her lips, "come on, and this one, you can try it together..." Yang Yiyao, who can''t refuse, can only eat another small snack After Yang Yiyao finished eating one piece, Mu Wuxin immediately picked up another piece and gave it to her, "come on, Yiyao, your body is really too thin, so eat more to make up..." "No intention And No more! " There are a lot of yunyucao among these things. If she can smell the fragrance of Yinhuan then Isn''t that At this time, Yang Yiyao wanted to push away the dim sum in front of her. But Where is it so easy to compromise? Her small face immediately became stiff, "Yi Yao, you don''t give me face if you do this! How can I finish all these snacks on my own? But if you don''t eat it, won''t it be wasted? Now, when the official war is tense, it is no better than in the past, so we should not waste food! " "If you can''t finish eating, you can also give it to the servant girls." Yang Yiyao spoke slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Hearing this sentence, the admiration was heartless, but she sneered sarcastically. With a proud look in her eyes, "those maids are just humble servants. How can they be qualified to taste such a good thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu unintentional words, immediately make Yang Yiyao speechless up. For these snacks, she really did not want to eat any more At this time, she can not help but some doubt, Mu Wuxin is not to know what? Otherwise, why would she keep filling herself with these snacks? At this time, Yang Yiyao can''t help but look up at Mu Wuxin in front of her. However, her face is changeable at this time, and she seems to have no idea at all I think it is impossible to know! Otherwise, how could her face be so calm? Or Is this woman''s acting so good? At this time, Yang Yiyao couldn''t understand. At this time, when she didn''t open her mouth, Mu Wuxin immediately picked up another piece of cake and sent it to her lips. "Yiyao, it''s a good snack. I''m losing weight recently. I can''t eat so many snacks, so please have more!" "But Unintentionally, your figure looks very good At this time, Yang Yiyao''s tone is almost with some gnashing teeth. The plump place is plump and plump, and the thin place is also thin first. How about losing weight??? It''s just teasing her? At this time, Yang Yiyao felt that this woman must be on purpose! "All right?" When he heard this, he frowned suspiciously, "but the LORD said that I have become fat recently, so I dare not eat more!" At this time, the admiration did not want to, immediately showed a sad look on his face ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her appearance, Yang Yiyao became jealous in her heart! However, she knew that she could not reveal herself to this woman now! If the woman found out that she was jealous of her, she would not let herself close to her again! I''m afraid even Wang Ye, she will certainly guard. After all, she is still a princess, even in her family, but as a princess, her power is still greater than her. She is just a servant''s daughter. She has no title at all. To be fair, she is a servant''s daughter. However, without any title of any grade, she is just a civilian. Just a little bit more noble than the common people Only if you marry someone or get the favor of the emperor, you can get the title of grade, but She is far away in the border, how can she meet the emperor? At this time, the admiration did not want to guess what the woman was thinking. She just needed to know, let the woman eat more of this kind of snack! Teach her a lesson! If you want to harm yourself next time, you should use some clever means to prescribe medicine Ha ha! There is hardly any medicine in the world that can make her hit, unless a poison refiner is more powerful than her, or a pharmacist, and These are just some pediatric things for her. She doesn''t have to pay attention to them at all. It doesn''t pose any threat to her at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 After a while, Yang Yiyao ate almost all the typical dishes At this time, Yang Yiyao is very angry in her heart. She has almost never eaten so much! At this time, Yang Yiyao felt that she wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t She bowed her head, with a haze in her eyes, and looked extraordinarily penetrating Damn it! This woman has eaten so many snacks for herself. Is she worried that she will seduce the ninth prince? Ha ha! On the surface, I want to be friends with myself, but behind my back, I''m really shameless! At this time, Yang Yiyao sneered in her heart. The dim sum has almost finished. Mu Wuxin immediately stands up. When she gives her a snack, she just adds something to her snack, but These things won''t happen until tomorrow night at least At that time, I don''t know if she can keep her body Trying to figure her out? Oh! Then be prepared to be calculated by her!!! At this time, I stood up slowly in front of Yang Yao, and now I''m sleepy "Well, shall I have you sent back?" Yang Yiyao''s face with a light smile, that gentle face looks pure, but behind the smile I''m afraid I wish she died! "No, I''ll just go back by myself." Mu Wu Xin shook his head. She looked at Mu Wu Xin and left her eyes, and her eyes immediately crossed a cold look I have no intention of admiring One day she will trample her under his feet, and then, how can she be arrogant in front of himself? At the thought of the way she had just forced herself to eat snacks, Yang Yiyao could not help hating her! This damned woman is indeed born a fox like appearance That figure is the same, no wonder the king will be fascinated by her! This damned woman is a fox! On the way - Mu Wuxin suddenly smelled a smell. When she smelled the fragrance, a sarcastic smile suddenly appeared on her lips She had already taken the antidote, so it didn''t work for her at all. Her eyes could not help but look in a certain direction At this time, she did not go far, so in her position, you can still see Yang Yiyao! Looking at her quietly sitting there, don''t think, Mu Wuxin also know that this woman must be scolding himself behind his back! It''s just She didn''t care, but she remembered what she gave her today! But she didn''t intend to revenge her so soon! Tomorrow, maybe a good play will be staged, but it''s a pity that she will leave yuejiancheng tonight. I''m afraid she can''t see this good play for the time being But, I don''t know tomorrow night, Yang Yiyao''s hero Who would it be? At this time, I can''t help but imagine in my mind She glanced at a certain corner, and then walked towards the front, thinking about it all at once When Mu did not want to leave, in the dark, suddenly out of a figure www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Looking at the direction of Mu Wuxin''s departure, the man''s eyes suddenly become deep. After a while, he walked in the direction of Yang Yiyao "Little Miss That woman, she was not affected at all Because Mu Wuxin has not been affected in any way, so He didn''t dare to rush forward, otherwise, if he was found, he would be dead at that time! If he is found out, he will be waiting for him, but the result will be very tragic! "Hum! I don''t know if the damned woman found out, she ate all the snacks on my back! " At the thought of this, Yang Yiyao was a little angry. There was a vicious look in her eyes, and her beautiful and warm face suddenly became distorted! If you don''t get rid of this woman, then she will certainly stop in front of her. If you want to marry the ninth Lord, you must get rid of her! That woman has such a peerless beauty that she can''t help but admit But any is a man, almost can not bear to be confused by her beauty Therefore, with such a beautiful appearance, this woman must die! At this time, Yang Yiyao''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the man in front of her, she couldn''t help but say to him, "what''s the matter? Did you bring that damned incense?" At this time, Yang Yiyao suddenly smelled a fragrance. Then, her face suddenly became ugly "Little Miss, I didn''t know you had some snacks... " Don''t be afraid of the man in black "You Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyao suddenly turned pale! For a moment, she felt a burning sensation in her body I can''t help but want to take off my clothes "Are you all right, miss?" Looking at Yang Yiyao''s face, suddenly become red up, that your man some concern mouth way. At this time, in front of the man in black, the appearance is also good, because the general man, certainly can not enter her eyes! She had designed everything, but Did not think that the woman seems to have found the appearance! At this time, Yang Yiyao looks ugly, with a look of resentment in her eyes However, at this time, Mu Wuxin has left here! She looked around and found that there was no one around. Then she immediately said to the man in front of her, "quick Take me back to my room At this time, Yang Yiyao, gnashing her teeth, opened her mouth to the man in front of her. This damned man, brought this kind of incense to here without saying a word, and now she has a fit! She knows that there is no antidote to this kind of thing. If she doesn''t make love with a man in the future, she will explode and die She has not become the ninth princess, how could she die so willingly? She doesn''t want it! At this time, Yang Yiyao clenched her lip. A trace of blood came out of her mouth Seeing this, the man on the opposite side immediately held her body. "Miss, don''t worry. Now I''ll take you back to the room..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Because of being hugged by a man, Yang Yiyao at this time suddenly felt that her body became more and more hot! His eyes became blurred, but because of clenching his lips, so, at this time, she still maintained a trace of reason "Come on! Come on Take me back to my room now If it goes on like this, Yang Yiyao can''t imagine what will happen later! She can''t do that kind of thing here, what''s more, she is still with this humble dark guard. If someone finds out at that time, her reputation in this life will be over! "Yes Feeling the fragrance of the beauty in his arms, the man''s heart can not help but a little excited up, he is not a eunuch, so naturally can not be indifferent without feeling. When a woman in his arms flies in the direction of the courtyard, he suddenly falls! At this time, Mu Wuxin has just returned to the courtyard. At this time, it is the afternoon, the sun is the most violent time. Mu did not want to return to the room, just want to practice, but heard the voice of cold kill coming from the door "Princess!" "What''s the matter?" Hearing this sentence, the admiration did not intend, immediately stood up and walked out toward the direction of the door. "Princess My subordinates have just discovered something. I don''t know if I should say it improperly... " At this time the cold kill, kneeling in front of Mu Wuxin. Because he knows the princess''s means too well, and you know Miss Yang''s feelings for her own prince, so for this matter Although he found it by accident, he thought it was better to tell his princess "Say it Hearing this, he nodded and looked at the cold killing in front of him and said slowly. "Yes Leng Shi hesitated for a moment, as if he was thinking about how to open his mouth. After a long time, he finally said, "just now, my subordinates saw a shadow of a man flying past in the general''s mansion. I was worried about the thief, so I followed him to have a look..." "It turns out It turned out to be a man in black holding Miss Yang in his arms and doing the husband and wife thing in the room Cold kill low head, half kneeling in front of Mu Wu Xin, the face looks a little red! Seeing this scene, Mu Wuxin didn''t ask him about Yang Yiyao. Instead, he joked at her and said, "Leng Shi, there should be no married woman around you." After all, looking at his innocent appearance, I think there should be no more! Hearing this sentence, Leng Sai immediately shook his head somewhat embarrassed. "Back to the princess, my subordinates have been following the Lord for many years, so there has never been any marriage, and my subordinates have not considered these matters for the time being." "Oh?" Hearing this sentence, he immediately raised a smile and said, "in that case, I will let the Lord give you a good marriage to a woman!" "Yes! Thank you very much After hearing this sentence, I dare not have any objection. "By the way, they must have just entered?" I didn''t expect The progress between them is so fast www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Although Mu Wuxin did prescribe medicine for her, if she had not been exposed to yinhuanxiang, the medicine she gave her would not attack until the next day, but now it seems that She should have been exposed to yinhuanxiang, otherwise, she would not be so hungry in the daytime! At the thought of such a heartless admiration, he could not help but cross a sneer smile on his face! Trying to figure her out? She is still a little tender!!! In her last life, among those powerful families, she had contacted these things for dozens of times. She had been tired of playing with these things for her! And those people How she wanted to deal with her, how she would repay them. Now, Yang Yiyao is like this. But There seems to be something missing At this time, there was a sarcastic look in Mu''s eyes. Then, his eyes immediately looked at Leng Shi in front of him and asked him, "by the way, Leng Shi, do you know which miss is the most incompatible with Yang Yiyao in Yang''s residence?" After hearing this sentence, Leng Sai, after thinking about it, immediately said to Mu Wu: "back to the princess, it''s Miss Yang San. She''s the daughter of Yang''s family. Although she looks like a sister to miss yang, she actually hates Miss Yang most." "Good! Then later, you will lead the third lady to Yang Yiyao''s courtyard. Then, the third lady should know how to do it! " Such a good opportunity, if that woman hates Yang Yiyao so much, but she still doesn''t know that she will be overthrown at this time, then she can only be told that she is stupid enough! However, no matter what, as long as this matter is discovered by more than a few people, Yang Yiyao''s reputation will be completely destroyed! After all, there is no airtight wall in this world. When it comes Oh! At the thought of such admiration, the corners of his lips immediately aroused a sneer. Seeing this scene of cold killing, I was a little curious. But when I thought that if this matter was known by all people, then Yang Yiyao''s reputation would not be guaranteed. Suddenly, Leng Sai couldn''t help but open his mouth to mu, "princess, can''t we do this too much? After all, the young lady is still an innocent woman. After all, she hasn''t got married yet "Too much?" When he heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but sneer, "do you think I''m too much? If today is not my vigilance, now that man holding, should not be Yang Yiyao, but I! It''s just that I didn''t expect that she would suffer so soon So, this can only be regarded as she deserves it! At this time, Mu Wuxin sneered at Leng Sai in front of him and said, "Leng Shi, although you are a secret guard, your heart is still soft. There are no absolutely innocent people in this world. The so-called poor people must have something hateful. Moreover, as the dark guard around the king, you should not have soft hearted Do you know? " Hearing this sentence, I was shocked in my heart He really didn''t expect that Yang Yiyao would have no heart for mu No matter what, Mu Wuxin is still a princess now!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "Princess, your subordinates are wrong At this time the cold kill, can''t help but admit the wrong way to Mu Wu. He knew that Mu Wuxin was right. He was a secret guard, but he was so kind. Because of this, he was punished by the Lord "And..." At this time, Mu did not want to, immediately raised a mysterious smile on his face, "cold kill, kill the moon can leave so quickly, presumably should also have your credit?" Hearing this sentence, his face suddenly changed He looked at in front of the admiration not intentional, on the surface suddenly some at a loss to rise! "Princess My subordinates... " At this time, Leng Sha lowered his head, so it was hard to see what expression he was thinking of At this time, Leng Shi wanted to deny it, but he didn''t know how to speak "I''m right, aren''t I? Cold kill Mu has no intention to open her mouth to the cold killer in front of her. Her eyes are full of cold light She knows Leng Shi is kind-hearted, but ignorance of kindness is the most terrible thing. If Leng Shi doesn''t realize this, Mu Wuxin feels that he is not suitable to stay at the side of king Lin of Beiming Because he didn''t want to let Leng kill the king''s landing of Beiming! The king of Beiming is near, but he doesn''t need such a soft hearted dark guard! "Princess, your subordinates are wrong. Please punish them!" Cold kill know, wrong is wrong, dare not admire unintentionally how to punish him, he won''t complain Mu mindless half a sentence. To blame, he can only blame himself for being too soft hearted Although he didn''t explicitly let Xiaoyue go, he secretly gave her a chance to escape. He asked people to give her some good tonic. Otherwise, she would not have left so soon Although, he did not explicitly let go of killing the moon, but he did help the tyranny. Because, after all, Shiyue has been with them for so many years, and they still have brotherly feelings. Therefore, Leng Shi is not willing to let her die in the barracks. "Leng Shi, only this time, I will not do anything to you if I know that you will do the same thing next time. However, I am sure that you will never stay with the Lord. I also know that you are loyal, but your loyalty may kill the king one day. So In this case, the Lord doesn''t need you as a secret guard. " "Yes! My subordinates are wrong "What''s more, compared with this, Yansha is much better than you. If you have time, let him train you more. Of course, if you don''t want to stay with Wang Ye, you can do it!" Mu has no intention to speak lightly. "Princess, my subordinates want to stay with the Lord!" Heard this sentence of cold kill, immediately and firmly open a way. "Since you want to stay with the Lord, it depends on how you behave. Don''t let the Lord down. Otherwise, no one can save you!" "Yes Heard this sentence of cold kill, again agreed a way. At this time, Mu Wuxin said to him again, "and don''t forget what I just told you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Please rest assured that her subordinates will not fall in love with what the princess has entrusted. She will certainly handle this matter well and will satisfy her." "Well, in that case, you can go down first." Mu Wuxin nodded, waved to him and said, "I''ll go to Yang Yiyao''s yard in a moment, so, you can do this in secret." Want to rob a man with himself, do not see whether this woman is qualified enough! Yang Yiyao She''s not empty with a beautiful vase. If this woman is well behaved, but it''s a pity that she can''t stay in her own position! Of course, no matter what her position is, then He should not be money should not be covetous of their own position, and also delusion to harm her! If she is really a little white flower, then The woman who was taken away by that black man should be her now! At the thought of such admiration, the eyes suddenly became cold. She has always believed in the principle that people will not offend me and I will not commit crimes. However, if people want to offend her, she will also eradicate them when necessary! At this time, there was no intention of admiring, and there was a fierce look in his eyes. And now Leng Shi''s figure has disappeared in place. He came to a room. He came to a roof above. He lifted the tiles and threw a note into it Throw it inside At this time, the woman in the room is still sleeping. When he hears a movement, he immediately gets up. In an instant I saw the note on the ground Without thinking about it, she went over there and picked up the note on the ground. Just after seeing the contents of the note, her eyes suddenly became deep Her noble and good sister, now in her boudoir with a wild man? Moreover, it is still in full swing At the thought of such a Miss Yang San, her delicate lips lit up a smile. Although I don''t know whether the news is true or not, but Oh! What if it''s true? Besides, the location is still in Yang Yiyao''s own boudoir. As a younger sister, there should be nothing wrong with going to see her sister? If she is really doing those things, then don''t blame her After all, it was an opportunity she had brought herself! "Chun''er..." Miss Yang San called to the door. After a while, a servant girl came in casually. She bowed over to Miss Yang San in front of her. "What can I do for you, miss?" "Help me to dress up. Hurry up. I want to go to my sister." "Is miss going to miss?" "Not bad." Miss Yang San, who heard this sentence, had a cold look in her eyes At the thought of that piece of paper just now, I don''t know why, she suddenly has a kind of inexplicable belief, maybe it is true If it''s true, it''s a big help for her. Although I don''t know who the other party is, she can only overthrow Yang Yiyao, who she cares about! Yang Yiyao, that damned cheap woman, has won the favor of her father by relying on herself, and she has been swaggering in front of her all day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 And Also because she is the best looking woman in the family, so, her father is very fond of her! Clearly The same is the father''s daughter, but only because she is a legitimate daughter, and, is not the appearance born more beautiful than her, mouth than her some sweet? Only dad didn''t know her true face, otherwise, Dad would not love her like that! Originally, just because of these little things, she would not want to overthrow Yang Yiyao''s cheap woman, but Who let her mother kill her mother? At this time, Miss Yang San, at the thought of her mother''s death, could not help but feel angry! Because her mother was born with a beautiful face, and proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, she was a real gentle beauty It is also because of this, so her mother is particularly favored by General Yang, but All of this was envied by all Ji Qie. At the same time, it also included Yang Yiyao, the damned cheap woman! Over the years, if it was not for her brother who was the eldest son in the mansion and was particularly outstanding, I''m afraid that she and her brother would not know how to be sad in their days in the mansion! I don''t know if it''s retribution. After giving birth to Yang Yiyao, Yang Yiyao''s mother fell ill. She can only give birth to one child in her life At this time, Miss Yang San has a strange look in her eyes. If this is true, this time, she will bring Yang Yiyao down! She wants to know what value a woman who has lost her innocence At that time, to see if her father will spoil her like that, she knows, General Yang But a selfish man who is selfish only for profit Ha ha! Yang Yiyao, who has lost the value of utilization, should not have a good life. What''s more, her mother has not been loved by her father as before! ¡­¡­ And now. After about two quarters of an hour later, Leng Sha came to Mu Wuxin''s room door. Because there was no one around, Leng Sai immediately said to Mu Wuxin in the room, "princess, what you asked your subordinates to do has been done." "I see." After Leng''s voice dropped, I heard a lazy female voice coming from inside At this time, the man lying on the bed immediately opened his eyes "What do you want him to do?" Beiming Jun Lin''s eyes looked at the side of Mu Wuxin, and slowly opened his mouth to her. "I have nothing to do, just..." Mu unintentional tone, suddenly become deep and unpredictable, to the man in front of the way, "let everyone see a good play!" The woman''s eyes were bright and she looked at the man in front of her and said, "Lord, wait a moment, but I want to see this wonderful play. I can''t miss my concubine! I don''t know if you want to have a look at it? " After hearing this, the king of Beiming knew that what this woman said would not be a good thing, but Since she wants to go, then I might as well accompany her to go! "Well, then I will accompany the princess to see this wonderful play." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 In the room, the clothes are all over the place, and the air is filled with a strange smell. In the room, there is a voice that makes people blush. ¡­¡­ Soon, Miss Yang San came to Yang Yiyao''s courtyard. "What''s that noise?" A woman has a beautiful face. Her picturesque face is set off by a pink dress. Her eyes have a sneer, but her face is innocent She stopped and looked sideways at the maid next to her. At first, the maid frowned, but at the beginning, she still had some doubts. However, she could not help but lower her head. Then, she bit her teeth and said: "Miss Here Here Why don''t we leave first? " "What''s so beautiful there? It''s hard for me to come here to my sister..." She spoke with a slight displeasure, which was slightly sullen. Several maids looked at each other, and then did not dare to say anything more. When she saw this, Miss Yang chuckled, and her eyes flashed a look of unknown meaning. Suddenly, she stepped forward directly and walked along the road: "I''d like to see who is shameless and make waves here." Her voice dropped, and all of a sudden, she had come to the door of the room. The voice from inside made people feel ashamed. Miss Yang San frowned and Shua pushed the door in. In front of my eyes, there are two people who are holding each other on the bed. Seeing someone break into the door, they are scared to separate directly! "Be bold! Who dares to do wrong here! In broad daylight You, how can you mess around here A bold maid came forward and yelled. The man on the bed had already covered her cheek with a quilt, and now she couldn''t see what she was like. Miss Yang''s eyes were cold, and she directly ordered, "come on, I want to find out who the two bold people are So, bold. " Her voice fell faintly, and the maids did not dare to violate her orders, but went forward to hold them down! Two people are probably just happy, a little tired, plus the role of drugs, it is very easy to be caught. However, the person hiding in the quilt is still struggling to show his face. Seeing this, Miss Yang San was even more displeased. She went straight forward and gazed at the person opposite her. She pulled the quilt off her body directly! "Ah Ah -- " the people inside the quilt yelled. She suddenly turned away from her head, and her messy hair covered part of her face. However, it was still vaguely recognized that this woman was Yang Yiyao! Several maids were shocked and startled. It seems that they didn''t expect that they were doing such things here It turned out to be Their sister. Miss Yang Yang Yiyao! Seeing this, Miss Yang San also showed an expression of surprise. She was stunned for a moment. Then, her lips curled up with a beautiful radian. Then she looked down at Yang Yiyao, who was in a mess on the ground, and sneered: "Oh, sister? How is it you, sister? I''m really sorry. I just My sister just thought that she had some audacity. How about shameless people here... " "You Shut up Yang Yiyao is trembling with anger. She is also confused. Why is this so She clearly, clearly did not plan like this! "Sister, my sister didn''t mean to destroy your good deeds, but I really didn''t expect you to be such a bold person." Miss Yang San''s words are full of sarcasm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 At this time, Yang Yiyao had already passed the marriage ceremony with the man in black, and about half an hour had passed. Therefore, the medicine on her body was almost dissolved So, at this time, she was almost awake, but she never thought that after she woke up, it would be such a scene I was caught by her three sisters!!! Damn it! Although the woman''s face is friendly with her, she knows that she is not as simple as it seems At this time, Yang Yiyao immediately looked at Miss Yang San in front of her, and suddenly knelt down to him. At this time, she was still red fruit And the man in black beside him is retracted into the quilt and dare not come out "Yi Yue, I beg you. Don''t tell anyone about this today, OK? I was also given medicine, otherwise, you would never do this again "What Sister, you said you were drugged Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyue, who is also miss Yang San, was surprised, "but Who has the courage to prescribe medicine to you At this time, Yang Yiyue was puzzled. Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyao''s face immediately became ugly. She can''t say that she designed it by herself, so she was killed! At the thought of admiration At this time, Yang Yiyao couldn''t help looking ugly. Today''s incident can''t be known by the ninth Lord If the ninth Lord knows, then He really has no chance with the nine princess! No! Nine princess can only be her in this position! Even if the nine princess''s position is now admired by this woman to sit, but this woman certainly won''t do too long! At the thought of such Yang Yiyao, there was a fierce look in her eyes. That damned woman, I am not she forced to feed her so many things, how can she become this way? I was defiled by this damned secret guard! At this time, Yang Yiyao is very angry in her heart, but she has no way! Now this thing is still known by this damned woman, but As long as today''s things only she knows, then things will be easier to solve! At that time, as long as she tried to get rid of this woman, no one in the family would suspect Anyway, on weekdays, she is not allowed to be spoiled in the family. Even if she died, as long as she bribed people to fool the past, no one would know about it And Dad On weekdays, my father didn''t care about this woman very much. Even if she died, I''m afraid dad would not care about her very much! At this time, she thought of Yang Yao''s eyes, but she didn''t think of Yang Yao''s eyes However, she did not feel the resentment from Yang Yiyao. All of a sudden, Yang Yiyue couldn''t help sneering in her own heart. If she didn''t tell others about this matter now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 If this thing is not told to others, she is afraid to be the real danger! After all, as long as people can keep secrets forever. She always knew that Yang Yiyao was ambitious and wanted to marry the ninth Lord. But now that she has lost her virginity, it is absolutely impossible to marry him. Unless nobody knows about it. But She is absolutely impossible to let this happen! Because she had expected this, she had already prepared for it! "Sister You talk. Who on earth gave you the medicine? At that time, we must tell father or mother, and help you find out the murderer! " At this time, Yang Yiyue shook Yang Yiyao in front of her and said to her. "I I don''t know... " Yang Yiyao''s eyes are red and wet. She looks pathetic. If there is a man in front of him now I''m afraid we can''t resist the temptation, and I can''t help feeling hurt! After all Yang Yiyao is indeed a beauty. What''s more, she is the kind of woman who looks delicate and weak and falls when the wind blows. This type of woman is the most dazzling and can arouse men''s desire for protection. Yang Yiyue, however, knows this well Otherwise, there would not be so many men in the city who are infatuated with Yang Yiyao. Oh! Although she wanted to marry the ninth prince, she didn''t give those Childs a wink when she was out on weekdays If the ninth Lord was not blind, he would not have taken a fancy to this kind of woman. At this time, Yang Yiyue couldn''t help sneering in his own heart "But Sister, you look like this now, even if I don''t say, is there really no one to see it? Sister, think about who you have offended. If you are framed by someone, then people will find out about it! " Anyway, she didn''t do it by herself. She just exposed it and let people know. As for who gave the medicine, it depends on whether Yang Yiyao can find out the murderer himself Sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight is her favorite thing! The best thing is to be able to hurt both tigers, and this result is more in line with her wishes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyao immediately turned pale! If Mu Wuxin was really intentional at that time, Yang Yiyue''s words were not unreasonable! Thinking of this, she immediately stood up in a hurry, she wanted to stretch out her hand to pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on, but at this time she found that the clothes on the ground had been torn! Pick up the moment, her hand can''t help but grip up, damn it! I have no intention of admiring In the future, she will certainly want this woman to die without a burial place! Whether or not she deliberately calculated the matter, it was she who made herself look like this! If at that time, even if she can''t marry the ninth Lord, she won''t let go of this damned woman easily! For a woman, the most important thing is her innocence. Now, her innocence is gone Therefore, this matter, absolutely can''t let anyone know Otherwise, she will be finished by then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Yang Yiyue looks at Yang Yiyao in front of her. Her eyes fall on her torn clothes. She can''t help but scratch a sneer in her eyes At this time, she immediately glanced at the ground, after seeing the man''s shirt, her face immediately turned red! At the thought of the man in black still hiding in the quilt for the time being, Yang Yiyue immediately said to Yang Yiyao in front of her, "that Sister, I''ll wait for you for a while. As for the childe in your bed, let him hide as soon as possible. " Yang Yiyue faces Yang Yiyao. "Good..." Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyao immediately nodded. She knows that Yang Yiyue''s words are not unreasonable. If this man is found later, then she will still be unable to clear the suspicion at that time! Even if people really don''t see this, they can''t help but doubt and talk nonsense Her reputation can''t be destroyed like this. If her reputation is so destroyed, how can she marry the ninth Lord today At this time, if Yang Yiyue knew what Yang Yiyao was thinking in her heart, she could not help but sneer, just because of the appearance of her now Even want to marry the ninth Lord? Don''t say that she has lost her innocence now. Even if she has not lost her innocence before, the ninth Lord is just like a God''s residence. Is she able to marry if she wants to? There are so many aristocratic ladies in the capital, but she is just a general miss in the border. The literati in the capital, I heard, despised General Yang A good point is a general, but in the eyes of those civil servants, the ugly point is a mang! Therefore, even if she has not lost her innocence, the ninth Lord will not marry her! Besides, she has heard that the relationship between the nine princesses and the nine princesses is very good! At this time, Yang Yiyue just stood up and was preparing to go out when a servant girl came into the door! When she got to the servant girl at the door, she immediately saw her. At this time, Yang Yiyao was sitting on the ground with red fruits all over her body, still holding her torn clothes in her hand What''s more, there seems to be a man lying on the bed! At this time, the servant girl can''t help but scream "Ah..." Hearing this cry, Yang Yiyao immediately turned pale! At this time, Yang Yiyue had a cold look in her eyes This time, she will never give Yang Yiyao a chance to turn over! She quickly stood up, came to the door, immediately to the little maid way, "shut up! Don''t call you again Yang Yiyue scolded the maid in front of her coldly. But At this time, it was too late. Because of her cry, she immediately attracted the maid and some servants nearby Because Yang Yiyao, after all, is the most beloved daughter in the family. Therefore, everyone came to see if something had happened. But when she came, they found something that made them surprised Now Yang Yiyao in the room is wearing her clothes quickly. She looks very embarrassed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Her white skin was blue and purple, and at this time At this time, Yang Yiyao was just able to put on a belly bag, and these people came to her room At this time, Yang Yiyue just pretended to reprimand all the humanity, "OK, you all give me to do your own work, don''t join in the fun here, the person inside is not the elder sister, but just her servant girl, there is nothing to see at all!" But People''s hearts are originally like this. The more things they can''t see clearly, the more they want to see clearly. Originally, they don''t fully see Yang Yiyao. After hearing Yang Yiyue''s words, they even want to see what the person inside is like And Yang Yiyue''s words, listen to is also delicate and soft, and on weekdays, Yang Yiyue is not very popular in the house, so those servants are not afraid of her at all! Instead of retreating, they took a few steps forward More and more servant girls have been close to the door of Yang Yiyao''s room! There are hundreds of people from all over the house, and now, more than 23 people are close to her room. At this time, people saw this scene, and immediately began to point "Isn''t this the first lady?" "My God! How could you do such a thing in broad daylight! It''s just ¡­¡­ At this time, people can''t help but start to talk Even these people blush and heart beat when they look at these pictures. However, they never think that Yang Yiyao dares to do such things in broad daylight! It''s too bold and open! "Fortunately, we thought that the eldest lady was a pure fairy, but we didn''t expect How hungry and thirsty One of the servants was not afraid to die! Dozens of servant girls gathered together. How could Yang Yiyao not find out at this time? Immediately, she then to those servant girls ruthlessly open a way, "roll! Get out of here, all of you At this time, this incident has already alarmed Mrs. Yang and General Yang. When they came to the gate of Yang Yiyao''s courtyard, they immediately heard a burst of heartbreaking female voice screaming "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill all of you!" At this time, Yang Yiyao was scarlet in her eyes. She was really killing in her heart! As long as all these people are killed, no one can spread these things out! "What''s going on?" At this time, behind the crowd suddenly came a majestic voice. Hearing this familiar voice, all of them automatically got out of the way. Because this voice is not others, it is general Yang! General Yang really heard about Yang Yiyao, but he didn''t believe his daughter would do such a thing, so he decided to come and see for himself However, I didn''t expect to see such a scene after coming here His face suddenly became ugly. Looking around the servants, General Yang really wanted to leave, but He knew he couldn''t do it! People automatically give way to a road, and at this time, General Yang and Mrs. Yang walked to the door of the room www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 At present Men''s and women''s clothes interweave together, looking messy and broken, with an obvious charm. At this time, the man who had been lying on the bed immediately wanted to slip out of the window, and he flew out towards the top! Looking at that figure, at this time, General Yang''s face suddenly turned black. He yelled angrily, "take the damn thief to me!" But, at this time, the man, the voice has been far away in front of them But after a while, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared in front of General Yang with a man in a white coat. And this man is not other people, it is burning evil spirit! "General, my subordinates just saw that the thief wanted to escape from the general''s house, so they arrested him!" At this time, the man was thrown on the ground because he was lying on his stomach and At this time, his hair looks very scattered, if you don''t carefully, you can''t see who the man in front of him is At this time, General Yang did not directly open his mouth, but kicked a foot toward the man in front of him, and suddenly gave him some time! The moment General Yang immediately saw who the man in front of him was! But, after seeing clearly, his face color also can''t help but become black up! Because the dark guard in front of him is the person of his family!!! Damn it, this humble dark guard dares to defile his daughter. At this time, General Yang''s face can be said to be as ugly as it is! But, in spite of this, things can''t be changed! At this time, after being caught, the dark guard also knew what his fate would be. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of black blood Then he passed out! In general, a poison is placed in the mouth of each dark guard to prevent the execution when being caught Now, the dark guard in front of him is to bite the poison in his mouth. After seeing this scene, General Yang''s face suddenly became darker and heavier! "Yang Yiyao, get out of here!" At this time, General Yang immediately saw Yang Yiyao road in the room. At this time, hearing this sentence, Mrs. Yang immediately couldn''t help crying, "my silly daughter, how can you do such a thing?" "Niang..." Hearing General Yang''s angry voice, Yang Yiyao felt aggrieved in her heart. She looked at Mrs. Yang in fear and said, "mother I Today''s everything is to me, I was drugged So I can''t help it... " "General, do you hear me? It is impossible for our Yao''er to take the initiative to do such immoral things. Now she has said that someone is going to frame her up! " "Then tell me who set you up!" Hearing this sentence, General Yang''s face immediately became ugly! Now the dark guard on the ground is dead However, both of them had already done what they should do. At this time, General Yang could not help but get angry! Of course, he knew that Yang Yiyao had been calculated, but who had the courage? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 How dare you plan his daughter! "What happened? Why are so many people around here?" At this time, Mu did not want to look at the people in front of him and could not help saying a word. When she came to the door and saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but look surprised, "Yi Yao You What''s the matter with you? " At this time, Yang Yiyao''s hair was messy, and there was a man lying on the ground who was not dressed well. The discerning eye could see what was happening After seeing Mu Wuxin, Yang Yiyao immediately saw a look of annoyance in her eyes! And what makes her most ashamed and indignant is that the ninth Lord has come with her!!! At this time, Yang Yiyao finally realized that the woman in front of her was intentional! She must have known the contents of the cake, so she forced herself to eat all the cakes! This damned woman! At this time, Yang Yiyao is very angry in her heart, but she can''t say a word on her face! At this time, Yang Yiyao, biting her teeth, opened her mouth to General Yang in front of her, "I Dad, I don''t know But, I was really framed, nine Princess Can you give me a word? I just had a snack with you not long ago... " "Yes, I How can I be here? " At this time, Yang Yiyao was biting her teeth and opening her way. That means clearly that if Mu does not want to help her this time, she will bite the woman to death. In this way, she can at least write some of her own suspects How dare this damned woman harm her! All this must be the plot of this woman! All the things must have been calculated by her, otherwise, she would never appear here, and also brought along with the ninth Prince At the thought of now, Beiming Junlin''s heart must be very disgusted with himself. At this time, Yang Yiyao could not help becoming resentful! It''s all because of this damned woman! "Yes, General Yang. Not long ago, I just had a snack with Miss Yang, and there should be servants to see it. I just went back soon, but I never thought that these things happened to Miss Yang... " "Dad, after the princess left, I somehow appeared in the boudoir Dad I really don''t know... " At this time, Yang Yiyao looks pitiful After hearing this sentence, General Yang''s face immediately became completely black! Then, his cold eyes immediately glanced at the people in front of him and said, "all of them go down to work for me. Today''s affairs let me find the words from your mouth..." Although general Yang did not explicitly say, but the meaning has been very obvious! Seeing this, Mu Wuxin also said to General Yang, "in this case, the princess will go back with the prince for a while!" Mu did not want to come, but not a cup of tea time, and immediately led the North Sea King to leave After the two left, there were only three left in the courtyard General Yang looked at Yang Yiyao in front of him, and immediately gave her a slap in the face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 For General Yang''s slap, at this time, Yang Yiyao was immediately blinded! Is this what she wants? Did he think she wanted to? At this time, Yang Yiyao didn''t dare to say anything about her grievances. At this time, General Yang immediately said to Yang Yiyao, "from now on, you''ll stay here well, don''t let me go out and disgrace myself!" After finishing this sentence, General Yang left immediately! At this time, Mrs. Yang and Yang Yiyao were left in the same place, crying into a group Yang Yiyao''s eyes are full of resentment, damned admiration, she will never let her go! Women''s wet red eyes are full of resentment At night - night falls and the sky is dotted with stars. Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin lead two dark guards and take advantage of the night to leave Yuejian city by carriage. Outside the city is a vast expanse of grassland. Under the night, the mystery of this grassland is set off. The breeze is blowing. Several people are now a certain distance away from Yuejian city. They rode in a carriage and went in a certain direction, and at this time, the crisis also made them invade Half way through, the horse suddenly stopped "My Lord, princess, the horse suddenly stopped moving!" The voice of cold killing came from outside the carriage. Hearing this, his face suddenly changed I''m afraid there''s only one way to keep the horses still That is to say, maybe these horses feel something dangerous. After all, sometimes animals feel very sharp. Some things that humans can''t feel, those animals can feel Mu Wuxin''s eyes were slightly deep, and there was an elusive look in her eyes. At that time, she said slowly: "let me check it out." When the voice dropped, she just closed her eyes and put out her spiritual power to survey the surrounding situation directly. There''s nothing unusual about the wind and grass around, but More than 20 meters away from them It seems that something is wrong. Mu Wuxin''s spiritual power continues to detect. Because of her limited spiritual power, she can''t survey for a long time and can''t see how far. She still needs a little time when she is more than 20 meters away. She was surveying. The three people nearby did not dare to disturb her. Suddenly, Mu Wuxin was Shua. She opened her eyes and breathed slightly. "We are in danger." "Well? What''s going on? " Beiming Junlin asked with concern. Without waiting for yunmu to answer, he just heard an extremely loud cry from around -- "woo --" such a loud call fell into the ears of the people, and several people''s faces changed. Beiming Junlin took the hand of admiration and almost subconsciously wanted to take her away, but But she brought it back. Cold kill and Yan Sha quickly opened his mouth: "it seems that there are wolves, we have to leave here quickly." Mu Wuxin''s face was a little ugly. She bit her teeth and said slowly, "this, I''m afraid it''s too late. We are surrounded. " Her voice dropped, and in the dark, they saw one by one the green things not far away. Countless green dots were approaching them, and all directions were rushing towards them! Leng Shi and Yan Sha are dignified. Their swords have already been taken out. Their green eyes are just Wolf''s eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 They met a group of wolves, a large number of wolves. Beiming Jun Lin''s brows were locked and he said to Mu Wuxin, "the power of wolves is amazing. Mu''er, you should be careful..." Beiming Junlin knows that this girl will not be free to live. If only a few wolves are better, but now It was a group. When they thought of the wolves they had met before, the king of Beiming was on guard at this time! Almost at the moment when his voice dropped, several people even had no time to react. They saw that countless wolves were rushing up one by one around him, and the attack was very powerful - "boom --" Mu Wuxin pinched a spiritual power boundary, covering the four of them with the carriage. At this time, the horses of the carriage had been used by her The gold needle is stung. Otherwise, these horses may run away crazily later At this time, they saw countless wolves in the border, opened their mouths and fell down on the border! "BAM Bang Bang --" the impact made her boundary show a few cracks, and Mu didn''t have the heart to face coldly. Damn it, the attack of these wolves was a little too strong, and I didn''t even have time to make a move! At this time, Mu didn''t want to feel that these wolves could make a little crack in her border. I''m afraid they have spiritual power Otherwise, the ordinary wolf, is absolutely impossible to have such a powerful attack! "I can''t prepare for the border." The king Lin of Beiming thought about the countermeasures. After finishing this sentence, the man''s eyes narrowed, and the invisible internal power of his whole body was quietly surrounding him. The bloody eyes gazed at the wolves and said: "cold kill Yan Sha, you two, focus on protecting the princess." "Yes The boundary is broken like a spider''s web moving trace. Mu Wuxin can feel that her spiritual power can''t last long. She thought she could leave smoothly, but she didn''t want to meet such a huge wolf pack! ¡­¡­ Dozens of wolves persevered and spread towards this side. Suddenly, the boundary was broken, and Leng Sha and Yan Sha''s swords slashed at the wolf who was attacking them! "Pooh." Blood gushed out, and the smell of blood filled the air, stimulating the nerves of all creatures present! The internal power of king Lin of Beiming broke out. Under his powerful internal power, he killed several wolves at once! Mu Wuxin didn''t come back to God because of the use of spiritual power just now. Seeing that they all protected themselves in the middle, he felt helpless for half a second. "Woo Hoo --" some wolves were killed, and the group of wolves fell into madness. One by one, they did not want to die. They generally rushed at them. These were a group of hungry wolves, and their movements were very agile. Although several of them were able to fight against them, the number of each other was really too large. If they continued to consume like this, they would suffer losses in the Jedi. Mu didn''t mean to be a little angry, and then seemed to think of it. He scolded himself just now and didn''t think of it! "Come on, wolves are absolutely afraid of fire. Cover me quickly and I''ll deal with them!" Mu Wuxin''s voice dropped, several people were a light turn, that is, came to her side, surrounded her in which, Mu did not want to see this, it is condensing the body''s spiritual power, the next moment, two clusters of flames Shua appeared, the blazing temperature is suffocating! When the fire appeared, Mu didn''t mean to throw it on the ground without saying a word. Let the fire cover them directly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 At that time, the wolves shrank back a little, but after thinking about it, they still rushed forward. Mu Wuxin looked dignified and knew that there would be a wolf flying over. The small fire ball in his hand had been ready for a long time. Shua Shua threw out more than a dozen small fireballs at once! "Wuwu --" a strange cry came, and the wolves that were touched by the fire of Lingli were almost burnt. After howling, it just doesn''t work. Seeing these wolves being solved one by one, under the attack of a strange fire, they were finally forced back. The fire is still burning, the wolves lost a lot, they are unable to fight, so they are unwilling to leave. After those wolves left, Mu Wuxin was tired and paralyzed. She breathed a sigh of relief, and her body fell down. The emperor of Beiming caught her and was very distressed. Mu Wuxin was a little weak and said, "the wolves are too powerful! I didn''t expect to meet the spirit wolf here At this time, hearing this sentence, Beiming Junlin just hugged the woman in his arms and didn''t open his mouth His eyes toward the direction of the wolves left, that pair of deep eyes, full of a deep look He looked at the wolves who had left, and his dark eyes, like this deep night, contained a cold look In the Dongxuan continent, more and more spirit animals have aura The man did not open his mouth to say too much, but he took the woman in his arms back into the carriage and said to her slowly, "now you have a good rest. After that, I will tell you." "Well." Hearing this sentence, the admiration is not intentional, immediately nodded! Then he closed his eyes and began to absorb aura In a flash, it has passed more than an hour, Mu Wuxin also slowly opened his eyes, because At this time, the carriage has slowly stopped. She knew that it was almost the time. "Are you here, Lord?" Mu Wuxin lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked outside. The cold moonlight sprinkled on the grassland, and the crafty moonlight had a little coldness The vast grassland is extremely mysterious in the night sky. From Mu Wuxin''s point of view, we can see that there is a grassland all around. "Well." Around, came the man''s deep voice, with a little doting "Is the aura in the body restored?" The man asked in admiration. "It''s almost recovered. What''s more, I still have pills." It''s just that she doesn''t want to waste pills. After all, they are safe now. When they came here, because it was midnight, although they knew where the big man lived, they did not come forward to disturb him. "Muer, when the moon shines, we will be in the past." "Good." Mu Wuxin did not say anything, after all, it was late at night. Mu unintentionally got down from the carriage and looked at the grassland in front of him. At this time, the night sky was full of moon and stars, which looked extremely beautiful Slender feet, stepping on the green grassland, the woman wearing a black dress, appears to be particularly charming That twinkle and smile all make people feel enchanting and moving, just like the goblin in the night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Seeing this scene, the man immediately froze in place. He always knew that this woman was very attractive, but only knew that he felt that this woman at this moment was really more attractive Under the bright moon, the woman in a black dress has a kind of pleasant look on her face. Her beautiful eyes are like the broken stars in the night, which makes her look very pleasant If there is no one here, the king of Beiming would like to give this woman to the right way! Because This woman is so attractive!!! "The king of Beiming comes..." After Mu Wuxin turns, he looks at the king Lin of Beiming who has been following him all the time, "come here quickly!" "Well." Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming came and immediately walked in the direction of aimlessness. "Mu''er, but what''s so happy about?" "Nothing I just think the stars in the sky and the night are beautiful... " At night, the grassland, from time to time across a breeze, because accompanied by the cold moonlight, so there is still a cool. Hearing her words, the man can''t help but look up at the sky. At this time, the night is full of stars When they arrived at the grass not far away, the king of Beiming sat down. At this time, Mu Wuxin put his head on his leg and looked at the stars in the sky Mu Wuxin asked the man beside him, "what do you think you like about me?" "What do you like about me Hearing her words, the man can''t help but ask a way. "I asked you first!" Hearing this sentence, he immediately looked at the man and said, "you answer me first." "I love you all." The man bowed his head and held the woman''s delicate red lips. After a long time, I left from the woman''s lips In a flash, it was already light When Mu Wuxin woke up, he found that the big man had come to them At this time, Leng Shiyan Sha took the cloth from the carriage and gave it to the big man in front of him. "I don''t know how many days it is to go there?" Looking at the big man in front of him, Mu asked slowly. "Maybe it will take about three days." The big man replied. Seeing that Mu Wuxin took out so many pieces of cloth for them, the big man at this time could not help but be happy. He did not expect that they would be so generous! I gave them more than ten pieces of cloth as soon as I put out my hand, and these fabrics are of high quality! Hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin immediately nodded and then said to the big man in front of him, "don''t you know what''s your name? My name is muyue, and I am my husband, Junlin. These two are our followers Mu has no heart to look at the side of the cold kill Yan Sha Road. "Ha ha, my name is Han Da Nu, you can also call me that!" The big man opened his mouth. "Well, I wonder if we can start today?" Mu aimless eyes, looked at the big man in front of him and said to him. "Of course it can!" Hearing this, the big man immediately nodded, "when I take these cloth back and put them away, I will take you to that place..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "No problem. Please go back quickly." I don''t know if I can really find something like that If there is such a thing, then the North night state, it can be said that the existence of the world. However, such a good thing, she will certainly put it in her own space! At the thought of such admiration, the eyes immediately lit up. At that time, if she succeeds, she will go to the North night emperor to blackmail her! Of course, she didn''t want much, just medicine. Some people wanted it "Good!" At this time, Han Da Nu took the cloth back to his home. After a while, he immediately rode a horse towards them "Let''s go!" Han Da angrily looked at several people in front of him and said to them. Then, since they started to set out again, embarked on the journey. In a flash, another night had passed. Because the horses were tired, they stopped and began to rest. Several people around a cluster of fire, Mu Wuxin seems to have thought of something like, immediately saw in front of the Han Da Nu, "by the way, Han Da Nu, how do you feel about the wolf on the grassland?" A mention of the wolf on the grassland, at this time the sweat of anger, immediately can not help but sigh up, "ah!" "What''s the matter?" Hearing the voice of Han Da Nu''s sigh, Mu Wuxin immediately looked at Han Da nu in front of him, and could not help asking, "are there any differences between these wolves..." Before, Mu Wuxin always thought that only in the north cold, would have the spirit beast, but Now she seems to have more and more spirit animals. Even on the grassland, there are spirit animals. This is what shocked her most! At this time, Han Da Nu, after hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, made sure that he did not answer them at the first time. Instead, he asked Mu Wuxin in surprise, "if you ask like this, do you have met some wolves?" At this time, Han Da was angry. Although the tone seemed to be asking, it was almost certain. Otherwise, I''m afraid these people would not ask themselves that! Mu Wu sincerely nodded, and there was a dignified look in his beautiful eyes. "Yes, we have indeed met wolves. We feel that these wolves are not the same as those we met before. It seems that these wolves are more powerful Both their strength and speed are more powerful than ordinary wolves... " "You You met a pack of wolves Hearing this sentence, his face suddenly became extremely shocked! He was shocked not that they met the wolves, but that they could escape under the wolves At this time, the Han Da Nu, unbelievably looking at several people in front of him, opened his mouth to them and asked, "when did you meet the wolves?" "Yesterday." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing this sentence, Han Da became more shocked Yesterday Are they the wolves they met yesterday? And, they didn''t look like they were hurt at all At this time, Leng Shiyan Sha heard Mu Wuxin mention the things of yesterday, and they couldn''t help thinking of yesterday www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 At this time, Yan Sha Leng killed, remembering yesterday, those wolves rushed towards them, but But fell on an invisible border! And, at the end of the day, the princess''s hand could summon fire Naturally, they also know that those wolves are no more than ordinary wolves, but those people are much more powerful! If it''s not for the princess, I''m afraid even they can''t deal with those wolves! It''s really good to pay attention to their martial arts, but in those grasslands, there''s no place to hide around, and the wolf''s sense of smell is so keen that they can''t hide However, shock return shock, even if they are shocked, they do not dare to ask Mu Wuxin, after all, the Lord is still there! However, they can be sure that the princess should not be a witch, after all, they have never heard of a witch who can summon fire! So, by this alone, they are almost certain. Because fire is something that can burn filthy things. Therefore, there should be no witch who can control the fire, right? At this time, the two people still quietly listen to Mu Wuxin''s communication with the big man. Mu Wuxin''s face showed a slight smile and said to Han Da Nu, "Han Da Nu, you haven''t told me what happened to these wolves on the grassland!" "Oh! It''s a long story. I don''t know when these wolves have become more and more powerful! In the past, these wolves did not dare to get close to our territory, but now these wolves are more and more wild. There are always wolves around at night. It''s better in the daytime. Those wolves will hide themselves, but Now we are not afraid of the wolves "Well, have you ever seen wolf king?" The wind is startled to fall, looking at the sweat in front of him, can''t help but ask. "No, even those ordinary people we don''t have to fight, let alone the wolf king now!" The so-called wolf king is naturally the most powerful wolf in the whole pack When she heard this, her eyes suddenly became deep. In her heart, she was a little curious. She didn''t know how powerful the wolf king was What level of strength is it? I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I The aura of Dongxuan land is becoming more and more strong. This should be a happy thing. However, I don''t know why, there is a very bad premonition in the heart of aimlessness It''s like something is going to happen soon "By the way, I''d like to know how you managed to escape from the wolves?" At this time, Han Da Nu was very curious. "On the wolf pack, almost no one in our tribe can defeat those wolves. In the past, every one of our tribes could beat several wolves. But now, even if we beat a wolf, we feel a bit tired. We don''t know what these wolves ate and become so fierce!" At this time, Mu did not want to hear this sentence, but did not open his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Naturally, she knew the reason why these people became stronger, because they were able to practice now. With aura, their strength naturally became stronger and stronger And they will get more and more powerful in the future. At that time, I''m afraid a wolf can beat many people If it is true that at that time, the people in Dongxuan land will not learn to practice again, then they may be in danger After all, no matter in which era, no matter what animal, only the strong can survive and stand in the world. If you want to be a hero, you must be strong enough But This is not the time. Even if you want to tell them how to practice, it''s not up to you to tell them how to practice. At this time, the admiration was not intentional, and there was a faint streamer in their eyes "If When the time comes, those wolves are getting stronger and stronger. How do you deal with them? " The wind startles to fall, looking at in front of the Han Da Nu way. Hearing this sentence, Han Da Nu''s eyes immediately fell on the woman on the opposite side. Her small face was a bit cold. From her words, Han Da Nu didn''t think that the woman in front of him was joking with him But how does the woman know that the wolves are getting stronger and stronger? "Girl, how do you know those wolves will become stronger and stronger in the future?" At this time, Han Da Nu subconsciously asked in front of the mu. "It''s nothing. I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to be so concerned about it. However, when it comes to that time, you can use fire to deal with wolves. Those wolves may be afraid of those flames anyway." After all, the big man in front of him doesn''t seem to be a bad man. It''s OK to tell him a word. At this time, the sweat is angry, but the feeling in front of the woman is not so simple as to say. So, at this time, for mu unintentional words, she also immediately put in the heart! "If you want it, it''s not just for exorcism, is it?" At this time, Han Da Nu absolutely didn''t believe that the people in front of him took those things, just for exorcism If it can really exorcise evil spirits, why should they worry that they can''t sell them? "Ha ha! Yes Mu Wuxin also knows that exorcism It''s really funny! She underestimated the intelligence of the man. I didn''t expect that the seemingly tall and powerful man was very angry, but his heart was so delicate I can guess it all at once. "So what do you want that thing for?" At this time the Han Da Nu, but curiously to the mu in front of the mouth. This is their secret weapon. How can Mu Wuxin tell Han Da Nu the truth? Although in their eyes, those things are just black waste water, but Once the use of these things has been dug out, then these things can be gold! Something so powerful may be more precious than gold At this time, Mu didn''t want to. He immediately showed a slow smile on his face and said to the big man in front of him, "that thing..." It''s just After saying half, Mu Wuxin is suddenly stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 She suddenly felt a dangerous breath approaching them All of a sudden, the wind was startled and released his divine consciousness. He looked around In an instant, her face suddenly became bad! She immediately put her hand into her sleeve, then took out a small bottle of things from the space, opened it slowly, and carried the spirit of wind, and blew the poison fragrance in the bottle to the side of Han Da nu Her whole set of movements are flowing freely, and it seems that there is nothing unusual about her. Han Da Nu naturally doesn''t find the small movements of aimlessness Suddenly, he felt his head suddenly feel dizzy In an instant, he closed his eyes and fainted! Mu aimlessly looked at the horses beside him. At this time, they were almost all close together At this time, the horse has begun to howl, and will run away at any time! See this, Mu Wuxin also gives the horse to infatuate in the past! When the horses fainted, the cold killing Yan Sha finally felt something wrong At this time, the king of Beiming felt something was wrong when Mu did not want to anger Han Da So, of course, he also discovered Mu Wuxin took out several bottles of pills from his body and gave them to the three people beside him, "later, if you feel that you are out of strength, you should take the pills in the bottle as soon as possible. These things can make you recover quickly!" In fact, these pills are used to restore aura, but they can also be used to restore strength, and the effect will be even better. However, just to restore strength is not helpful to Mu Wuxin At this time, Mu Wuxin stood up and looked around with a look of vigilance in his eyes Tonight''s night is not like yesterday In the dark night, there are many stars, but there is no trace of moonlight, so the night at this time is still very dark At this time, the four people saw that thousands of pairs of green eyes were looking at them in unison It makes people feel a little creepy when they look at the past "Wang Lord See this scene of cold kill Yan Sha, face immediately bad! The number of wolves seems to be more than yesterday!!! At this time, the admiration seems calm, but in fact it is not very good In front of these wolves, the number seems to be so much!!! After a long silence, one side of the man suddenly said, "is the wolf king back to revenge." These wolves, or the wolves of yesterday, actually those wolves, look at them with hatred in their eyes The wolves of yesterday may have known that they couldn''t beat them, so they went to the wolf king to revenge "Wolf king..." Hearing this sentence, his face suddenly became bad Because she didn''t know the strength of the wolf king. If the wolf king was more powerful than him, would they not be dead? "Wolf king..." Hearing this sentence, his face suddenly became bad Because she didn''t know the strength of the wolf king. If the wolf king was more powerful than him, would they not be dead? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 At this time, a small face suddenly becomes dignified, if it is really like that I''m afraid it will be very difficult for them to get away at that time. I hope That wolf king''s strength is not too strong! Mu Wuxin takes out the whip from the space, holding the whip tightly in her hand. Looking at the spirit wolf who is almost close to them, Mu Wuxin immediately carries a strange fire and forms a huge circle of fire around her At this time, they were surrounded by a strange fire, which is the purest flame between heaven and earth. Even when it comes to water, it doesn''t go out. At this time, they can''t help but look at the Spirit Wolves around them When she released the strange fire, those wolves hated her even more That kind of green eyes, full of anger, seems to want to rush up to tear her up in the next second! "The king of the North sea comes, or you stay here first. I go out to negotiate with the wolf king. The wolf king can''t hurt me at all, so you can rest assured." "No way!" The man who heard this sentence refused subconsciously without thinking about it. "Don''t worry. I know how to behave. Besides, you can help me most if you stay here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Mu Wu Xin''s words, the man''s beautiful face suddenly became gloomy. Of course he knows, but It is also because of knowing, so his face became more gloomy In the past, he never thought that one day he would become the hind legs of his own woman! This feeling It just made him feel terrible! And at this time, Mu unintentional eyes, is to look at the man, she stretched out her hand around his waist, "don''t worry, I will return safely, you forget, my space?" The woman raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on the man''s red lips. She immediately padded up her toes, and her soft red lips pressed close to the man''s lips. After dragonfly skimming the water, the woman continued to speak to him and said, "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry about me too much." Mu did not want to set up a border for them, and then flew over the border. She glanced around, but did not find the wolf king''s figure. At this time, the admiration involuntarily summoned Bai Bai. In her own spiritual sea, she asked Bai Bai, "Bai Bai, help me find out if the wolf king is here." "Yes, master." In an instant, there was no sound in vain. After a moment, Mu Wuxin immediately heard the white voice coming, "master, the wolf king is right behind you." When he heard this, he turned around and saw a huge wolf looking at her Although the night is a bit dark, I can clearly see the wolf king in front of me, which is more than five or six times bigger than the ordinary wolf She won because the wolf king had been lying on his stomach all the time, so she couldn''t see the wolf king. Now, I don''t know when, this is the wolf king who has stood up! Seeing the huge size of the wolf king in front of him, Mu Wu can''t help but be shocked by it Such a big wolf, if you want to swallow her, I''m afraid it''s easy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 At this time, Mu has no intention, can not help thinking in his heart, if she wants to go to negotiate with this wolf king, will the wolf king eat her directly??? After all Now, there are thousands of wolves looking at themselves with covetous eyes!!! At this time, Mu did not want to, and immediately asked a white space, "white, do you think the wolf king has already mastered human language?" "Master, this is the wolf king. It looks so huge. I think it should be the wolf king of purple rank. If the owner wants to deal with this wolf king, it will not be easy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, she knew it was not easy. Otherwise, she would have gone up If she only deals with a wolf king, she may have some chance to win, but There are thousands of wolves behind the wolf king. If she goes up, it is the wolf king who does not know the language of human beings. Then isn''t she automatically sent into the wolf''s mouth? Although she was not afraid of death, she had died once in her last life, and she didn''t want to die so soon in this life. Therefore, Mu did not want to feel that he should be in case. Hearing this sentence, he immediately replied to Mu Wu, "master, that wolf king really knows human language." Hearing this, the admiration suddenly nodded, "in vain, if you say I go up now, will this wolf king swallow me raw?" Mu Wuxin looked at the white beside him and asked for it. "It should be No way Hearing this sentence, I immediately began to speak with uncertainty Because, after all, wolves are ferocious, and they can''t guarantee it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Mu did not want to, and immediately hesitated. She could not help looking at the people inside the border below Thinking that they can''t hear their own words now, immediately, Mu mindless eyes, they saw the wolf king not far away, and said to him, "wolf king, I know you can hear me! Why don''t we talk about the terms? " At this time the admiration has no intention, to wolf king tentative opening way. After all, the wolf king in front of him seems to be very difficult to provoke. If the wolf king disagrees, they can only think of another way! However, the face-to-face attack is simply impossible, and then they will be killed and wounded! What''s more, these wolves are not ordinary wolves. They are all wolves with aura. At that time, if they fight against them, they will never get any benefits So, they can only outwit now! At this time, Mu Wuxin stood at the top of the border, looked at the wolf king on the opposite side without fear, and said to him. "Ha ha! You are a mere human being, because you want to negotiate with the king? " Hearing this sentence, the wolf king immediately gave a sneer, and looked at the direction of Mu Wuxin with disdain What''s more, for it, human beings have always been crafty, cunning and shameless. What can we say about them? However, this human woman is also smart. If she dares to come to her face, she will be swallowed up by her first! The wolf king at this time That pair of cold eyes looked at Mu Wuxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 At this time, the wolf king, looking at Mu Wuxin not far away, is trying to eat her At this time, I was very glad that I didn''t go up. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been torn to pieces by the wolf king and a group of wolves In her last life, she was thrown into the river by that damned woman. Her body should be eaten by those piranhas or boa constrictors. Therefore, in this life, she doesn''t want to be eaten by others Even if she wanted to die, she would still like to die of old age! God gave her a chance to be reborn, how could she waste it? Therefore, at this time the admiration is not intentional, but also more vigilant and careful. "If I can negotiate with you on terms, will we have to talk about it?" As long as this wolf king can have a good talk with her, there should be nothing that can''t be done, right? Mu can''t help but start to think in his own heart, how can we attract wolf king If you give it pills yourself Pills By the way! It''s a pill! She put a little poison into her own pill. As long as the wolf king took it, as long as it didn''t do it by himself, it''s OK to say, but if it dares to do it by itself, then let it taste the taste of life is not like death! At this time the admiration has no intention, in the eyes immediately has crossed a touch of quiet cold look. Wolf king''s eyes are dead staring in front of the admiration, eyes are full of a proud look, "ha ha, good, then I would like to see, you this stinky girl can talk with me what conditions!" At this time, only a few girls in the world should be forced to come out I have to say, this stinky girl is really bold. There are several men in this kind of border, but, unexpectedly, let this smelly girl come out! "I don''t know, wolf king. Have you ever heard of pills?" Mu Wuxin''s eyes look at the opposite wolf king, pills Xiang wolf king, who has already given birth to a kind of intelligent spirit beast, should not be able to not know what the pill is? "Ha ha! Little girl, so you mean to tell me that you have pills? " Hearing this sentence, the wolf king immediately disdained a sneer and said, "I''ve heard of pills of course, but, little girl, do you think what you have is a pill, not a poison?" At this time, the wolf king didn''t believe Mu Wuxin''s words at all, because for him, this smelly girl has pills, which is too unbelievable! After all, what is pill That''s a good thing that can make people or spirit animals improve their cultivation! How could this girl have it? "But what if I had it?" Mu Wuxin looked at the wolf king with a smile and said, "what if I said I was a pharmacist?" Of course, she''s not just a pharmacist! As a pharmacist, she is also a poison pharmacist! At this time, the admiration did not want to, the corner of his lips raised a beautiful smile, eyes to the wolf king, with a confident look, as long as it has seen its own pills, it is impossible to bear the temptation of their own pills www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 The wolf king, who heard this sentence, had a look of shock. How could such a young human girl be a pharmacist? What''s more, even if the smelly girl is a pharmacist, how advanced can the pills she loves? At this time, the wolf king couldn''t help sneering and said, "if you want to talk with me about conditions, you don''t have pills? Then let me have a look at your medicine. If you are satisfied with your pills, I will be in a good mood. Maybe I can consider releasing you! " "Oh! Wolf king, don''t think you don''t know anything when I''m young. I know that you spirit animals always hate human beings, but now you are immoral! What I want is more than consideration. I want you to let us go "Ha ha, stinky girl, do you think you are qualified to discuss conditions with us now?" "yes, is not wolf king has the final say? But did you see my strange fire? I can burn everything in heaven and earth for a while. If you don''t mind, we''ll both be hurt by then Mu Wuxin is not afraid to die, anyway, since this wolf king has not planned to let them go, why should she be polite to this wolf king? At this time, Mu did not want to, eyes immediately became cold down, "and, do you think you can get pills after you kill me? How naive you are! I think you should forget that there is something called a space ring? " However, what Mu Wuxin didn''t say clearly at this time is that other people''s things are space rings, but she is space! Her space is higher than the space ring, I don''t know how many times! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, the wolf king immediately became ugly. If he could, he would like to eat this damned little girl now! It''s a pity not to eat such a beautiful girl! Even in the dark, he can see that this little girl has fair skin. In human words, she should be as beautiful as ice and skin as coagulated fat! One bite, it must be delicious! At this time, the wolf king, that pair of covetous eyes to Mu Wuxin, "little girl, I can think about it, it has been regarded as a lot of face for you!" However, if you can, wolf king really don''t want to lose both sides! After all, if the wolves in their clan are injured a lot, then other spirit beasts will attack them! Now, it''s not just them that have Aura! "Ha ha, wolf king, it''s boring to say that! I don''t think you want to lose both sides. You are not the only wolf people on the grassland? " "What do you mean, little girl?" Heard the words of Mu Wuxin, at this time the wolf king, eyes immediately become more cold up! This damned smelly girl is not so smart! This stinky girl is definitely the smartest of all the human beings he has ever seen. "Ha ha, it doesn''t mean anything, just Wolf king, I''d like to know that if we both lose, you wolf people will lose a lot... " At this time, Mu did not want to, lips suddenly raised a deep smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "I don''t know if other spirit animal races will attack you wolf clan at that time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the wolf king, that pair of cold eyes dead on Mu Wuxin, this damned smelly girl is really smart and terrible Smart let it want to tear her!!! "So, yesterday, when you hurt the people of my race, how should this account be calculated?" At this time, the wolf king grinds his teeth and looks at the Mu Wuxin in front of him. If she is not at the top of the border, and there is a layer of different fire around, it is afraid that it can''t help but rush up to tear the smelly girl! This damned girl is too much to beat! "Reckon? Ha ha, wolf king, I''m afraid you are not wrong? Last night, if I remember correctly, it was you, the big pack of wolves, who wanted to eat us. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would not have done it? Or did you tell me that hundreds of wolves came to us not to play with us? " Mu can''t help but sneer, for last night''s things, the wolf king actually also mean to mention it? This wolf is too shameless!!! He was even more shameless than himself. At this time, his admiration was unintentional, and he couldn''t help saying, "wolf king, we should pay attention to cause and effect when we discuss things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wolf king coldly looked at Mu Wuxin, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty expression, "so what do you want? Is it possible that those people of the wolf clan died in vain "Of course, if you want, I can give you more pills as compensation, but that''s all." At this time, Mu didn''t want to look at the wolf king in front of her, but naturally she couldn''t give the wolf king pills so easily. She is not stupid, if wait a moment, she gave the wolf king pill, and then the wolf king suddenly repented and ate her, how to do? At this time, the admiration suddenly looked at the wolf king in front of him and said, "I''ll give you more pills. You can let us go. However, we should set up our words and deeds between each other. If we repent, we will be punished by the way of heaven." Mu has no intention to face the wolf king in front of him, "I don''t know how the wolf king feels about it?" "Ha ha, smelly girl, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a cunning human being like you!" Before it saw those, almost all men dare to play tricks in front of themselves, and those women saw it, almost all had been scared out of their wits! How dare you negotiate with it like she did? Of course, no matter how those people are, in the end, it''s just an end, that is, it''s eaten by it, just eaten by its people! Although it also wants to eat this little girl, but, if this smelly girl''s body really has pills, then it will not eat this little girl! After all Pills, even in human beings, are very difficult to find! Finally, she ran into a pharmacist. Naturally, she said it was impossible to eat her so easily! Of course, if it can, it wants to bring this human back to the wolf clan. In this way, they will have a continuous supply of miraculous medicine www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 However, the wolf king at this time, when hearing Mu Wuxin said that they would all set up their words and spirits, her heart and some of them were not willing to get up! They have aura and are absolutely afraid of words. Because this thing can bind them. If they set up their words, then it means that they can''t break their promises again, because once they break their promises, they will be punished by the law of heaven. Therefore, as long as the words are set up, no one can break the oath. Therefore, the wolf king at this time is naturally not willing, it can not be reconciled to let go of this little girl! This little girl looks so smart. If you eat her, she may be able to increase her aura! Or even if she was caught back in their own wolf clan, it would be a good thing to wait until one day it became a human figure, and then let her become his own wolf king! In addition, she is a pharmacist. By then, they will be able to dominate the whole grassland! At the thought of this At this time, the wolf king''s eyes can not help but become deep "I am sure you can rest assured that the king speaks at all times." The wolf king looked at the Mu Wuxin in front of him and said, "this king is the leader of the wolf clan. What he said naturally will not break his promise." However, when he heard this, he didn''t believe the wolf king at all, because in his own heart, the wolf king didn''t have any credibility! After all If we don''t set up words and deeds, we can''t guarantee our own safety and their safety Besides, this time the wolf king said she was crafty and cunning? She felt that the wolf king was more crafty and cunning than all the other people. She was worthy of the wisdom of the wolf king. It was really extraordinary At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but sneer in the bottom of his heart. "Wolf king, I think it''s better for us to set up words and spirits. Besides, you are the only one who sets up words and spirits. Even I can follow you. Therefore, you can rest assured that I will not pit you. Moreover, you should not think that I am good at deceiving. As long as you do not set up words and spirits, you will always have the opportunity to repent!" But She will never give this wolf king a chance to repent! Therefore, the wolf king must be set up! Otherwise, she would never give it. "Good! In that case, I''ll make a speech. " At this time, the wolf king knew that this damned smelly girl would never give her pills so easily if she didn''t set up her words. "I will let you escape for five days. No one dares to move you in five days. However, if you can''t escape from the palm of my hand after that, don''t blame me for being rude! I promise When the wolf king''s voice fell, his feet immediately across a white light, this is the words have been set up! At this time, the wolf king''s eyes just tightly looked at Mu Wuxin, and said to her, "Stinky girl, it should be you now!" "Good! I don''t have the heart to make a speech here. I will give the wolf king pill. It can''t chase me in five days, otherwise it will suffer from thunder and lightning, and the spirit and form will be destroyed! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Five days is enough time to escape! Mu couldn''t help thinking in his own heart. Then, she took out ten bottles of pills from her own space and gave them to the wolf king in front of her. When she came to the wolf king, the wolf king said, "this is the pill you want. One of the pills is the most precious. As long as you take it, you can be promoted to a higher level. However, there is only one pill of this kind. The rest of the pills are used to treat or recover the aura..." Heard Mu Wuxin say, unexpectedly has the pill which can promote, wolf king''s eyes immediately became excited! However, it did not take the pills in the first time. At this time, the wolf king looked in front of the Mu Wuxin, and immediately said to her, "OK, you go, I won''t let the wolves hurt you!" After hearing the wolf King say this, Mu Wuxin immediately led her people to leave. At this time, she did not know that this matter was solved. However, in the moon city, there were new things waiting for her The sky gradually turned white, Yang Yiyao is now the whole person is not good, she stares at the sky, the more want more gas, damned! They left! Life is worse than death here. They have disappeared. She hated, why did not want to be able to easily get what she wanted, and herself, is to be so difficult to do? Yang Yiyao thought more and more unbalanced, jealousy and resentment filled her heart, but at this time, she heard a very weak voice, don''t know how, she went through the ghost. Yang Yiyao walked over with her brows locked. Then, at a corner, she saw a man -- the man was in a mess, with a handsome face and an abnormal blue color. At the moment, he was being locked in a large cage. Yang Yiyao frowned and seemed to recognize the man in front of him. Then he said, "who are you?" "And who are you?" Cloud night Xuan cold voice mouth, very unhappy looking at her. Yang Yiyao heard the speech, thought about it for a while, and then said with a proud smile, "are you from the cloud country?" Looking at his appearance and clothes, he doesn''t look like the man they saw in the city. "Yes, I''m from cloud country." Mu did not intend to poison him, that is, he can not run, so they will rest assured that he will be put here! Damn it! "I don''t want to do anything. My purpose is only one. Since you are from cloud country, you must hate me no less than me. I want you to help me kill Mu unintentionally!" Yang Yiyao sneers. "Ha ha, I''m in trouble now. You want me to kill her?" Isn''t this woman crazy? Don''t you see that he can''t get out now? What''s more, he was also poisoned. The damned Mu Wuxin said that the poison was not her, and no one could solve it. If he ran away without permission, he would be poisoned and killed one day! "Are you afraid?" Yang Yiyao sneers. "Afraid? I''m not afraid to die now. I still care about this? " If he could go out, he would kill the woman! Hearing this, Yang Yiyao ran out. After a while, she came with the key, opened the door of the cage, and said: "even if you can''t kill her, you can make trouble for her. Ha ha, I''ll let you go now. You''d better leave here and kill her!" Yang Yiyao has been crazy, she is now single-minded, just want to die! Now that I have released the people of cloud country, it doesn''t matter what he does. As long as you can block her, everything is good! Hum! Yunyexuan didn''t expect that this inexplicable woman would release herself like this. He was poisoned now. Although she said that no one could untie it, he just didn''t believe it. He had so many people in cloud country, and could not be untied yet?! "Well, in that case, thank you very much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Looking at the man in front of the figure has gradually become smaller and smaller, at this time the woman, lips slowly hook up a strange smile Although she did not know the identity of this man, it was certainly not a common identity to be treated in this way by the woman who had no intention of admiring. She wanted to see if the man ran away and the woman would come back in a hurry? Since they have let her be destroyed, then, she does not mind to let the whole month see the city destroyed together! At this time, Yang Yiyao burst out paranoid and crazy in her eyes Since you want to go to hell, then we all go to hell together!!! At this time, the cloud night Xuan left, the heart is angry, even if the woman said, no one in the world can untie her poison, but he did not believe this evil! Anyway, there is still more than a month left. When he comes, he will find the best doctor in the world to treat him. He will not believe it. He can''t detoxify his body like this! Then, he will make that woman pay the price! For a long time, he has always been a high-ranking prince. He has never been humiliated and admired by others Absolutely the first one!!! ¡­¡­ The boundless grassland on the other side When he woke up, he found himself in the carriage. Suddenly, he was a little surprised, looking at the Mu Wuxin in front of him, "what happened? Why am I here? " For yesterday''s events, he has almost no memory, it seems that After asking Mu Wuxin a few words, he lost his consciousness "You fainted for some reason last night, so we put you in the carriage for the time being." Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly, that exquisite and beautiful face, without a trace of strange look Hearing this sentence, his face suddenly crossed a puzzled look, but "Well, how could I suddenly faint?" At this time, the sweat of anger, suddenly some do not understand. "It''s up to you to ask yourself." Mu Wu Xin said solemnly, "I have also learned some medical skills. The reason why you will faint is because of the deficiency of Qi and blood in your body. And you work all the year round. Because you are too tired, you will suddenly faint." "I see." Heard Mu Wuxin''s words, at this time the sweat of anger, immediately nodded, as if the general epiphany. "But we didn''t have anything last night, did we? I always felt something was wrong last night However, because he fainted, he didn''t find anything wrong when he woke up. After all, they had been away for so long. "No Mu Wuxin is really a little surprised. The Hunda anger intuition is really not the general quasi! Unexpectedly, as soon as the wolves approached, he had already felt it. This perception is no less than her. If she did not have aura, she would not have felt the wolves so quickly. At this time the admiration has no intention, the Mou son immediately became deep In a flash, it was about evening again. The evening went down to the west, and the night began to come, covering the earth in darkness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 The crowd stopped at the edge of a forest, where they made a fire At this time, the admiration couldn''t help but look up at the bright moon in the sky All of a sudden, she looked at the man beside her and asked, "Lord, in a few days, will it be the full moon night?" "Well. In five days, it will be the full moon night. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this sentence, he was heartless, and his face suddenly became ugly! At this time, at the same time, Mu Wuxin suddenly felt that there were green and quiet eyes around him, looking at them At this time, Mu did not want to, a face suddenly black sink down. This damned wolf king is really good! At this time, the people around naturally saw the wolf king Han Da''s angry face suddenly shocked, "what''s the matter Why are there so many wolves here all of a sudden At this time, his face was full of shock and panic Mu Wuxin glanced at the cold killing on one side, and made a look at him. He understood the cold killing and slapped Han Da Nu faintly from behind. "Princess, why are there so many wolves here tonight?" Besides, it looks like the same batch as yesterday! "Oh When he heard this, he immediately sneered, and then looked at the wolf king not far away. Tonight''s moon is particularly bright. Compared with yesterday, it''s just different "Are you playing dirty with me?" Mu unintentional heart some angry, but on the face is also can''t help but sneer, then they see who can play who good! At this time, Mu did not want to, can not help but toward the direction of the wolf king not far away in the past! "Lord!" Saw Mu Wuxin so bold in the direction of the wolf king walked in the past, behind the cold kill Yan Sha, do not know some for mu Xin began to worry about up! After all, the direction of the past is the direction of the wolf king! You know, the princess looks so petite. If the wolf king swallows it, it''s not too easy! "Don''t worry. I''m fine. They won''t eat me." Mu has no heart to speak. At this time, king Lin of Beiming is not very worried about Mu Wuxin, because he has already known that the wolf king has set up his words and deeds to the way of heaven. These days will never hurt Mu Wuxin. Otherwise, he will be punished by the way of heaven. However, Beiming king Lin still kept up with her pace, after all, in the face of such a big wolf king, he was still a bit worried. "Why did you come along with the emperor of Beiming?" At this time, Mu didn''t want to see the king of Beiming also followed him. He said to her, "I have told you that the wolf king has set up his words for me. He will never hurt me, so you don''t have to worry about me too much." "But I want to follow you." The man said slowly, "no matter what you want to do, this king will not stop you." "All right." In that case, she didn''t mind the man following her. After a while, mu wuxindun casually got in front of the wolf king! She looked at the wolf king in front of her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 That pair of glass like beautiful eyes, the bottom of the eye is a gloomy look, that beautiful little face is full of cold look, "I didn''t expect that you were so mean!" "Ha ha! Mean? " Hearing this sentence, the wolf king immediately scorned a sneer and said, "if it comes to despicable words, who is more mean and cunning than you human beings?" "Are you not mean? It''s clear that you have set up your words, but you still follow us here "What''s more, I have not hurt you now. Besides, this grassland is our world! It''s not only you who can stay here. We wolf people can go wherever they want to go! " "Ha ha! You really let me know! If I can, I really want to fight you alone This time, the strength of the wolf king is similar to her level. Although she looks like a petite and delicate woman, if she really wants to fight, her strength is no less than the wolf king in front of her. "Oh! Girl, it''s good to have courage, but it''s not good to be too arrogant! " "Arrogant?" After hearing this sentence, he really couldn''t help sneering and said, "why don''t we have a competition tonight? If I win, you''ll be my contract animal. If I lose, I''ll give you all the pills in my body." "Are you sure?" Hearing this sentence, the wolf king immediately couldn''t help sneering, "however, I don''t want your pills, I want other things!" At this time, the wolf king''s heart can not help but be very angry, this damned human, actually delusion to contract with him! Damn it! It would have eaten her alive if it hadn''t been for her being a pharmacist! Such a beautiful, and delicate smelly girl, a bite down, absolutely crisp! At this time, the wolf king, looking at the Mu Wuxin in front of him, almost wanted to eat her! However, at the thought that he had set up his words, he could not help but resist If the smelly girl will leave her by her side and be her pharmacist, she will walk in front of her every day, and I don''t know if she can not help eating her! At this time, the wolf king can not help thinking in his own heart. "What do you want?" Mu looked at the wolf king in front of him with a cold look in his eyes. This time, the damned wolf king was really greedy and said that human beings were despicable She felt that the wolf king in front of her was even more despicable than human beings! Much greedy! How dare you shade her? This time, if she doesn''t beat these damned wolf kings all over the ground looking for teeth, she won''t call Mu unintentional!!! At this time, the admiration was unintentional, the pair of cold eyes looked directly at the wolf king in front of her. Although she was a little Petite in front of the wolf king, she was not afraid at all "Little girl, it''s useless for you to act coquettish on me. I won''t be like those human men. What kind of pity will you have?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Heard this sentence of Mu Wuxin, almost no depressed to vomit blood up! Who is playing coquettish on it? It''s not hungry, besides, there is a man beside him!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Can she fall in love with a wolf and keep the evil spirit of Beiming monarch in one side??? At this time, after hearing the wolf king''s words, the face of the king of Beiming came, and suddenly he couldn''t help getting dark. "I said, you are not only mean, you are not narcissistic in general. Look at your hair, which is comparable to my husband?" Hearing this sentence of admiration, those who also can''t help but very angry up! Later, she must beat the bloody wolf king to death! Let him taste the power of these little whips!!! "You After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the wolf king''s heart suddenly became a little unhappy. But just a human man, the man''s heart is not as powerful as it! It is the wolf king of the wolf clan, but the damned human woman said that she could not compare with this man? At this time, the wolf king, with cold eyes, looked at the king''s landing in front of him. He almost wanted to tear it up! At this time, when the king of the northern Ming came, his cold eyes looked at each other with the wolf king in front of him At this time, the wolf king became such a short-sighted and dignified look, but the king of Beiming was no less than the wolf king In his eyes, there is a cold dignity. She exudes a strong pressure, like a king who is arrogant over the world. When you look at his eyes, you can''t help but surrender Clearly it is the wolf king of the wolf clan, but in front of this man, it thinks that this man should be the king! At this time, the wolf king could not help but be shocked. He knew that even among human beings, the identity of this man must be extraordinary! Otherwise, his body is impossible to have such a powerful momentum! At this time, Mu did not want to, looking at a wolf who had been looking at each other''s death, immediately said to the wolf king, "OK, wolf king, what do you really want, now can you say it?" Mu has no intention to look at the wolf king in front of him and opens his mouth to it. Hearing this sentence, the wolf king''s eyes immediately looked at the Mu Wu Xin in front of him. After returning to the God, the wolf king immediately saw a deep look in his eyes, "I want you!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± She doesn''t do anything about people??? Hearing this sentence, if he had aura, the wolf king in front of him might have been crushed to death by her! How dare you covet his woman? I''m just impatient to live! Looking at his own man''s face is not right, at this time the admiration is not intentional, immediately can''t help coughing gently, facing the wolf king in front of him and saying, "that I know I am very beautiful, but I will never do anything with you. Animal love, I am a decent human, you are the wolf king, we are different, do not conspire However, the wolf king who heard this sentence, his eyes became completely gloomy. After hearing the words of Mu Wuxin, he suddenly blew his hair. Looking at Mu Wuxin in front of him, he said, "who wants to do something with you? Animal love! You, a damned human woman, look down on yourself too much. I have a queen already! I want you, is want you to stay among the wolf clan to be the wolf clan''s pharmacist! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 At this time, the wolf king could not help but snorted, "even if you are very good-looking in your human beings, but in the eyes of this king, it is nothing more than that!" This damned human woman thinks highly of herself! "If you were not a pharmacist, I would have swallowed you raw at the beginning." Where can she be so arrogant in front of herself? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, immediately was relieved! However, there was also some embarrassment on his face. He thought that the wolf king really liked himself! But fortunately not! Otherwise, some man will blow his hair! At this time, the admiration couldn''t help but look at the man beside him. Then, he said to the wolf king, "since we want to fight alone, why don''t we make a speech again?" If the wolf king doesn''t make a contract with himself, will she be in a big loss? If only a few of them are OK, but now there are thousands of wolves behind the wolf king. Even if her strength is high, she can''t be able to deal with thousands of wolves at once. So She''d better deal with the wolf king first! After all How do you say one sentence? Catch the king first! As long as she gives the wolf king a contract, the rest of the wolves will naturally obey. Otherwise, this wolf king alone will be enough to entangle himself! "Good!" At this time, the wolf king didn''t think much about it. Anyway, the stinky girl in the man looked so young. How could he beat it? When the time comes, I will definitely be brought back to the wolf clan and become the pharmacist of the wolf clan! As long as she becomes the pharmacist of the wolf clan, they will really dominate the grassland! Yesterday when she can take the pills, immediately let himself promoted! And among the pills, there are grades! It can feel that the pill refined by this person in the stinky girl is definitely a very good pill of grade! Because, after taking it, it immediately felt full of strength and a steady stream of aura condensed towards itself "I have no intention to swear to heaven. Now I want to fight with the wolf king. If he wins, I will go back to the wolf clan with him and work as a pharmacist for them. If I violate this, I will be punished by heaven!" "It''s your turn." After facing the way of heaven, he immediately saw the wolf king on the opposite side and said to it. I set up here tonight to express my soul and stand with the human smelly girl in front of me. If I lose, I will willingly give this girl as a contract animal. If I violate the oath, I will be punished by heaven. " When they both swore, there was a light under their feet It looks very bright At this time, Mu Wuxin, after the two people''s vows were established, her eyes immediately crossed a crafty look. This time, she wanted to see the wolf king and how to shade her! "In that case, let your wolves step back, or I won''t care so much if I hurt them later..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 For mu unintentional words, the wolf king also felt that the saying was reasonable, let his own wolf people, retreat far away! Because it thinks that if they fight later, it will be very fierce! Therefore, those wolves may be implicated. Those wolves are their own people after all, so naturally the wolf king is not willing to see them injured in vain! However, at this time, the wolf king did not know how much regret he would have made this decision!!! "The king of Beiming comes, you should also step back and stay away from me." Mu unintentional eyes, looked at one side of the North Ming king Lin, to his cold mouth. Hearing this sentence, the man immediately nodded, but his face is not very willing to look. After all, the wolf king''s strength is not low after all. He didn''t expect that his woman would be captured as a pharmacist. Then He has no daughter-in-law But at this time, Mu Wuxin is to give him a reassuring look, "don''t worry, I won''t lose!" "Hum! Stinky girl, you are too arrogant to say these words now Have not started to fight, the girl feel that she has won? At this time, the wolf king couldn''t help sneering in his heart. "Can''t you win later At this time, Mu has no intention, with a light smile on her face. Looking at the wolf king in front of her, she suddenly takes out a small bottle from her own space. She opens the small bottle in her hand. Then, the small bottle in her hand "accidentally" falls to the ground "What is that bottle of yours?" At this time, the wolf king looked dead in front of the Mu Wuxin, don''t think clearly what this stinky girl is doing! "Nothing. Why, or are you afraid? If you''re afraid, take your wolves and go back! Don''t follow me This is the wolf king. He is unkind to himself first, so don''t blame her for her injustice! At this time, there was no intention of admiring him, and a deep look appeared in his eyes Hearing this sentence, the wolf king''s face suddenly became angry, "damned smelly girl, who said this king was afraid? If you have the ability, you can come up. Now the king will fight! I can give you two moves The wolf king has lived for so many years. Even those human masters don''t dare to offend themselves easily, but this damned smelly girl has repeatedly humiliated herself! If you don''t give this girl some color to see, she really don''t know the sky and earth! "Stinky girl, I''ll let you do two moves. If I don''t teach you a lesson tonight, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "Oh, heaven and earth?" Mu didn''t mean to look at the wolf king in front of him, picked his eyebrows and said, "so you can tell me how high the sky is and how thick the earth is? If you can answer it, don''t say you are going to work as a pharmacist for the wolf clan. Even if you want to go to your wolf pack and help you all cultivate into human form, it''s OK! " At this time, the admiration was unintentional, and the words were filled with a look of ridicule www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 The wolf king who heard this sentence had a fierce look in his eyes! It can no longer help his temper, toward the front of the admiration, immediately attacked the past! It raised its own claws, the claws, with a strong spiritual power, in front of the Mu unintentionally attacked the past! Just, Mu Wuxin is not a vegetarian after all, her body jumped, immediately disappeared in situ! At this time, Mu Wuxin appeared not far from the left side of the wolf king. She waved to it and said, "come on, wolf king, I''m here!" At this time, the wolf king, don''t mention how angry! This damned human woman, how dare you play with yourself like this!!! At this time, the wolf king, did not find his claws, fell in the position of the small bottle that just fell from Mu unintentionally. Once again, he lifted his aura and attacked the past in the direction of not far away! But at this time, Mu has already taken out a small braid in her hand, and her whip also has a fierce aura, attacking the wolf king in front of her! Of course, after Dao Lingqi is facing each other, there is a feeling of equal strength! At this time, people are fighting with aura! Their bodies stopped in mid air But at this time the admiration is not intentional, in the heart is unable to resist to bite the teeth, did not expect this time started the wolf king is really fierce! However, she is not weak! Besides After a while, the wolf king will soon be out of work, right? At the thought of such a heartless admiration, the corners of his lips immediately aroused a deep smile At this time, the wolf king didn''t expect to see such a small girl with such a big explosive force. You know, in your own eyes This human little girl is much younger than herself!!! But I can only compete with this little girl! At this time, the wolf king found that he underestimated the stinky girl, and his heart suddenly had some bad premonition! It should have known for a long time that if this smelly girl had no strength, she would never dare to fight with her alone! Then it underestimated this damned girl! At this time, the wolf king had a fierce look in his eyes. He could not be merciful. After all, the strength of this smelly girl is not weak. She doesn''t want to be defeated by her. Otherwise, he will become the contract animal of this little girl at that time! It''s a shame to be a contract animal of a human smelly girl! So it is absolutely impossible for such a disgraceful thing to happen to itself!!! At the thought of such a wolf king, his hand immediately increased the aura attack! When Mu Wuxin saw this, he immediately jumped up, and the aura attack of the wolf king, because of Mu Wuxin''s dodging, immediately fell on the grass not far away from him The huge spirit power attack, mercilessly hit on the grass, and immediately smashed the ground out of a big hole! But at this time the admiration has no intention, the figure is to fall behind the wolf king. Looking at the big hole in front of her, she can''t help but be vigilant. This time, the strength of wolf king is not built! If she had known, she would not have given the pill to the wolf king for promotion. Otherwise, it would have been much easier to deal with now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 But Now it''s too late to say anything. This damned wolf king has been promoted. Therefore, it is impossible for her to make his strength disappear! At this time, Mu has no intention, holding a whip in his hand Dead looking at the wolf king in front of him, about a quarter of an hour later, the wolf king should not be able to come! Because he has given it medicine, however, because the wolf king''s strength is not bad, so to laugh is not playing so fast! But, at this point, the effect has begun to attack a little bit. However, a slight drug attack, wolf king want to come to the first time should not be found. Otherwise, it will be more crazy to want to beat itself, after all, if it loses, it will give itself as a contract animal! At this time, the admiration did not want to, at the same time, can not help thinking in his heart, Riding Wolf, seems to be more powerful than riding horse! So, at this time, the wind fell, a pair of eyes bright looking at the wolf king in front of him, the eyes flashing a deep look Looking at Mu Wuxin''s eyes, I don''t know why, the wolf king felt a bad premonition from the bottom of his heart Looking at the woman''s eyes, it''s heart suddenly rose a creepy feeling Looking at this woman''s face, I don''t know what kind of idea is in her heart But, at this time, the wolf king knew, this woman looked at it in the eyes, certainly will not have what good matter! And at this time the wolf king, did not think of his real truth! At this time, the admiration has already calculated everything in his own heart, behind But there is pain waiting for it! At this time, the admiration, smiling at other wolf king, "how, wolf, my strength is not bad?" "You damned girl, how dare you call me Wang like that Heard this sentence, the wolf, at this time, the wolf king, almost did not want to be admired to death! How can there be such a brazen woman in this world? At this time, the wolf king could not help thinking in his own heart. Living for so long, she is the first time to see such a shameless human stinky girl! "Ha ha, why don''t I dare?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, with casual sneer a way. "Wolf wolf, you can''t beat me now, or you will admit defeat. If you admit defeat now, I can give you a chance, don''t let you suffer! Otherwise, I''ll settle the old and new accounts with you later At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at the wolf king in front of him, smiles and says. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The wolf king stares at the admiration in front of him, "is it hard for you to win this king? Why don''t you admit defeat? " "Because, soon, you will take the initiative to admit defeat with me!" At this time, Mu did not want to smile at the wolf king in front of him and confidently said, "don''t you feel that some changes have taken place in your body?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the wolf king, after hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, immediately looked at her dead "You!!! You damned girl, have you drugged me The wolf king took up his aura and found that his spiritual power was not as good as before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "Yes, I''m just giving you medicine. What can you do? Who made you break your promise! What''s more, it''s so negative to me At this time, the admiration suddenly crossed a cold awn, looked at the wolf king in front of him and said, "you promised to let us go for five days before. Although you have not hurt us now, you have been following us. If I have not guessed wrong, it will be the full moon night after five days. At that time, your aura will be greatly increased?" So, at that time, if the wolf king really wanted to deal with her, it was a piece of cake! At this time, Mu Wuxin looked at the wolf king in front of him and said coldly, "wolf king, do you really think I''m so stupid?" Mu Wuxin sneered and said, "I tell you, there is a saying that it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain, rather to offend a villain than a woman..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the wolf king, looking at in front of him, simply wanted to tear this damned woman! "You are a shameless and dirty woman Damned smelly girl, when I came back, I thought that this smelly girl was not so fierce. I didn''t expect that, although she was so cunning and cunning! At this time, the wolf king has felt that his strength has been rapidly lost, it wants luck aura, but found that he can not carry a trace of Aura! It wants to call on its own ethnic group and attack the Muwu in front of him. However, he finds that he can''t shout at all. He feels that his body is soft and he wants to open his mouth and sing, but he has no strength at all At this time, the wolf king''s eyes immediately turned into a gloomy look. If it had a face now, I''m afraid that face would have been distorted! But at this time the admiration is not intentional, but looking at the wolf king in front of him, there is no strange look Looking in front of him, Mu Wuxin''s face was indifferent. The wolf king looked at her dead and dead. It had lived so long, and was given Yin by a smelly girl! It''s just disgusting! However, at this time, the wolf king, who had been taken medicine, could not untie his medicine at all. He could not even transport his aura But just when the two dueled, the wolves were far away, their strength was not high, so they could only see roughly, but what they said between them, the wolves were not clear at all Once, the wolf king, who was a little difficult to speak, said that it was impossible to call them to come. However, it is not willing to contract with this human girl It is the wolf king among the clans! How can you make a contract with this human girl? Is it difficult to succeed? I really want to lose to her today? At this time, the wolf king was very unwilling in his heart, but he did not dare to speak on his face After all, now I''m like a lamb to be slaughtered If you irritate this smelly girl, it will suffer! In the face of the wolf king''s eyes, Mu Wuxin took his own small whip, and immediately lashed at the wolf king''s body, "how? not reconciled to? Mu has no heart to look at in front of the wolf king way, "even if not reconciled, also give me to bear well!" "You If you can, the wolf king would like to tear this stinky girl!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 But At this time, the wolf king knew that he could not do it at all. So I can only bear this shame Mu has no heart to look at the wolf king in front of him, immediately again to it''s buttocks mercilessly beat! ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too much for this damned girl! At this time, the wolf king, saw in front of the Mu unintentional, almost did not angry to death! How could she treat herself like that!!! "Stinky girl, I won''t let you go!" At this time, the wolf king, struggling in front of the ground, didn''t want to open his mouth. "Hehe, don''t let me go?" Mu Wuxin heard this sentence but didn''t think so. She beat the wolf king in front of her again. The position was just the position, "I want to know, how can you not let me go?" "As it is now?" Mu has no intention to beat again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the wolf king felt that he was going crazy, "damned smelly girl, if you want to kill me, kill me! Why should I be so insulted? " "Kill you? That''s a good idea At this time, the admiration did not want to, in the eyes crossed a bright look, and then he said to the wolf king in front of him, "by the way, since you have the wolf king queen, then you should already have the wolf cubs?" Hearing this sentence, the wolf king''s eyes suddenly became alert, "what do you want to do?" This damned human woman, don''t you know that she wants to attack her wolf cub? "It''s nothing. I just want to know that when your little wolf cub calls someone else''s wolf father, then your wolf king becomes the queen of others Yeah! This kind of taste is really wonderful. When the time comes, your head will become like this grassland. Do you know what color this grassland is? Green... " Mu unintentionally bad smile, that piece of face as a goblin, with the charm of unique style At this time, she looks like a full black heart goblin! Not only black heart, but also very bad! "You Although it doesn''t know what her words behind mean, but after hearing the words in front of her, wolf king has roughly guessed out! What she meant was that as long as she died, her own wolf cubs would become the pups of other wolves, and her own wolf king would become the companion of other wolves Then At this time, the wolf king, the more he thought about it, the less he tasted! Because, Mu Wuxin''s words really make sense. If he dies, the wolf clan will definitely elect a wolf king again! So When the time comes, its little wolf cubs will call other wolves the wolf father, and their own wolf king will also have other male wolves. Thinking of this The wolf king''s heart was a little unbearable It gnaws a tooth ferociously looking at in front of the wind to fall, damned! "What on earth do you want to do?" "There is nothing to do, just to re elect a wolf king from your men''s football team. As for you After the wolf dies, it seems that you will eat your own companions, right? When the time comes, I will throw your wolf to your wolf king and your little wolf cubs. Let them taste your meat. How about it? You''re so big that they''ll be able to eat www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the wolf king felt that he should not have talked about any conditions with this damned woman at the beginning, and he should not have singled out with this damned woman! Otherwise, it would not have been like this! "You stinky girl, how can you be so shameless? I have never seen such a vicious human woman. You are the first one "Yes? So, should I reward you for your words? " Mu unintentional lips, slowly raised a smile way, at this time she, pan cold smile of the lip corner, only this a cold look Looking at this scene of the wolf king, those suddenly have a very bad premonition up! "I''ve decided that even if I want to kill you, I won''t kill you so quickly. By the way, I just have a way to change you from a male wolf to a female wolf. How about? Would you like to try it? " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± At this time, the wolf king did not expect that the beginning of the human stinky girl should have this kind of operation. This damned smelly girl, is to force it to the dead end! "No No Heard this sentence of wolf king, immediately subconsciously shook his head! At this time, it is already weak and terrible! Looking at the admirer in front of me, I began to fear in the bottom of my eyes. This damned smelly girl is simply not a human being It''s just devil!!! It''s too much to try to turn him into a female wolf! It has always been an upright wolf king! "Please, then." "Mu has no heart Ao Jiao''s opening way," just you are quite fierce? " "If you ask me, if I am in a good mood, I may be able to let you go. However, if you make me feel bad, I don''t mind if you really let you change from a male wolf to a female wolf. Then you will be good sisters with your queen wolf!" "You stinky girl, how can your heart be so black! Were you a black heart monster in your last life At this time, the wolf king can no longer bear the anger in the bottom of his heart. Looking at the aimlessness in front of him, he opened his mouth rudely. "Yes! I was a black hearted goblin in my last life! So now I am a black heart goblin, but I will turn you into a female wolf Oh! It seems that she still gave her wolf king punishment is too light, it''s time, this smelly wolf king still dare to talk back to her! It''s just too much to clean up! Mu Wuxin raised a bad smile on her face. Looking at the wolf king in front of her, she took out a dagger from her body, "you said, if I really transform you into a female wolf, will your wolf king be happy? After all, it has another sister "I I I''m wrong Looking at Mu Wuxin step by step toward their own close, at this time the wolf king, finally realized that this woman is not joking! "Wrong, then tell me what you are wrong with?" Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. "I I don''t dare to treat you like this. I shouldn''t want to eat you. I dare not want to take you back to the wolf clan. As a pharmacist of the wolf clan, I I really know it''s wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 At this time, the wolf king could not help thinking in his own heart, if one day, its strength is more powerful than this damned woman We must teach this woman a lesson! Otherwise, it will not be the wolf king!!! "Is it?" Hearing this, Mu Wuxin held a small whip in her hand and shook it. She pulled the whip and looked at the wolf king in front of her, "but how can I not feel that you are wrong from you?" "I I''m really wrong. I''m willing to take the initiative to contract with you. Is this always OK? " The wolf king looks at the admiration in front of him. If it doesn''t work like this He would rather die! "Are you sure that you are willing to contract with me now?" "Yes! I will! " Is it not willing to do it? But if it can, it is really very reluctant! It''s just too much for this damned human woman to force herself so hard! However, the wolf king at this time, but there is no way to deal with the woman in front of him! "Well! If you want to, you can take the initiative to contract with me. By the way, I am a master servant contract Mu Wuxin looks at the wolf king in front of him. He faces the wolf king with a bad smile and says slowly ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the wolf king, if you can, simply want to beat the woman in front of him to death! How can there be such a brazen woman in this world??? It''s very good that he is willing to take the initiative to contract with this woman! But this damned woman wants to make a contract with her master and servant??? Master servant contract, if the beginning of the stinky girl if dead, he will follow her fall, on the contrary, if he fell, this stinky girl has nothing to do! This business is not worth as much as it is not! "What? Don''t you want to? " Mu didn''t mean to squint, looked at the wolf king in front of him, "if you don''t want to, I will not force you!" "I Yes The wolf king grinds his teeth, some unwilling to open the way, it can not be willing to? If it is not willing, this damned smelly girl is not sure how to torture herself!!! At this time, the wolf king looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him. Then, he said to Mu Wuxin, "in this case, we will come to the contract." Although it is said like this on the surface, but in fact, in the heart, the wolf king would like this little girl to be chopped to death by the thunder! It felt that this black hearted girl would easily offend the strong. If she became his own master, wolf king felt that his death rate would be greatly increased! However, it has to be submissive to this woman "OK, don''t look like I bullied you. My strength is not as good as you! This is your own contract with me. If you do this again, I will think that you are not willing to contract with me... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damned girl! The one who gave her three colors also wanted to open the dyeing house!!! However, the wolf king''s face changed for a moment. He looked at the heartless admiration in front of him, and his tone was somewhat flattering. "Master, it was just me who was wrong. Let''s come to the contract now..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 At this time, the wolf king felt that he must be the most difficult wolf king in the world! No one of them!!! Mu didn''t want to smell the words, immediately nodded and said to the wolf king in front of him, "this is right! You have to be good, you have lost to now, so you have to admit defeat! Otherwise, the host will not be polite to you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clearly is this damned smelly girl played a trick, even so bold and so open to himself!!! At this time, the wolf king almost didn''t get angry! However, the face is still a flattering appearance, looking at the admiration is not intentional! At this time, Mu Wuxin cuts his finger and drops a drop of blood on the wolf king''s eyebrows A moment later, a flash of light burst out on the body of one man and one wolf. The dazzling white light fused the two people together After a while, the white light gradually dissipated, and at this time, the two streamers immediately penetrated into the eyebrows of Mu Wuxin and wolf king All of a sudden, the wolf king''s body, immediately floated a light up After a moment, the wolf king''s eyes, suddenly became a surprise! It has never heard of, with the human contract, their own cultivation can be promoted!!! "Now, do you know the benefits of a contract with me?" Mu Wuxin cast a glance at the side of the wolf king. "I see! I see! " At this time, the wolf king, don''t mention how happy he is! If we had known that the human contract could promote the cultivation, it would not have been so struggling "All right, take your wolf pack and step back. Don''t disturb me when you''re free. I''ll contact you soon." "Yes, master." The wolf king didn''t have the slightest objection to Mu unintentionally, and then he retreated with his own wolves When the wolves retreated, Mu Wuxin immediately walked in the direction of cold killing Yansha Barracks - a voice was walking outside the barracks, their clothes were a little tattered, and the sentinel soldiers were seen far away. At first, they thought it was something that was indestructible. They wanted to run to the camp to make trouble, but they never thought That man is Big prince! Here comes the prince! As soon as the soldier was excited, he ran in to report directly! ¡­¡­ Yun yexuan was a little embarrassed. When he went outside the camp, several soldiers pointed at him with spears and yelled: "bold, who dare you break into the barracks without permission!" "Presumptuous!" Cloud night Xuan black face scolded, he finally ran back, just arrived at the barracks door, even the barracks did not get into, this little soldier even dare to point to his nose rude to him! When was he so angry? All these things were admired and unintentionally harmed by them. If he was allowed to find a chance, they would Must die! The little soldier didn''t recognize him. Just as he was about to continue to yell at him, several people suddenly appeared in the camp, all of them were generals. They ran out one by one and ran to Yun yexuan with a look of panic. They even said in a hurry: "Your Highness What''s the matter with you? " "Don''t talk nonsense. Let this hall in." Cloud night Xuan black face open. Several generals did not dare to say anything and helped him in. ¡­¡­ Br > , how did you get back to the camp www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 On hearing this, a small general replied: "the moon sees the city with capable people to protect it. We can''t fight it down. The recent war situation is very tense. If we continue to consume like this, it will be bad for our side." "Hum, capable man?" Yun yexuan roughly guessed what the capable man in their mouth is, is not mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin? Only when they are there, it is almost more difficult than going to the sky to see the city next month. But They''re not here right now. "Come on, straighten up the troops and horses, and attack yuejiancheng immediately! Take it down for me Yun yexuan sneered, with a trace of ruthlessness in the deep eyes. Several generals looked at each other and just wanted to say something, yunyexuan said again: "the king of Beiming is coming. They are not in the moon to see the city. Now they don''t fight. When will they wait?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes As soon as he said that no one was there, they were excited. Then they knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Highness is wise. We will take the moon to see the city." "Good." Yun yexuan is a cold smile. He just ran out of it. He can make sure that they are not in the city at the moment. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed! The moon sees the city, must be theirs! After several people finished, they left in unison, ready to attack them! ¡­¡­ In the city of Yuejian -- General Yang is sitting in a position with a tired look on his face, and several military defense maps are placed on the table. He pinched his eyebrows and sighed. He didn''t know why. His eyelids were jumping a little bit. It gives him a headache and always feels like something will happen. When General Yang was worried, at this moment, a man suddenly rushed in from outside. He fell on his knees with a thump, panting and very anxious. "What''s the matter? In a hurry, what kind of system General Yang reprimanded him a little displeased. "General No, people from cloud country Here''s the call The attendant replied. "What?" General Yang rubbed himself up from his position, and his heart sank. How could he suddenly fight? Shocked, he simply did not have time to think about it, directly left the original place, a toward the city gate that side in front of! ¡­¡­ At the moment, outside the city, that dark army is moving towards this side, under the fierce, dense, looking at people''s scalp numb. The city has been in chaos for a long time. At the moment, the soldiers in the city ran on the tower one by one, staring at the black army ahead with great vigilance! Such a large number, it seems, is much more than them. They have never attacked like this. This time, no one knows what happened. When General Yang arrived, he saw the army on the other side of the city tower and squinted dangerously. Suddenly, he bit his teeth and ordered: "send orders to go down and stick to the moon to see the city!" "Yes They just said such a few words. Suddenly, not far away from the army, there were countless arrows flying, Shua Shua --- countless arrows fell on the city tower, and some people had been injured and killed among the calcium carbide firelight. General Yang saw this situation and said: "Archer preparation!" "Shua Shua Shua" archers replace soldiers in the castle. "Shoot!" The sound was spread by the internal force. At the moment when the voice fell, countless arrows turned into meteors, and they all shot forward in front of them - the sound of howling was heard, and many soldiers from the cloud country not far away fell down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 The smell of blood filled the air. Suddenly, after the arrow rain fell, those black people rushed to them, one after another, and launched a fierce attack on them! General Yang''s face changed. It was too late to stop it. The soldiers had arrived at the edge of the city, and at the moment they did not know what was knocking at their door! The gate of the city was hit, and countless soldiers were against them. "BAM Bang Bang --" with a loud bang, Peng''s sound, that heavy door was directly knocked open, and countless soldiers poured in. Originally, those soldiers guarding the door also rushed to fight! The two forces are intertwined. In an instant, flowers of killing bloom one by one, and countless corpses fall down. Seeing the soldiers of cloud Kingdom getting closer and closer, it seems that they are the kind of little cockroaches who can''t fight to death. If they keep coming, they can''t kill them completely! This time, it''s a war of attrition. If the soldiers in the city can''t hold on, they will be taken as their own in an instant! The situation was so dangerous that General Yang went directly to the gate of the city, and his sword was shining with cold light. At that time, a general appeared on the other side of the cloud kingdom. In the scuffle, both sides gazed at each other for a second. All of a sudden, they all rushed towards each other like ghosts! "Keng --" the iron sword made a piercing sound, which broke the silence in the air. The smell of blood around stimulates each other''s nerves, and their nerves, one by one, are disturbed by the smell of blood. General Yang and the general on the other side of the fight is no match, the two sides can not tell the victory or defeat, under the stalemate, General Yang''s mind flies, thinking about countermeasures here. Fight like this Sooner or later, he has to find a breakthrough point! As he pondered, he did not know when a man in armor appeared behind him. At that time, the sword in the man''s hand was aimed at him, and he was about to cut it down. Suddenly, he did not know who called out: "general, be careful, there is someone behind!" The voice falls, General Yang is almost too late to think, his body is subconsciously to avoid, but, or a step too late! "Pooh The sound of the sword falling on the skin made a long cut in his back, and the blood suddenly appeared and soaked his clothes. General Yang''s face turned pale in an instant. At this moment, he clearly heard a sneer and saw the jeering eyes of the enemy general. "Poof." General Yang vomited blood, and the whole person fell to the bottom. His sword was on the ground, barely supporting his body. "Protect the general! Kill Among the crowd, I don''t know who yelled. The next moment, a small group of soldiers rushed to rescue General Yang at this critical moment. Two generals of the enemy sneered and knew that General Yang was doomed to die. Therefore, they returned to their own side and ordered: "kill! Today, if we don''t take the next month to see the city, we will not retreat! " The voice fell, those people are issued a burst of proud voice, their faces are mixed with the madness after the killing. "Hehe, do you think that Can you take the moon to see the city? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 General Yang gave a low sneer. He did not know where he took a pill and gave it to himself. Then, under the surprised eyes of the other party, he stood up from the ground! The faces of the two generals on the other side changed. All of a sudden, they saw a powerful internal force burst out of General Yang. Their figure flashed. They only saw a shadow passing by. Then, when their necks were cold, they were killed before they could react! The bodies of the two men fell to the ground at the same time. The situation changed so fast that the soldiers of both sides did not respond to it! "Your general is dead. You can''t win today! My soldiers, kill me Under the roar of General Yang, the morale of countless officers and men soared. All of a sudden, they rose up and attacked. When the situation turned around, the enemy was directly defeated! The gate closed again. They won by a narrow margin! General Yang also fell to the ground at the moment when the gate was closed Then, he was carried away and went back to his home for treatment. In the Mansion -- at the moment, several military doctors have been making a mess. They bandage the wound for General Yang. The blood scab on the wound coagulates. The ferocious wound is exposed and exposed to the air, which makes the scalp numb. A few military doctors looked at his wound, and then carefully cleaned, applied medicine and bandaged For fear that if one is not careful, General Yang will die. Such a serious injury can''t be careless at all People''s forehead appeared cold sweat, rescue work is still in progress. In the end, I don''t know how long it took for General Yang, who was unconscious, to have a little bit of vitality. Whoa There was a sigh of relief. "How''s it going?" Deputy General Yang rushed in from the outside, frowning tightly. Looking at the situation, he was very worried. A military doctor trembled and said, "my lord General Yang could have held on for a while, but he used a pill to increase his internal power for a short time, and then Too much effort has been expended. The situation is not optimistic. " "What kind of a bad idea is that? You give me an exact word Deputy General Yang is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk to him. The military doctor shuddered. Finally, he sighed: "the general can only last for half a month. If it is more than half a month, even if the great luojinxian comes, it will be useless." No doubt, the words of the military doctors were like a big stone, which pressed on the hearts of the people. They took a breath of cold air. At last, for a while, they didn''t know what to do. Half a month. It''s too short. Just now general Yang killed two generals of the other side at once. Their morale was in a great turmoil, so they had to withdraw. If they knew that General Yang couldn''t work, they would surely come back again. Under such a severe situation, General Yang must not have an accident! But the current situation is not optimistic. Vice General Yang bit his teeth and asked, "is there really no way to save the general?" "We can''t help it The best medicine is used to save people. It can only last half a month at most, but I''ve heard that the princess is very good at medical skills. I don''t know if the princess has any way. " But now I don''t know where the princess is. If they want to find the princess, it will take a little time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Where did the princes and princesses go? They didn''t tell them. It''s not easy to find them! The military doctor originally shook his head in frustration, but in the end, it seemed that he thought of something again. As soon as he was in front of him, he said that he had no intention of practicing medicine. He didn''t know who he was listening to. Anyway, it was no longer possible now. The dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor. Maybe the princess came and could save general Yang. On hearing this, Yang''s deputy general was suddenly enlightened. Then he said, "yes, the princess may not be able to save people But... " As long as there is a king in the words, the enemy forces do not dare to easily come to offend. He got stuck in the middle of it. But they are not in the city now, and I don''t know where they have gone! blamed! "Lieutenant General What are we going to do now? " Next to the weak mouth, the atmosphere around a bit dignified. Deputy General Yang frowned a little. After a long time, he said, "go down and send someone out to look for the princess and Her Highness. But do not let the wind get out and let the people in cloud Kingdom think that the general is no good. Be sure to find them before they launch a second attack! Do you know? " "Yes A small team leader took the order, and then he left the place to work directly. Yang''s eyes darkened and sighed unconsciously. Now, he can only pray. At this time - on the other side. When the wolf pack retreated, Mu Wuxin came to the northern Ming emperor''s presence and Leng Shiyan Sha. Leng Yan Sha suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the unconscious in front of him. His eyes were full of shock "Princess, why have all these wolves retreated?" Just now Leng Shiyan Sha, looking at Mu Wuxin''s hand holding a small whip, has been pumping the wolf king, they just feel that they are deeply revered However, at the same time, it is also a little cold sweat up! They never thought that the princess should be so fierce When Leng Sha saw Mu Wuxin for the first time, she still felt that she was too weak But now, the weak person seems to be himself!!! "The wolf king has been contracted by me. He is my wolf now." Mu Wu Xin''s face color with a bit of arrogant Jiao''s mouth way. "Contract?" At this time, the cold kill Yan Sha, some do not understand to look at the wind in front of him. "It''s always been my pet now, and it won''t hurt me in the future." Mu didn''t want to look at the two people in front of them and said, "some other day, I will teach you to practice." "Cultivation?" Hearing this sentence, the two people immediately began to have some doubts Suddenly, Leng Sai seemed to have an epiphany, and said to the admirer in front of him, "princess, can you become an immortal when you practice?" At this time, the two people, in their hearts, have almost decided that their princess should be the goddess of heaven! Otherwise, it will never be so powerful! ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you become an immortal? These two people are really beautiful! However, she doesn''t know whether there are immortals in the world. However, after practicing, she can really benefit greatly. "I don''t know if you can become immortals, but if you practice hard, you will be able to leave the world one day." "What the princess means is that as long as we practice, will we have a chance to leave Dongxuan land?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 "Yes! That''s what it means. If you can practice, not only your martial arts will increase, but your life will also be extended. However, cultivation is a very boring thing, and I don''t know if you can bear the loneliness "I earnestly ask the princess for her advice." Hearing this sentence, the two people immediately knelt down to Mu Wuxin. Mu has no intention to look at the two people in front of him, and there is a deep look in his eyes All of a sudden, she took out two books from her own space and gave them to the two people in front of her, "it records the cultivation method, you can understand it well! If you are qualified, you will be able to understand the mystery inside, and then you will be able to practice. All this depends on your own talent Mu has no intention to look at the two people in front of him, and opens his mouth to them. "Thank you, Princess!" Hearing this sentence, the two people immediately knelt down in front of Mu Wuxin. Because the wolves left, this night, they spent safely! Mu didn''t want to lie in the carriage. When she woke up, the carriage had already started Mu Wuxin took out the best pastry from his own space, looked at the northern Ming king Lin in front of him, and said to him, "Lord, you also have some!" "Good." Heard this sentence of Beiming Jun Lin, immediately nodded! But at this time, two people do not know, not long ago, cloud night Xuan fled back to their barracks, has launched the first wave of attack against the moon see city. "Good." Beiming Junlin looks at the delicious food that Mu Wuxin takes out from his own space, and immediately nods. The man ate the things on the table gracefully. Suddenly, Mu Wuxin seemed to think of something in general. He opened his mouth to the man in front of him and said, "the king of Beiming comes. After this war, we will go to find the miraculous medicine to help you take out the poisonous insects on your body?" "Good." Hearing this sentence, the man immediately nodded. His eyes became more and more profound. His deep ink eyes crossed a complex look. The man seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end Looking at the woman in front of him to eat some fast, he immediately said, "eat slowly, no one will rob you!" "I know." When she heard this, she nodded her head. Her eyes became more and more deep. She looked at the king of Beiming in front of her Slowly opened his mouth and said, "how can I feel that you are hiding something from me?" At this time the admiration is not intentional, looking at this man''s face, she always feels that this man seems to have something on his mind. "No The man raised that pair of deep ink eyes, on the front of the popular double clear star eyes, "mu''er think, this king that conceals you what matter?" "Who knows you men?" Hearing this sentence, the admiration did not have the intention, immediately turned the pie mouth way. The king of Beiming reached out his hand and knocked her head, "don''t think about it. I''m here with you now. What''s on your mind? However, I have a bad feeling in my heart..." At this time, the king of Beiming could not help but slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know how the moon is seeing the city now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be anything wrong. Anyway, we have caught Yun yexuan. I''ve put some medicine on him. Besides And locked him up Even if he runs away, he will come back! " After all, her medicine is not so easy to solve! As long as one month does not take the antidote, ha ha! That taste, but has got him to accept! At the thought of such admiration, the eyes suddenly brightened up and crossed a sly look! "You are the most clever The man can not help but get a word, that tone I don''t know whether he is praising him or hurting her! "The king of the North Sea, you say, will you always be by my side?" Mu Wuxin looks at the man in front of him and asks slowly, how clever she is? How can you not feel that the man in front of him has something on his mind? At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at the northern Ming king Lin in front of her, immediately to her way. However, the man did not say, she will not continue to ask, but, although the admiration does not want to say, but the heart is still some unhappy. Hearing this sentence, the man''s eyes suddenly changed a faint light. After a long time, the man''s lips slowly raised a smile, "what do you think? Even if I leave you one day, it''s only temporary. " "Is it?" So, will he really leave? At this time, the admiration is not intentional, and the uneasiness in the heart is becoming more and more serious "The North Sea King comes, you must not leave me, otherwise, I will let you regret for a lifetime!" Mu Wuxin looked at the man in front of him and said, "I tell you, if you really dare to leave me, then, I will forget you. At that time, I will empathize and fall in love with other men!" "Dare you Heard this sentence of man, immediately became angry, looking at the front of the Mu Wuxin way. "I dare you! As long as you leave... " I don''t know if it''s a woman''s sixth sense. I always feel that this man will leave himself soon At this time, the king of Beiming immediately pulled the woman who had not finished eating into his arms, and immediately bit on the beautiful red lips! Then, a hand, suddenly became restless up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him, and immediately pushes the man in front of him! "King''s landing in the north of the Ming Dynasty!" Mu has no intention to slap the man in front of him to death!!! How could it be! Now it''s in the carriage!!! If this man wants to get estrus, he has to see the place! "How?" The man looked at the admiration in front of him, his eyes were full of a deep, dark eyes, with a bit of anger, "this king is still alive, you don''t want to find another man!" "Hum! It depends on whether you can keep me! Unless you stay by my side all your life Mu Wuxin snorted coldly. "I have no intention of admiring." At this time, a man clenched his fist in the dark. He knew that she must have guessed something, otherwise, she would never have been so www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Sometimes, for this woman''s intelligence, Beiming Junlin doesn''t know whether to like it or not! "So! I''ll give you a chance to confess and be lenient. If you don''t say so, I won''t force you, but then... " If he did leave her In her world, she never accepted betrayal. Therefore, if this man dares to betray her, she will never forgive him. No matter what secret he has. "Do you really want to know?" "Yes." He really wanted to know. At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at the northern Ming king Lin in front of him, immediately to his way. "Well, then I will tell you that I have already known my identity." "Identity..." Hearing this sentence, the admiration is not intentional, immediately can''t help but murmur a, to him way. "The upper horizon of Dongxuan is a more advanced continent than Dongxuan, where almost all people can practice aura, and I am a member of the ancient Beiming people above." "How do you know that?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, in the heart still can''t help being curious. How does this man know his identity? Mu Wuxin looks at the man in front of him and asks. "Because my husband has begun to have memory inheritance. Although I know where I came from now, I still don''t know the identity of my husband... " "So those people will look for you then, won''t they?" Mu Wuxin looks at the northern Ming King''s presence in front of him, and suddenly guesses it out. "Mu''er, sometimes I really hope you don''t be so smart for your husband!" The man looks in front of the Mu not intentional, immediately to her mouth way! "So When will those people find you? " Mu Wuxin looks at the northern Ming king Lin in front of him and asks slowly. "Maybe they will be able to find me in a short time. When the memory inheritance appears, they will be able to find me by blood." Because the appearance of memory inheritance means that her blood has begun to inspire, so it will be easier for them to find him "Will you come back then?" Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him, with a bit of dim eye. She''s used to being with this man, so she doesn''t want to be separated from him. But At this time, hearing this man''s words, she knew that maybe it was impossible not to separate. "Yes, my husband will come back to pick you up." The man looks in front of the Mu not intentional, to her slowly open a way. "The day you leave, don''t tell me or let me see you leave." Mu has no intention to bite his teeth and opens his mouth to the man in front of him. "Muer Don''t worry. I will come back to you. Don''t be sad. " At this time, Mu did not want to look at the man in front of her. She bit her teeth and couldn''t help saying, "what if you don''t come back? I know that if you have a person in your body, your identity should be very noble? " If his status is very noble, then Can the people in her family still agree that they stay together? Mu couldn''t help thinking in his own heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 No matter where they are, Mu doesn''t want to know that those people should pay attention to the right family after all. If her status was not dignified, it would be impossible for those people to agree to have them together. Even in a previous life, even if it was a society of equality for all But that''s just talk. No matter where they are, there will always be three six nine differences between people. "Don''t worry, they will certainly agree with me to marry you. Besides, I have already married you, and it is impossible for them to disagree." "What if they really don''t agree?" "Then, I''ll have to elope with you for my husband, and I''ll roam the world from now on!" The man reached out and gently scraped her nose. After hearing this sentence, the sadness in my heart completely dissipated! Yes, even between husband and wife, no one can stick together all the time! "I''ll wait for you!" After thinking about it, Mu Wuxin suddenly felt that something was wrong, "no, I will try my best, and then I will find you!" "Good." Hearing this sentence, the king of Beiming immediately nodded. Looking at the man in front of her, she said slowly, "so, you must not forget me, otherwise, I will never forgive you!" "No! I will come back to you Hearing this sentence, the man immediately faced the woman in front of him. However, at this time, a certain man who is vowing at this time does not know that one day he will still break her heart At this time, after several days of time, they finally arrived at the location! At this time, outside the carriage, suddenly came the voice of sweat and anger, "Miss Mu Yue, gentleman! We''re almost there. You can come out and have a look now Hearing this sentence, the two people immediately looked at each other. Then he went out towards the outside. Mu has no intention to look at the grass on the ground. At this time, the ground is a piece of black land The color of those grasses is not the same as other grasses At this time, there is a strange smell in the surrounding air Leng Sai on one side couldn''t help but open his mouth to mu. "Prince, princess, the taste here is a little strange. Do you want to take a detoxification pill first? I''m afraid the smell contains poison gas!" Hearing this sentence, the man also looked at the side of Mu Wuxin. However, Mu Wuxin shook his head at this time. There was no tension on her face, but a joy. She said to the crowd, "don''t worry, these things are not poisonous. These smell are called oil!" I didn''t expect to have oil here!!! At this time the admiration has no intention, the heart can say don''t be too surprised! In fact, she can completely use Reiki to defeat them, but that will bring endless trouble to herself! If people from all over the world know that she has such strength, then all of them will come to attack the northern night country! She didn''t want to spend a long time in the future during the war! Heard Mu Wuxin''s words, cold kill Yan Sha feel very strange up! This thing is so smelly, why is the princess so happy to find it? This time, several people are very puzzled, even the side of the Han Da Nu is also! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Mu Wuxin raised his eyes, looked at the sweat in front of him, and immediately said to him, "Han Da Nu, do you know where to have the most of these things?" "I''ve almost forgotten, for I haven''t been here for a long time, but if I remember correctly, there should be these things not far ahead." Han Da angrily looked at the oil on the ground. Although he didn''t understand what these things were, he knew that these things were the culprit for them to move away from their hometown If we can get rid of these things, I believe they may be able to come back here soon. At this time, Han Da angrily looked at several people in front of him and said to them, "I know you want to look for these things. Although I don''t know what you are looking for, but If you can, I hope you will take all these things away, so that we may be able to return to this place! " Han Da was angry at the admiration in front of him. Hearing this sentence, he immediately raised a smile on his lips and said, "brother Han Daru, don''t worry. If there are more, we will take them back. However, even if these things do not exist here temporarily, it will take a long time for you to move back here, Because, even if we say that things have been removed, the soil is still black with some pollution... " "I know! But as long as you take these things away, I believe we will come back here sooner or later. " Han Da Nu knows that it is not so easy to get rid of these things. However, this piece of land is the place where they have lived for a long time. If it was not forced, they would not have moved out of here at all. "Come on, I will continue to take you to the front. There are some black lakes in front of me. I don''t know if they are what you are looking for." Hearing this, the God of his eyes lit up! If there is a huge amount of oil then, in the Dongxuan continent, at least in the present Dongxuan continent, they will be invincible at that time! After all, these are available, but they can be used to make powerful bombs. When the time comes, let alone 500000 troops, even if they dare to come, she will not be afraid! At this time, the admiration didn''t want to. At the thought of that scene, my heart suddenly became a little excited At this time, I don''t know if I can really own a large amount of oil? At this time, Mu Wu Xin and Mu Wu Xin once again sit in the carriage and set out towards the front. At this time, Mu Wuxin opens the window in the carriage and looks at the scenery outside After passing through a small hillside, Mu inadvertently saw that Han Da Nu, riding a horse, stopped at the top of the hill. He looked at the scenery below, and his eyes were full of a deep look "Miss muyue, you two, come and have a look! See if these things are what you need to look for Han Da angrily looked at the two people sitting on the carriage behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Hearing this, his eyes suddenly became excited, "Leng Shi, stop the carriage!" To the outside of the road. When the carriage stopped, Mu did not want to immediately come down, and Beiming King''s landing was closely followed. At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at the northern Ming king Lin in front of him, said to the man beside him, "let''s go and have a look together." Looking at the woman in front of that pair of shining eyes, the man''s heart immediately softened up, "good." The man spoke slowly to her. They walked towards the top of the hill hand in hand. After coming to the hillside above, Mu Wuxin immediately saw a huge lake, a black Lake It looks weird and gloomy. At this time, Han Da Nu, looking at a black Lake in front of him, could not help but face the wind, and said, "Alas! This was not the case here, but I don''t know when it turned into a black lake water, and the water was still black with a bad smell. We had no choice but to leave here... " At this time, Han Da Nu, looking at a black Lake in front of him, sighed! At this time, after seeing the black "Lake" in front of him, Mu Wuxin became shocked! After hearing the description of Han Da Nu before, she could guess that there were a lot of these things here. However, when she saw it with her own eyes, her heart was shocked, but she didn''t think it would add up "This is..." At this time the admiration is not intentional, even the tone of speech can not help but become excited! It''s a sea full of oil!!! If you use all this oil to make explosives At this time, the admiration, eyes across a bloody light, ha ha, then at that time, people from other countries, but have to suffer!!! But How could she not put such a good thing into her own space? At that time, if you meet any fierce enemy, these things may be able to save their lives at a critical moment! At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help thinking in his own heart. At this time, Mu didn''t want to, and her eyes suddenly became deep. She saw the Han Da nu in front of her and said to him, "brother Han Da Nu, thank you for bringing me here. These things If I can, I will try my best to take it Looking at a large amount of oil in front of him, Mu suddenly opened his mouth to Han Da nu in front of him and said, "by the way, brother Han Daru, we may stay here for a few days. So, do you want to stay here or go back first? We have already remembered the way back, so if you want to go back first, you can also! " "In that case, I''ll go back first." Han Da hugged his fist in anger, facing Mu Wuxin Dao. At this time, Han Da Nu could see that the girl in front of her didn''t want him to stay here Although she doesn''t know the reason, if they really want to live here for several days, he definitely does not have so much time to accompany them here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 At this time, Mu didn''t want to, his lips spread a smile, looked at the Han Da nu in front of him, and said to him, "OK, Han Da Nu big brother, I''ll see you later!" "See you later!" Han Da nodded angrily, then turned over and rode away from here And at this time, looking at the bottom of an oil lake, Mu mindless heart, insight is not too happy! Great!!! With so much oil, she will be able to make a bomb by then! Originally, she just wanted to have a try. She never thought that there was really oil here! What''s more, these things are still disliked by them here At the thought of such a sudden fall of the wind, the heart can be said not too happy! Mu Wuxin slowly walked down, and at this time the wind fell, looking at the oil Lake in front of him, he immediately walked slowly down the road. At this time, Mu did not want to contact the white in his own space, and said to it, "white! In vain, come out Then, Mu Wuxin''s mind immediately came a white voice, "master, what do you have?" "Did you see this piece of stuff inside?" "Yes." White answer way, tender and lovely voice makes people happy. "These things are called oil. Can you see if there is any place in the space that can hold these things?" "Master, these things smell so bad. What do you want to do with them?" I asked curiously. "These things are of great use. They may even save my life at the critical moment! Just tell me, is there any place in space that can hold this oil? " "Yes!" Heard the words of white, immediately to Mu Wuxin answer. "In that case, I will put all these things into the space?" Mu has no intention to face Bai Bai Dao. "Master Are you sure you really want to put all these things in? " Hearing this sentence, the tone is a little uncertain. "What do you think?" Mu unintentionally on the face, showed a touch of light smile, the tone is wanran tunnel, that piece of beautiful face is full of enchanting. One side of a man looking at her smile so charming appearance, immediately can''t help but say, "Mu Er, who are you talking to?" "I''m talking to the little milk beast in the space. I want to ask him if these things can be put into the space." Mu has no intention to subconsciously answer to the king''s presence in the North Sea. Then, Mu Wuxin immediately went to the Black Lake in front of. She reached out and sucked up more than half of the oil! Although she has absorbed more than half of the oil, the remaining oil should still be able to make hundreds of thousands of barrels of oil bombs! She has taken two-thirds of the oil here. At this time, he looked at the oil in front of him. Then he opened his mouth to the man beside him and said, "as for the remaining oil, leave it to beiyeguo. Even if it''s just oil, I''m afraid it''s only enough to dominate the whole Dongxuan continent!" The man who heard this sentence suddenly became incredulous. Did these black things have such a great effect? "Where on earth did you learn these ideas, Moore?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "Guess Hearing this, her lips suddenly sparked a charming smile. She was so charming that she almost wanted to fall to the ground. "Mu Er, do you like playing with fire in broad daylight?" At this time, the king of Beiming comes and looks at the woman way in front of him. Man that beautiful to the face of the demon, with a spoiled look. "Playing with fire..." Mu did not intend to face the northern Ming king in front of him and said, "by the way, Lord, do you know what will happen if the fire is ignited here?" "What?" Hearing this sentence, the man''s heart is a little confused. After all, Beiming Junlin is a pure ancient man, so he doesn''t know anything about these things. So, it''s very normal not to know. "If there is a fire here, all of us may die here. These things are called oil. As soon as they come into contact with high-temperature molecules, for example, a little spark falls into it, then the oil sea will burn up instantly, and the black grassland around it will burn out..." Even if she has aura, but if she wants to run, she may not be able to run away! At this time, the admiration, looking at the oil in front of him, not only became dignified! "So, Lord, you should remember that if you let the soldiers of the northern night kingdom come to take these things away, you must remember not to let a little bit of Mars fall into it, otherwise, all the things will be destroyed." Mu Wuxin doesn''t want to take oil out of his own space! These things are for her own use! These things are very powerful. If she transforms them at that time, they may become a very powerful weapon! She knew that on the road of cultivation, she would meet more powerful people than herself. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of her life, she must leave more things in her own space! After all, only in this way can you keep your life! It''s like The wolves they met two days ago are the same. If there are these things, don''t say a wolf king, even if it is a hundred wolf kings, she is not afraid of it!!! But now, can she take these things out so easily! At this time, the top of the cold kill Yan Sha looking at them in front of the disappearance of more than half of the oil, can''t help but stare big eyes!!! "Yan Sha Do you think we''re wrong? " How can they see that the princess seems to have taken half of the oil! And With so much oil, I don''t know where the princess got them! This is what shocked them most! "Maybe we were wrong about it." At this time, Yan Sha, in the heart is also extremely shocked! Since they met the princess, they met many things beyond their imagination! Just like The princess was able to control thunder and lightning, and Can also spray fire Where can ordinary people have this skill? Moreover, the princess also gave them a book so that they could practice At this time, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin are walking towards the top www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Mu Wuxin''s enchanting face drew up a light smile and said to the two people in front of him, "what did you just see?" At this time, the smile on her face is a bit dangerous. Seeing the appearance of Mu Wuxin, where can they not understand her meaning? Suddenly, they knelt down to Mu Wuxin and said to her, "report back to the princess, my subordinates just didn''t see anything." They spoke in unison. "Good! A child can be taught! " After hearing this sentence, he immediately nodded with satisfaction, "today''s event, the scene you saw, had better be rotten in my stomach! Otherwise, you know what I''m doing Mu does not mean to smile, that looks enchanting Qing Cheng, originally extremely beautiful face, at this time, is more enchanting However, when he saw the cold killing Yan Sha on Mu Wuxin''s face, he did not dare to blaspheme at all In addition, there is still some fear in my heart, because the princess''s smile is really terrible! Naturally, they know the princess''s means, so, today''s matter, they will rot in the stomach! They will never say it! At this time, Mu did not want to look at the appearance of the two people in front of him and immediately nodded. Then, he looked at the two humanitarians in front of him, "well, in that case, let''s go back to the city now." "The princess The rest of the oil... " At this time, the two people heard Mu Wuxin''s words and knew that these things were called oil. "The rest of the oil, when I ask the blacksmith to forge it, you can bring people here to get it!" Mu did not mean to face the cold kill way in front of him, "now, cloud country is not attacking our North night country? Then we''ll let them have a taste of attack! " At this time, Mu did not want to see the oil Lake Road in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Leng Shiyan Sha, looking at Mu Wuxin''s confident appearance, can''t help but be curious Is that thing really powerful? "By the way, Lord, there should be a catapult in the city?" "Yes, but what''s the use of that?" Looking at the wind in front of him, the man asked. "That''s very useful! Whether we can defeat the cloud kingdom or not depends on that thing. " Hearing this sentence, the man immediately said, "so besides these things, what else do you want then?" "Iron bucket, after I go back, I will draw some drawings, and then I will bother the Lord to send these drawings to the blacksmiths to make them. By the way, the Lord wants those blacksmiths to make them well! There must not be a trace of carelessness, which is related to whether the northern night kingdom can attack the cloud country at one stroke! " "Good." At this time, the king of Beiming heard her say so, and let her. "Well, let''s go back now." Mu Wuxin raised his eyes and smilingly looked at the man in front of him. Then, the man immediately nodded, picked up the woman in front of him and walked to the carriage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Inside the carriage, Mu didn''t want to set up a layer of border, which made the two people outside could not hear their conversation. At this time, Mu Wuxin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Lord, what do you want to say, can you say it now?" I don''t know what this man wants her to do when she designs this level of boundary. "Mull, how do you know there''s oil here?" At this time, Emperor Liusu was very curious. "You said that! In my previous life, I always liked to travel from place to place, because I was a poison master, and all over the world, there were unique medicines. I also like to travel and collect those things at the same time. " Just, did not expect to end up in the gutter capsized! Killed by that damned bitch! At the thought of that year, at this time the admiration is not intentional, immediately across the eye of a bloodthirsty look! She has no intention of revenge. When she becomes a powerful person, she will go back to revenge!!! Damned woman! At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help grinding teeth! "Muer!" Seeing Mu Wu''s heart out of his mind, and his expression seems to be itchy with hate. The bloodthirsty look on his face makes men feel uncomfortable He didn''t like the bloodthirsty look on her face. "Well?" Heard the man''s words of admiration, the next moment immediately after the reaction over. Say to the man, "what''s the matter?" "Your previous life How did you die? " For this question, Beiming Junlin has not asked her in detail. "Killed, of course! Otherwise, how can I fall when I am young? " Mu didn''t mean to cast a glance at the side of the man, suddenly said, "however, I''m grateful to see the woman who let me fall. If she wasn''t there, I might not have met you." At this time, the admiration suddenly can''t help thinking, if the elder sister knew what she was thinking now, would she blame her for not having a sister if she had a man Although she had thought of going back to revenge, she didn''t know whether she could really go back in her lifetime After all, this kind of thing is too mysterious! If she can, even if she can''t get revenge, she also wants to go back to see her sister. The two of them have been together since childhood. If the elder sister knows that she has fallen, she will be very sad and can''t bear it! Mu Wuxin said slowly, "I have a sister. The man who killed me is my cousin. The woman''s name is Gu Ranqing. She gave me the medicine, and then she cut me to feed the fish." At the thought of this matter, I was still very angry. Although she did not really feel that she was eaten by the fish, she still clearly remembered the feeling of death. Hearing this sentence, the man suddenly felt some heartache. He had never thought that she had suffered so much "Are you afraid?" The man looks in front of the Mu not intentional way. "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid. Anyway, people will die. However, it still hurt at that time..." If she had a chance, she really wanted that woman to taste it too! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 "If I have a chance, I''d like to go back to see my sister, and then I''d like to take you back with me!" But after thinking about it, it seems quite unrealistic. Although, master said, one day she might be able to go back, but that day I don''t know when "Don''t worry. If you want to go back, my husband will accompany you back." "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. Then, he looked at the man in front of him and put his head against his chest. "I don''t know how my sister is getting along there alone." Without her, I don''t know if my sister can bear it. "Mu''er, is your sister your only relative? Can you not tell me what the world is like over there "I have a lot of relatives, but those people are thinking about how to take our property away all day long. So for me, the only one who is closest to me is my sister. As for my father and mother, my father and mother, they left when I was very young." "In fact, it''s quite fun in our side, at least it''s much more fun than here!" Mu has no heart to open a way, she told the things over there simply to the North Ming king Lin some. "Well, one day, my husband will take you back to have a look." "Well, if you can take me back I will let you... " Mu inadvertently got to a man''s ear and spoke four words to him When he finished the four words, a man''s mind will suddenly only come up with these four words And, also can''t help but imagine together! As long as you take her back, you can treat her all day Do what you want Looking at a man''s reaction, the face of the unconscious immediately can''t help but black up, looking at the man in front of him, he said, "Beiming Junlin, can you make a little bit of success!" She just said it casually. This man is so worthless! Looking at this man''s face, at this time the wind startled falls, already knew what he was thinking! "Mu''er, you have always been very successful for your husband!" At this time, the man, after hearing Mu Wu Xin''s words, immediately turned his head to her and slowly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at a certain man''s silk without concealment, he wanted to throw himself down in the eyes, and immediately said to the man in front of him, "OK, I''m going to go into the space and see how my oil is put by them." Although the man''s heart is a little reluctant, but, or nodded to agree to come down, "well, in this case, then you go in." "Well." Then, the woman''s body immediately softened down and fell into the man''s arms. At this time, the admiration has no intention, and the divine consciousness has entered the space "Girl." When Mu Wuxin entered the space, she immediately heard a female voice like a silver bell. Don''t think about it. Mu has no intention to know who this female voice is "What''s the matter, master? What''s the matter?" Looking at the complex eyes of the demon God, Mu Wuxin immediately asked curiously. "What the hell are those things you got out of here?" The demon God''s black eyebrows frowned slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "What''s the matter, master? Don''t you like those things?" Mu Wuxin looked at the demon God in front of her and asked directly. "Those things stink." At this time, the demon God couldn''t help but frown and said. "But Those things will be my secret weapon Mu didn''t mean to face the demon God way in front of him, "master, you are wronged! Don''t worry. I''ll pack them up as soon as possible. " Mu has no intention to face the demon God in front of him. Hearing this sentence, the demon God immediately had a look of uncertainty in her eyes. After a long time, she looked at the admirer in front of her and said to her, "so, you mean, how long will these things stay here?" "It should be It shouldn''t be very long. I need to ask those blacksmiths to make some barrels. At least Maybe it will take half a year! " After Mu Wu thought about it, he began to speak slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon God who heard this sentence had a dark look in his eyes. "What are you going to do with a barrel?" The demon God looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him, and asked in a puzzled way. "For bombs, of course!" Mu unintentional face, with a little proud look. For the word bomb, demon God is not very understanding. After a long time, she just in front of the Mu Wuxin way, "what is a bomb?" "Master, didn''t you live there all the time? Why don''t you even know what a bomb is? " "I woke up at the last moment. When you were about to fall, your blood fell on the ring. Therefore, I woke up and took a lot of effort to bring you to this continent..." The admiration that heard this words has no intention, immediately nodded, "so it is!" "Just..." Mu Wuxin looked at the demon God in front of her and suddenly asked, "master, when do you think I should practice until I can go back there?" "It depends on how you choose." The demon God said slowly, "if you just want to go back, it won''t be long before you go back. However, as long as you go back, you can''t come back again. However, if you want to shuttle back and forth, when you become the supreme level of cultivation, then with your strength, shuttle back and forth between the two planes will not be asked Yes "But how many years do I have to practice at that level?" Mu Wuxin opened his eyes and curiously looked at the demon God in front of him. "Would you like me to practice for hundreds of years?" Looking at the silent and thoughtful expression of the demon God, Mu could not help but open his mouth. "If you really want to cultivate to that level, I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing this sentence''s admiration has no intention, immediately can''t help but open big eyes, she doubted is own ear to hear wrong??? Tens of thousands of years of time!!! By the time she got back there, I''m afraid her sister would have been reduced to ashes. I''m afraid that even the tombstone would not be left behind! So Tens of thousands of years? The corners of his lips suddenly twitched www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Mu could not help but say, "master, you are not joking with me, are you?" At this time, the demon God was silent, but he gave a look to Mu Wuxin in front of him. The mood in his eyes seemed to be saying: do you think I am joking? "Besides, can I live for so many years?" Mu did not have the heart to say, can live so many years, that is not ten thousand years old Wang eight? "With the improvement of your strength level, you can live longer and longer. With your current strength, you should have no problem living for 150 years." 150 years At this time, the admiration couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at the demon God in front of him, "then when I reach that level, I don''t know whether that plane still exists or not." Tens of thousands of years And, there is no specific time, think about, Mu Wuxin feel some heart tired. However, if she could, she really wanted to go back and have a look. "When you reach that level, you can go back to the past and change the time. For example, when you reach that level, if you want to go back, time can return to the second day of your fall. But your souls can''t live at the same time. Otherwise, they will be eaten back. Even if your strength is stronger, you can''t be there at the same time Mentioned the demon God''s words, Mu Wuxin is relieved a lot! In this way, she doesn''t have to worry because she has practiced for too long. When she reaches that state, her sister has become a tombstone If she can, she still wants her sister to have a better life. Over the years, although Mu Wuxin likes to travel all over the country, she still remembers her sister very much! She never leaves for more than half a year. Every once in a while, she goes to see her sister. I don''t know if she will be too sad when she falls At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but some worry about their own beautiful and gentle sister up. I hope My sister can be safe over there. To get to the point, the demon God''s eyes immediately looked at the Mu Wuxin in front of him, "what kind of iron barrel do you want to build?" At this time the demon God, already some can''t stand that smell! She has lived for such a long time. I don''t know how long she hasn''t smelled the smell! Although she is only a soul state, but, because she has gradually been able to materialize, so, naturally can smell things in the outside world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin suddenly fell silent. After a long time, Mu Wuxin faced the demon God in front of him, "master, I''ll find a pen and paper to draw it for you." Suddenly, Mu Wuxin seems to think of something in general, saw the demon God in front of him, "master, what do you want to do with this?" "Of course, I''m going to help you build iron barrels." The demon God spoke slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, his eyes lit up! "Master, how can you be so powerful! You can make this stuff too Mu has no intention to look at the demon God in front of him, and says in surprise. "Well." At this time, the demon God nodded coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "However, there is no raw material for making iron barrels in the space. You''d better go and find some raw materials. However, you can give some drawings to my teacher first." Hearing this sentence, the admiration is not intentional, immediately nodded. "Good! Master Then, Mu Wuxin came to the small room and found the pen and paper. After more than half an hour, Mu finally drew the complete drawing! "You''re a good painter." At this time, the demon God, looking at the drawing in front of him, couldn''t help but praise a way. "Thank you for your praise." Mu Wuxin smiles. The demon God picked up the drawing and took a good look at it. At this time, Mu Wuxin began to draw another drawing. At that time, she would ask the blacksmiths of the whole city to make these barrels, because the amount of oil was too much. If only a few blacksmiths make it, I don''t know how long it will take to finish it. Moreover, she has to put all the oil into the oil barrel, and can''t let other countries take a drop! After painting, Mu Wuxin immediately began to practice And at this time the demon God, because can''t stand the smell, now don''t know let white take her to where. Although the taste is indeed a little bad, but, Mu Wuxin can still smell! Her strength is now purple level intermediate, and in a short time, she may be promoted to Huang Ling rank! On the Huangling stage, then to the Xuanling stage, and then to the Earth Spirit stage, the heaven spirit stage After all levels, Mu Wuxin has not fully understood, but next time not long after, she may be able to understand it! After half a day, I felt that I had no time to practice outside! When she opened her eyes, she found that she was still lying in the arms of some man "How?" The man looks at in the bosom the Mu has no intention way. "Shifu doesn''t seem to like the taste very much. I have to make some iron barrels as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid master will bury my oil!" Although even she herself had to admit that the taste is indeed a little difficult to describe! If you just sniff for a while, however, like the demon God, you stay in the space day and night, not to mention the demon God, I''m afraid even myself can''t stand it! Then, Mu Wuxin immediately took out a drawing from his own space and gave it to the man in front of him, "the king of Beiming, look, this is the drawing I drew. When you get back to the city, you will gather all the blacksmiths and ask all of them to make this iron bucket for me!" "If When the time comes to build an iron barrel, I will show you the power of the bomb! " Mu aimless, lips hook up a deep smile, looking at the northern Ming king in front of the road. Beiming Junlin took over the drawings and had a look. Although he didn''t often come into contact with these things, he could still see that the drawings on them were very exquisite "Mu''er is really clever The man spoke slowly. "Coincidentally, my master said the same thing." At this time a woman, that delicate face looks quite proud www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 In a flash, a few days passed. In the forest, several figures galloped by, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin sat in the carriage, and the horses shuttled in the forest, because the window was open, and the wind was blowing in my ears. "This is the shortest way to return to Yuejian city. Now, if there is no accident, we will get there soon." Mu has no heart to speak, but, she doesn''t know why, the heart always feels not so smooth. "It can be reached without accident, but..." At the end of his speech, his eyes twinkled and he was silent for a moment. He continued: "I''m afraid of accidents." Mu did not want to smell the words, just wanted to say something, at that time, the horses under them stopped instantly! "Hiss..." The horse gave out a heavy breath, very uneasy in the same place to spin, directly did not run! "What''s going on?" Mu has no intention to frown slightly, eyelid fierce jump for a while, cold kill and inflammation evil spirit is direct dismount, came to two people''s front guard. The king of Beiming looked around. In the dense jungle, there was only a path ahead that could pass by. He and Mu Wuxin looked at each other. Immediately, they got out of the carriage and were trying to look at the situation in front of them. Suddenly, they felt a dangerous breath approaching them! Their horses, even in a flash, ran away without any command! However, they had no time to pay attention to the horses. "Roar --" the roar of the beast rings out in an instant. Two huge figures jump out of the grass in an instant. The strong breath on the body is released, and the air pressure around the body drops to freezing point instantly! Mu did not want to take a breath of cold air. Her face was very dignified. She clasped the hand of Beiming emperor Lin, and her deep voice rang out: "these are two heads, purple golden lion, we can''t beat it." Two purple golden lions How terrible, they can not add up! Damn it! There are two purple golden lions in the forest! When they heard the speech, their faces changed. They gazed at the golden lion in front of them. Then, they unconsciously stepped back, and the two Golden Lions in front of them were pressing step by step. The atmosphere was so weird that Mu Wuxin''s palms were in a cold sweat. She saw the right time, and then she suddenly cried out: "run!" Three people react, turn around and run away in unison. They are not stupid. They know that if they can''t fight, they won''t go up and die! A voice falls, the two lions are also like arrows, Shua of a fly up! The huge body passed over the heads of the people and shrouded them in the shadow! Just for a second, there was a golden lion in front of them! Cold kill subconsciously protect them behind, in front of the golden lion in the moment of landing, raised its huge claws and roared down, Peng''s a slap on the ground! Smoke and dust, surrounding vegetation are affected, cold kill by a strong force, head buzzing, a mouthful of blood spit out! At the moment, Yan Sha is also fighting against the Golden Lion behind them! Beiming Junlin and Mu Wuxin burst out their own spiritual power at the same time. They came forward to help. Under the confrontation, the golden lion was furious, and a powerful spirit ball flew out of his mouth. Peng''s voice exploded among them! "Poof..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 People were affected by this power, almost at the same time spit a mouthful of blood, Mu Wuxin face condensation, is condensing countless spiritual power ball toward them! However, the other side is two purple level Golden Lion, her attack, is no use at all! "Roar --" The Golden Lion, disturbed by the spirit ball, waved its huge claws and fell directly at them. The speed was very fast. In just a few seconds, they had dodged for more than ten times! "Shua --" at the beginning of people''s escape, the two purple Golden Lions also opened their mouths and tried to swallow them directly into their stomachs! Cold kill, who was seriously injured, was a little late for a second, and almost fell into its mouth - Yansha rushed up and pulled the man back. That is to say, at this moment, two people were directly shot by another golden lion, and their bodies were just like a kite with broken string, flying out directly! Huge pain swept over the whole body, viscera, almost all moved, two people landed at the same time, directly passed out! "Pooh When the Golden Lion hit them, the sword in his hand went straight into his neck! The blood gushed out, and the Golden Lion twitched for a moment. A powerful spiritual power burst out of his body, which directly shook him away! Another golden lion saw his companion was stabbed, his eyes turned red, and his violent breath was released in an instant. His speed was nearly twice as fast as before! Mu Wuxin stares at the golden lion that has rushed over. He has no time to avoid it. When he is about to hit her, Beiming Junlin''s figure flashes and pushes her away directly! "Peng --" when the two forces meet in the air, the power of Beiming Junlin is released in an instant. It is very difficult to fight against it. Just for a few seconds, he is directly in the downwind! "Bang!" Huge claws slapped on his body, his body is also on the ground, blood gushed from the mouth, bright red blood, scared Mu Wuxin! And that golden lion, is further forward, want to crush them directly! Damn it! Mu has no intention to scold secretly, her eyes are red a few minutes, she a flash up, the hands of the strange fire Shua across its face, directly burned to its eyes! She pinched a small border to cover the king''s landing in the North Sea. After ensuring her safety, she picked up the sword that the man had just dropped and cut it to the golden lion with neck injury nearby! "Poo Hoo..." Blood splashed on her clothes, like a flower of killing in full bloom, in danger and monstrous, revealed a frightening evil spirit! "Boom A purple stage Golden Lion, has been cut down by her, blood soaked the earth, pungent smell of blood stimulates the nerve of another golden lion! The golden lion, as if mad, waved its claws, countless small balls of spiritual power congealed and spewed out of its mouth. All of them were attacking and aimless! Mu did not have the heart to scold secretly, embarrassed to avoid, the clothes on her body have a little tattered, she quickly glanced at several people who fell down there, then, holding the sword in her hand, seeing the opportunity, she jumped up, and most likely stabbed at its eyebrows The three of them have been seriously injured. If they do not receive treatment, they may die. Therefore, she has no time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 In the moment, it seems that the opposite party''s heart is swept up, even though it has no intention of fighting! The speed of both hands, almost at the same time, can not tell who is faster! But mu didn''t know that if he was like this, he had to wait for death! Almost no time to think, she burst out of a powerful spiritual power, under the explosion, her speed more than twice! "Poo Hoo..." The sound of the sword is like flesh, its eyebrows are directly penetrated, and Mu Wuxin is hit by its claws at the moment of piercing its forehead, and its body falls like a broken kite - the huge body crashes to the ground, startling the dust. Mu Wu Xin heaved a sigh of relief, and a touch of fishy sweetness in the air came and was swallowed by her. Now she only felt the pain in her internal organs. The feeling of being torn was so painful that she almost fainted. But Not yet! Although the two purple golden lions are dead But they are still waiting for her. Yuejiancheng can''t wait too long. She can''t fall down now. If they die here and can''t go back, the cloud will attack in a large scale. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable! The faith in the heart, supports her not to fall. Mu Wuxin''s face turned pale. She took a few pills from the space and gave it to herself first. Then, she supported her dilapidated body to check their situation. Almost all of their internal organs are damaged If it''s a little later They''re not saved. Mu Wuxin''s face is more pale, the pain on her body makes her numb, and her movements are very rigid. She gave Beiming Junlin and Leng Shiyan Sha with pills. After all this was done, she didn''t even have time to breathe a sigh of relief. She just felt her head was dizzy. The next moment, her eyes were dark, and she had lost consciousness. Surrounded by blood, countless grass and trees were destroyed because of their fighting. The surrounding was devastated, and the tragic scene showed the situation of the war just now! ¡­¡­ When she woke up, she found herself still in the carriage. She took out the pill from her own space, took it to regulate her breath, and finally recovered a lot! However, now she can barely walk. If she wants to move her aura, she is afraid that it is impossible. "We have another hour to arrive at Yuejian city. We just met Deputy General Yang on the way." Beiming king Lin looked at her already good almost, and immediately opened his mouth to her. "That''s it. Call me and I''ll have a rest." "Good." Hearing her words, the man''s eyes are full of heartache. Almost to the city, the man did not wake her up, but, Mu Wuxin is his own open eyes. "Is it coming?" The woman''s original pale complexion, at this time, has gradually restored the blood color, but, still can see is very pale. "Well, it''s here." The king of Beiming nodded to Mu Wuxin, "but now you haven''t arrived at the general''s house, you can still sleep for a while." "No, I''m almost all right now." Mu Wuxin shook his head and said. Seeing this, Beiming Junlin did not force her to continue to rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 After entering the general''s house, Mu unintentionally heard that when they left, yunyexuan had already fled, and led his troops to attack Yuejian city. After hearing this sentence, he suddenly drew a cold look in his eyes, and his beautiful face was full of haze Ha ha! Leave? It seems that the man really does not take his words to heart! However, since he did not want to be a normal man, this can not blame her! In those days, when she came to the bridal chamber with Beiming Junlin, she secretly took medicine in the wine cup of Beiming Junlin. Beiming Junlin didn''t hit the target. Now Those drugs are cheap on this man! At this time, General Li came to Beiming Junlin and said to him, "Lord, before the enemy attacked Yuejian City, General Yang fought to protect Yuejian city. Now he has been seriously injured and is in danger..." Hearing this, Mu Wuxin immediately frowned. Although she didn''t like Yang Jiajun very much, after all, General Yang defended Yuejian city Now that he is in danger, I will save his life! Mu Wuxin immediately took out a pill from his own space and gave it to General Li in front of him, "this is a pill that can protect his life. If you give it to General Yang, even if he can''t get better for the time being, at least it can keep his life temporarily." Mu has no intention to speak to General Li in front of him. Hearing this, General Li immediately nodded. He had heard that the princess knew how to cure. Now It seems that this matter is true! "Yes! The prince of yunduan Guoda that I caught before was released by whom! You must check it out for me! " If he knew who let Yun yexuan go, she would not easily forgive that person! However, now yunyexuan must be in a hurry to find a doctor for his body! But where is her poison so easy to untangle? Those things are all refined with special elixir. If you want to untie the poison on his body, it is not so simple! At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but in his heart secretly sneer a way. "Yes Hearing this, General Li immediately nodded. But at this time the admiration has no intention, is still some not at ease, "forget it, or take me to see General Yang''s injury!" "Muer, you are still injured." Beiming Junlin heard her words, eyebrows immediately can''t help but frown, to Mu unintentionally open a way. "Nothing." After all, General Yang is also to protect the northern night kingdom. Besides, I just want to see how his injuries are. If I really want to treat him, I have to wait for my injury to get better She didn''t want to change General Yang''s life with her own life! She was able to take out pills to protect his life for a while, so it is absolutely impossible for her to heal him with her own wound She can''t lose too much Aura now, otherwise even herself will suffer. She doesn''t want to leave any sequelae! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 After hearing what she said, Beiming Junlin finally agreed to let her go to General Yang to have a look at General Yang''s injury "Good, but you can''t use your breath after you go." The Qi pulse mentioned by the emperor of Beiming is also called aura. "I see. Don''t worry." Hearing this sentence, the admiration is not intentional, immediately nodded. Besides She is not so stupid. She will take the initiative to change General Yang''s life with her own life! If she is not wrong, this general Yang is very hate himself! And the reason why he hated himself was just because of the arrival of the king of Beiming. Mu has no intention to know that with the status of Beiming Junlin, I''m afraid that even General Yang wants to let his daughter marry Beiming Junlin! However, her man, can only have her a woman, if other women want to insert a foot, then do not mind to chop that woman''s foot! "Well, then Ben Wang will take you." After finishing this sentence, the man looks at the delicate woman in front of him. The next second later, he immediately picks up the woman in front of him "What do you do, king Lin of Beiming?" In the face of this man''s behavior, Mu Wuxin for a time suddenly some at a loss. "Naturally, I took you to see General Yang''s injuries." "That doesn''t have to be so!" At this time, Mu did not want to look around for the eyes of the public, his face suddenly some red up! Even though she is thick skinned and this man does this, she still can''t help blushing "Nothing." Hearing this sentence, Beiming Junlin immediately glanced at the people around him. Maybe he knew the idea of Mu Wuxin''s heart, and immediately said to Mu Wuxin, "don''t worry! Who dares to laugh at the king''s Princess when he is there ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was just because of his face that they didn''t dare to show their real expression! Mu has no intention to speak in his heart. Her heart is a little depressed, she is not leg injury, can''t walk, this man As for that? "Cough!" At this time, General Li couldn''t help but face the Beiming emperor in front of him and said, "Lord, Princess Please "Well." The king of Beiming agreed coldly, then walked in the front. After a while, they came to General Yang''s room. At this time, because everyone knew that General Yang was going to die soon, all the wives and concubines of the family were guarding General Yang''s side At this time, Mu did not want to, looking at the northern Ming King''s presence in front of him, and immediately said to him, "Lord, you''d better put me down quickly!" Looking at the eyes of those wives and concubines in the house, the admiration at this time is unintentional, and the heart is even more embarrassed to get up! And at this time, those wives and concubines of the family could not help cursing in their hearts: this damned woman is really shameless! I went out to play with the ninth Lord for so many days. If he had been in the city at that time, General Yang would not have been hurt At this time, facing this scene, the most sad is Mrs. Yang. She can''t help but open her mouth to the admiration in front of her, "the nine Princess and the prince are really in love! It''s already this time. The ninth Prince is still holding the ninth princess to come here! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 For Mrs. Yang, now her husband is still lying in bed, but the two people in front of her have no scruple of loving each other, which is simply too much! You know, their generals, but the protection of the North night country, but their North Ming family''s rivers and mountains! However, they even went out to play at this critical moment. If not, the enemy of cloud country would not attack easily! Hearing this sentence, Beiming king Lin immediately looked at Mrs. Yang in front of him, and said to her coldly, "Madam Yang, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again." The man''s voice is full of cold oppression. At this time, Mrs. Yang also felt the powerful aura emanating from Beiming Junlin! All of a sudden, her face could not help becoming white, that pale face, with a bit of shaking, did not dare to speak a word. After seeing this scene, Yang Yiyao couldn''t help biting her teeth and looking at the aimlessness in front of her. There was an unwilling look in her eyes! When she saw Beiming Junlin actually holding this damned woman to appear here, her heart immediately could not help but be crazy jealousy! By what! This damned woman can have so much! She tried her best to get things, this woman should be so easy to get! At this time, Yang Yiyao''s heart gradually became distorted! She stares at the admiration in front of her. After a long time, she reacts. At this time, she sees Beiming Junlin''s question about her mother. At this time, Yang Yiyao is even more reluctant to get up What''s good about this woman that deserves such a man''s maintenance You know, my father in order to protect the city, but now lying in bed, life and death do not know, but, this man is so excessive His mother is just a casual remark, he is so over questioning his mother! At this time, Yang Yiyao would like to put in front of the Mu Wu intentional to thousands of cuts! However, no matter how unwilling her heart is, she can only bury her resentment in the bottom of her heart! Looking at the king''s presence in front of her, she immediately couldn''t help but say to the admiration in front of her, "nine princesses, it was my mother who crossed over, but she absolutely didn''t mean to. Before, my father was still lying in bed to protect the city of Yuejian. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead My mother is also a free choice of words, but also asked the prince and the princess to stop worrying about it! " "If If the princess feels that she can''t live with her heart, then punish Yao''er! " Hearing this sentence, Mrs. Yang''s face suddenly began to have some heartache, "Yao''er, what are you doing?" Mrs. Yang looked at the lack of heart in front of her, and said sarcastically, "Yao''er, the ninth princess has just come back from playing with the ninth prince. I think she is in a good mood now! So they won''t care about it! " When he heard this, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "Mrs. Yang, what if we have to worry about it?" Don''t these two women really think they can''t take care of them? "Princess nine, our general is not dead now. Do you have to insult us like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "Insult?" Hearing this sentence, the admiration suddenly felt a little funny, "I think Mrs. Yang should not have seen, what is real bullying?" If she really wants to humiliate the woman in front of her, it''s not just like this! "Mrs. Yang!" One side of General Li''s eyes looked at Mrs. Yang in front of him, and his tone suddenly became a little displeased. "Madame Yang, the princess is here to cure the general." "General Li! What do you say After hearing this, Mrs. Yang''s face suddenly turned disdainful and sneered. Before her, she had heard of the nine princesses of Beiming monarch''s presence, but her chest five point ink was useless! Such a woman How can you be medical? Looking at Mrs. Yang''s face in front of him, General Li immediately knew that Mrs. Yang in front of him must not believe me. He immediately opened his mouth to Mrs. Yang and said, "Madam Yang, what I said is absolutely true. Therefore, please get out of my way now! Otherwise, it will be bad to delay the general''s treatment at that time! " "Oh, General Li, are you deceived by this woman? I''ve heard of the reputation of the ninth princess. I dare not compliment you! General Li, I don''t know where you heard that. This woman knows how to cure? " At this time, Mrs. Yang couldn''t help but sneer and said, "if this woman can really save the general, this life is willing to give the nine princesses as slaves and maidservants!" Hearing this sentence, General Li''s face suddenly became bad! His eyes can''t help but look at the side of Mu Wuxin But at this time, Mu Wuxin was frank and agreed, "OK! This is what Mrs. Yang said. At that time, Mrs. Yang must not repent. Otherwise, I can let Mrs. Yang lie in bed just like General Yang does now. " "You Hearing this, Mrs. Yang almost didn''t get angry! Now the general is still lying in bed, this woman dares to curse himself like this, it is too much! I don''t know how she became a princess! Compared with her, my daughter is not so outstanding! However, the emperor of Beiming didn''t like his daughter, and now Even more impossible! After all, Yao''er is not innocent now! Besides, the dark guard is dead, but it has been spread all over the city! Even if any man wants to marry, almost all of them don''t want to marry! At the thought of such Mrs. Yang, she immediately attributed all the blame to Mu unintentionally, but she listened to her daughter, all of which were made by her! If this woman didn''t prescribe medicine for her daughter, Yao''er would never have lost herself to the dark guard! And now, this dark guard is dead! At the thought of such Mrs. Yang immediately to the front of the admiration, hate almost itchy teeth up! This damned woman has done so many evil things, and the ninth Lord still dotes on her. It''s just unfair! At this time, Mrs. Yang almost didn''t want to kill her with her eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Mrs. Yang, don''t you know what Mrs. Yang said is true? If I can really save general Yang, at that time, I don''t know Mrs. Yang, but would you really like to serve me as a slave? " "Good! As long as you can save our general! Don''t say it''s a slave to the nine princess, even if it''s a cow and a horse for the nine princess! " After a pause, Mrs. Yang looked at the mu in front of her and said, "but what if the nine princesses can''t do it? What about it? " "Ha ha, if you can''t, then how about I come to be a maid for Mrs. Yang?" Mu Wuxin''s face showed a shallow smile, looking at the front of Yang Fu humanity. "Good! This is what the nine princesses said. Don''t lose and don''t admit it "Why? There are only so many people on the scene. Any one of them can testify to us at that time! But remember what Mrs. Yang said herself Hehe, are you a slave? Good! At this time, Mu did not want to, the corner of his lips immediately covered with a cold smile, looking at the northern Ming king in front of him and saying, "Lord, since this is the case, let''s go in and have a look at General Yang''s condition!" "Good." The king of Beiming came and immediately walked in with Mu Wuxin. "Lord, I''m fine. I can do it by myself." "It''s better for me to help you, so that your wound will not hurt again later." Heard the man''s words, Mu Wuxin will not continue to insist. At this time, people have come to General Yang''s room. Mu Wuxin looks at General Yang in front of him. At this time, General Yang is lying on the bed, covered with quilts, and looks extremely pale His breath was getting weaker and weaker, as if he might lose his life at any time in the next second. Mu unintentional eyes immediately looked at the side of General Li, and said to him, "General Li, take the pills I gave you to General Yang." "But Princess, now general Yang is unconscious. How can he swallow this pill? " "This pill melts in my mouth. It''s OK." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. "Yes Hearing this, General Li immediately stopped tangled. Looking at General Yang in front of him, he gave the pill to General Yang in front of him and took it! All the doctors who came to see said that there was no cure. Now they can only be dead horse doctors! General Li also thought of it in his heart. Naturally, he had heard of Mu Wuxin''s reputation before. However, General Yang''s vision was extremely fierce. When he saw Mu Wuxin What''s more, it seems that she is not as intelligent as a woman At this time, the female dependents of the Yang family are all around, looking at the General Yang in front of them With a look of curiosity, they all want to know whether this small pill can save the general''s life! If you can keep the general''s life, it would be better! After all, if there is no general Yang''s house, their Yang house will be defeated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 When the pill put into the mouth of General Yang, at this time the admiration was not intentional, immediately began to observe the expression of General Yang up! Although she did not use aura, as a doctor, he could already feel the changes in general Yang! But For all this, the ordinary doctor, simply do not notice, even if you want to pulse, but also after a quarter of an hour to be able to pulse out. One side of Mrs. Yang saw that there was no change in general Yang''s face. She immediately said sarcastically, "ha ha, nine princesses, I don''t know when my general will wake up?" "General Li, I''d like you to send for some doctors. It''s better to have doctors who are more skillful." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. "The most skillful doctor in your family is Dr. Jiang. He has already shown it to General Yang before..." Besides, it has been cut off. General Yang can''t "Nothing. In that case, you can go and invite him here again." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. "Good!" Hearing this, General Li immediately went to the door and asked his bodyguard to invite doctor Jiang. After about two quarters of an hour, an old man finally appeared in front of them! "Grassroots, see you, gentlemen!" At this time, the old man bowed to several people in front of him. "You can show it to General Yang." Mu Wuxin looks at doctor Jiang in front of him. Hearing this sentence, doctor Jiang could not help but subconsciously looked at General Yang in front of him. What he had just wanted to say suddenly stopped. Because, he found that at this time, General Yang''s complexion had recovered. Ordinary people can''t see it. However, as a doctor, he has been practicing medicine for so many years. How can he not see it? Suddenly Doctor Jiang sat down in a hurry and felt his pulse to General Yang in front of him. When he had a pulse, his face suddenly became very surprised "How could that be possible!" At this time, doctor Jiang''s face suddenly showed a look of shock! "What''s the matter? Doctor Jiang Hearing this sentence, Mrs. Yang immediately asked a way in a hurry. At this time, doctor Jiang did not answer Mrs. Yang''s words, but said to himself, "strange! What a surprise! I have been practicing medicine for so many years, but I have never seen such a strange thing. Did General Yang take something "Yes General Li on one side replied. Hearing this, doctor Jiang''s eyes lit up. Looking at General Li in front of her, she immediately asked, "what''s General Yang taking to download?" "It''s nine princess''s pills." General Li said to doctor Jiang. Hearing General Li''s words, doctor Jiang''s eyes immediately glanced at the people in front of him. Almost all the people in Yang''s house knew each other. Then His eyes immediately can''t help but fall on the body of Mu unintentionally, "dare to ask, is the girl nine princess?" "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. "I don''t know what the ninth princess took for General Yang? Although general Yang recovered so quickly, if I didn''t read it wrong, in another day or two, the general might be able to wake up! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 All the people who heard this sentence were very surprised! Especially Mrs. Yang, her face is extremely shocked! I can''t imagine that this woman''s small pill can play such a huge role! At this time, Mrs. Yang, after hearing the news, did not know whether to be sad or should be happy! If General Yang''s wound could be cured by this woman, of course, it would be better, but I''m going to be a slave for this woman and a horse for a maid! This is absolutely not willing for the arrogant Mrs. Yang! However, what they said out of the words, has been unable to take back, and, the other side or nine princess? At this time, Mrs. Yang is still unwilling to accept this, but Yang Yiyao on the other side saw this, and suddenly there was a faint light in her eyes. She looked very gloomy and strange Damned Mu Wuxin, did not expect that she should be so lucky, just rely on a small pill, can save their father! Ha ha! In that case, she will have to see if she can save herself next! At this time, Yang Yao left in front of them! At this time, Mu Wuxin looked at Yang Fu in front of him and said, "Madam Yang, now I have saved General Yang''s life, but you should let people take good care of General Yang. Otherwise, in case General Yang is poisoned again, don''t say I did it!" Mu has no intention to sneer. Looking at Mrs. Yang in front of her, she doesn''t care about the news that Yang Yiyao has left. She immediately turns to Yang Fu and says, "also, about the bet between us, and madam Yang, don''t forget it!" "You! The general can''t be regarded as saving him before he wakes up! " "Ha ha, so what I mean by Mrs. Yang''s words is that I hope that General Yang can''t wake up all the time? Hehe, ladies and gentlemen, you have a good view of your general. If Mrs. Yang doesn''t want to lose the bet, and your general can''t wake up all the time, don''t blame me! " Mu Wuxin sneered. "You! Nine princess, please don''t go too far! When did I say that? " At this time, Mrs. Yang''s face immediately became ugly! This damned woman can really confuse black and white, she has never thought so, this damned woman framed her like this, it is too much! "Hehe, I guess I''m wrong." Mu had no intention to laugh. Then, his eyes immediately saw the man on one side and said to him, "Lord, I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest." Hearing this, the man immediately picked up the woman in front of him and walked out towards the outside For such a loving couple, almost all the people present were envious. If they could, why didn''t they want such a man to pamper themselves? But it''s almost impossible! At this time, in Mu unintentionally left, Mrs. Yang found in front of these aunts, looking at their eyes have become vigilant up, immediately, she can not help but get angry! These damned women dare to come and block themselves! She took a cold look at her aunt in front of her, and then she left! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 In the dark, in a remote corner, a slender figure is quietly doing something. After she has finished, the carrier pigeon in her hand is making a coo. The woman''s hand gently touched the head of this carrier pigeon. The small thing tied on the carrier pigeon''s leg was particularly conspicuous. "Bird, I will test you today. If you can pass it on for me, I will certainly not treat you badly." Yang Yiyao''s eyes are deep, with a little crazy in their eyes. The smile on the corner of her lips is very obvious, revealing a trace of strange atmosphere. This is the intelligence that she managed to get. These are all fatal problems. If people on the other side of the cloud saw it, it would be a great harvest. Mu Wuxin, this bitch, is not very powerful? Ha ha, then she just a little bit, one does not do two endlessly, these problems are shown to them, as long as the moon see the city is attacked, Mu Wuxin this woman, will certainly die! If it wasn''t for her, how could I have become such a ghost! This tone, she absolutely can''t swallow, so, she wants to punish her, she wants her to die immediately. Since she can''t do anything to her, let the people in the cloud come! She doesn''t believe that there are so many armies in the cloud, and she can''t win a woman without heart! "Ha ha, Mu Wuxin. This time, if you don''t die, I won''t be Yang! Ha ha... " With the strange laughter sounded, the carrier pigeon in her hand was immediately released. After a while, the wine disappeared in her sight! ¡­¡­ Cloud Barracks - "general! General, there''s big news A small captain of a brush into the camp, his hand, is holding a carrier pigeon and a note. At that time, the cloud general in the camp frowned and said, "what''s going on?" "General, you see, this is something that came out of Yuejian city." The captain took the things up, the cloud general saw, suddenly grabbed the note, looked up. After he finished reading it, he was silent, then frowned. Then, he didn''t know what he thought of. He jumped to the table and said: "it must be the news from your highness. Ha ha ha ha, God helps me in the clouds! Send orders to go down. Gather the army and attack Yuejian city for me at once At this time, the general of yunduan state did not identify it carefully. This is not the handwriting of Yun yexuan at all. "Yes The team leader quickly answered, looking at his happy appearance, he couldn''t help being curious and asked: "this letter should be very reliable, isn''t it?" "Hum, if we don''t see the military in a month and a half, we can get the military map at one time." Their royal highness, the prince, has just sneaked into Yuejian City, in order to find the news, so that they can find a breakthrough and take Yuejian city. And now the news, accurate, no doubt, this is absolutely the work of the prince! With these, this time even if the gods come, it is absolutely impossible to let the moon see the city run! The general is very confident. Such a good opportunity, absolutely can not let go! Under the general''s sneer, the team leader also laughed, and then, said, "the small one is going to issue an order right now." When the voice dropped, he immediately stepped down and went to give orders. ¡­¡­ "The general has orders! Gather all our forces and attack the moon city This word a moment, the group up boiling! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 On the flat land ahead, there was no wave. The sentinel was watching the front at the moment. After being alert, he felt a little tired. He did not know how long it took before he began to take a nap. When the little soldier dozed off, he did not know what was going on. He looked up and looked at the distance. Suddenly, he gave a thrill, and the whole person was direct and clear - the black and oppressive army was under pressure, the sky and the earth changed color, and the smoke and dust from the arrival of the army was vast, fierce and frightening. "No! Not good! The army of cloud kingdom is coming again! Go and tell the general and them The little soldier reacted and yelled, and all of a sudden, the crowd was like beating chicken blood, and they were directly blown up! The army has arrived! Damn it! Why there is no news from the sentry ahead! The people were a little frightened, a little puzzled, but later, when they reacted, their spine was slightly chilly. Is it not Their sentries are dead! £¿ Soldiers in a hurry to prepare, they have a premonition, this will be a fierce battle! ¡­¡­ At the moment - in the study, Beiming Junlin was standing at the desk, holding his pen, and he didn''t know what he was drawing. At last, he did not know how long it took him to pick up the layout he had just drawn. The painting was just finished. At that time, there was an urgent and anxious voice outside the door, saying: "not good! The army of yunduan Kingdom has come again. This time, the number of our sentinels has been solved. So I don''t know what the specific situation is. I hope the king will make a decision! " A small soldier rushed in, Shua knelt down on the ground, and then, panting, a look to know that is running over. When the king of Beiming came to hear the speech, he frowned slightly and asked, "where are you?" "I''m ready to get to the bottom of my monthly meeting." The soldier replied. The king of the northern Ming Dynasty darkened his eyes, and the cold in his eyes gradually revealed. He pursed his lips. The next moment, he left the place and went to the gate of the city! The drums rumbled, and the dark army approached Yuejian city more and more. The sky, somehow, gathered dark clouds and the wind was howling. The surrounding atmosphere is very strange, the people on the tower, a pair of waiting for the appearance, at the moment, one by one look tense, do not dare to relax half point! With the sound of war drum, the figure of man, I don''t know when appeared on the tower! Black robe, wrapped in a man''s long and straight body, his cold eyes hidden murder, like a dragon under the abyss, in silence, it can kill you. The king of the northern Ming Dynasty looked down on the front of the army, and his thin red lips lifted slightly, and he ordered: "go on, readjust the battle layout, prepare the throwers for the first round, the infantry go down with the king, the cavalry leads, and the archers end up." "Your Highness, such a layout unreasonable! They''re here. There''s no time to adjust! " It has been refuted. "Listen to me." Emperor Lin of the North Sea didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he announced his own meaning directly. The little general can only take orders when he hears the words. Then start adjusting the layout directly. Beiming Junlin squinted dangerously. He saw that the layout of the other side was obviously different. However, it''s strange why the enemy came back so soon after retreating a few days ago? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "In that case, then I will see how many abilities they have!" Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! What''s more, he is not a vegetarian! At that time, let''s see who is better! And at this time, for the cloud kingdom again under the city''s news, Mu Wuxin naturally also knew. However, it was only after a few days, they actually attacked the moon city again!!! At this time, the Mu did not want to, eyes suddenly burst out a cold light up! At this time, the wound on her body is almost half healed. Mu Wuxin stands up and takes a look at the room in front of her "Where is the Lord now?" he said slowly "If you go back to the princess, the Lord has already left and gone to the top of the city." "Good. I see. " After hearing this, he immediately nodded. Then, he saw the servant girl in front of him All of a sudden, Mu Wuxin seemed to feel something in general, and his eyes suddenly became deep and deep. "By the way, you go to find Yan Sha dark Wei for me, and say it''s my princess who has something to look for him." "Yes." Hearing this sentence, the servant girl immediately nodded, and then walked towards the direction of the outside. Mu Wuxin walks towards the direction of the dressing mirror. She slowly picks up a pearl hairpin, just when she wants to put it on her head A figure suddenly appeared behind him Mu has no intention to look at the bronze mirror in front of him, and his eyes suddenly become cold and sharp! In an instant, she raised her hand and stabbed at her back! At this time, the admiration is not intentional, the hand carries the aura, suddenly, a strange fire, towards the person who attacks to come to attack in front of him to invade the past! The person who wanted to attack her didn''t expect that her hand would spray fire. Suddenly, she was attacked by the fire! Flame It''s burning on him! Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him coldly. His eyes can''t help but scratch a cold look At this time, he finally saw who the man in front of him was! Mu didn''t want to look at the man in front of him. His eyes were cold and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the LORD would come back so fast! I thought that the king would never come here again! " "Aren''t you already hurt?" At this time, the cloud night Xuan, looking at the Mu Wu Xin in front of him, looks ruddy, where does it look like to be injured? "Damn it! How dare this damned woman lie to me At this time the cloud night Xuan, can''t help but curse a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly! It seems that Someone tipped off the man! Otherwise, the man would not have been able to escape, and now he is back here again It must be because they knew the news of her injury. However, they only knew that she was injured, but they did not know that she had pills. After taking them, they could make their wounds heal quickly At this time, the admiration has no intention to control the abnormal fire in front of him, so that the abnormal fire slowly burns the man in front of him Did not burn the man in front of him, but, let him be very painful! At this time, yunyexuan felt uncomfortable because of the fire, so he immediately wanted to put out his own fire www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 But after a while Cloud night Xuan is found, how can this fire be fluttered also can not be extinguished! At this time, cloud night Xuan, can not help but remember not long ago, the sky dropped in the sky thunder, then those soldiers on the fire, as such can not be extinguished!!! At this time, cloud night Xuan, eyes were immediately seen in front of the yearning, immediately knew, all should be this woman to do ghost! It must be her! "What did you do to me, you monster?" At this time, cloud night Xuan, death looked at the yearning in front of me, asked coldly. "Ha ha! Since you call me a monster, you are naturally enchanted! " On the face of the yearning, a enchanting smile appeared, looking at the man in front of him. "What do you think of the taste now? Now, these flames just burn your clothes, and will slowly bake your skin. If you sprinkle a little salt, then it will become barbecue! I think it will be very delicious! " At this time, the yearning, eyes across a strange light, looking at the men in front of the way. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Heard this sentence of cloud night Xuan, around is calm, face also can not help but become ugly! Because he can feel that these fires are different from ordinary ones! These fires, controlled by this woman, can be hot and burn faintly But, at this time, the cloud night Xuan is very clear, if this woman continues to burn down, he will surely die! By then, maybe I will be given this woman! "Woman, what do you want to do?" At this time, the cloud night Xuan, looking at the yearning in front of you, "and, who are you, what monster you are!!!" He never heard of it. Ordinary people can demonize! So, this woman must be a monster. "Ha ha, monster?" Hearing this sentence of the yearning, immediately can not help but sneer, "I am not a monster! But even if you think I am a monster, I don''t care... " "Well, to be honest, I''ll ask you a question now. If you answer me truthfully, I can''t give you so much punishment! Otherwise, I can make you die now! " "What do you want to do?" The man bit his teeth and looked at the yearning in front of him. "There is nothing to do, just to ask you who has let you go?" She didn''t believe that the man could escape just by himself! It must have been someone who put him away! But I don''t know if I have such a big courage, I dare to let this man go! You know, I shut him up! "I don''t know either, but, it''s a woman..." Cloud night Xuan silence, finally decided to open up, if he did not say, still do not know how the damned woman to torture themselves! "What kind of woman?" "Moo asked, continuing to speak. "It is a woman in a purple dress, and looks beautiful, but it is a little less inferior than you." "Does that woman look like a woman from south of the Yangtze River?" The eyes of the heart are so deep that they become www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 At this time, the admiration had already guessed in his heart who had let this man go. However, the heart is only a guess, and not sure. "Yes Hearing this sentence, Yun yexuan immediately nodded. He didn''t dare to hide it in front of this woman! This woman''s method is more powerful than the jailer! At this time the cloud night Xuan, is really very regretful oneself provoked such a damned woman! Yun yexuan looked at Mu Wuxin in front of her and asked, "if I retire temporarily for a year, can you untie the poison on me? And let me go "A year..." Hearing this sentence, his eyes suddenly crossed a stream of undercurrent, "but, you are just an unpopular prince. What qualifications can you make the soldiers of cloud Kingdom stop?" Mu can''t help but sneer. "I can!" At this time, Yun yexuan couldn''t help biting his teeth, "although I''m really not favored, but the throne will eventually fall on my hand! So, you don''t have to worry! I can definitely stop the attack of the soldiers in cloud country! " "Well, in that case, I''ll give you an hour!" Mu Wuxin looked at the man in front of him, took out a pill from his own space and gave it to him. "If you can''t let them leave after an hour, then In front of the two armies fighting, ha ha, everyone should know that the great prince of yunduan kingdom is a good man who loves Longyang, and in front of the two armies Put on a good play "You Hearing this sentence, the man''s face became ugly in an instant! How could he not recognize the threat in the woman''s words? If he can''t let the soldiers of cloud Kingdom leave after an hour, he will lose face in front of the two armies "After taking pills, your time is only one hour. If one hour is not enough, then you have to weigh the consequences yourself! What''s more, bring me back the woman who killed the moon. If that woman can''t bring it back to me, you won''t have to come back! " There was a slight smile on Mu''s unintentional face, but it made people feel extraordinarily infiltrating This damned woman is like an angel, but she has a devil''s heart No woman is more vicious than this woman! At this time, yunyexuan can''t help but think of it in his own heart. "Good! Then, don''t you put out the fire on me quickly? " At this time, yunyexuan knew that this was not an ordinary fire. If it was an ordinary fire, he had just put it out But now these fires can''t be extinguished at all! After hearing his words, Mu Wuxin immediately put out the fire on his body. At this time, Mu had no intention and had a good luck. After glancing at him, he then looked at the cloud night Xuan in front of him and said, "well, now your fire has been put out. So, go to me as soon as possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun yexuan looks at the woman in front of her, opens her mouth and wants to open her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything at last www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 At this time, in the door Yan Sha came in from outside. He came to Mu Wuxin''s face. Looking at Mu Wuxin in front of him, he said, "I don''t know if the princess is looking for his subordinates, but what''s the matter?" "Well." After hearing this sentence, he immediately nodded, "it''s something." "You should know this man?" Mu unintentional eyes, fell on one side of the cloud night Xuan body. Yan Sha''s eyes, immediately saw one side of the cloud night Xuan. "Yes, the king of cloud kingdom." Yan Sha opened his mouth to the admiration in front of him. "Yes, he is the king of cloud kingdom. Yan Sha, your task this time is to send the king of cloud kingdom to the barracks opposite, and then the king will let the soldiers of cloud Kingdom stop attacking. " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hearing this, Yan Sha suddenly became curious. He didn''t understand. What method did the princess use to make the prince of cloud kingdom so obedient? "Yes However, after a shock in the heart, Yan Sha just followed the orders of Mu Wuxin. At the same time, the soldiers of cloud kingdom are just at the foot of the city, and there is no war between the two sides. If you want to stop it, everything will still be in time. At this time, Yan Sha''s eyes immediately looked at the cloud night Xuan in front of him and said, "Lord, please!" Hearing this sentence, Yun yexuan couldn''t help satirizing. Although they didn''t seem to be respectful to themselves, the odd number was more humiliating to Yun yexuan! It is the first time that he has been humiliated by a woman for so long! When he has a chance to catch this woman, he will not let her go easily! But what Yun yexuan doesn''t know is that he will never have this opportunity in his life! Because, for mu Wuxin, he is just an ordinary person, even his own fire can not be extinguished, so, with him also want to deal with her? Ha ha! It''s just fantastic! However, Mu Wuxin at this time did not know what Yun yexuan thought in his heart. At this time, he immediately figured out in his own heart how to let Yang Yiyao admit himself? At this time, yunyexuan and Yansha have left. After a while, Yan Sha and cloud night Xuan, immediately came to the city above. "Lord, the great prince of cloud Kingdom has just come to visit the princess''s room. Now..." Yan Sha looked at the northern Ming king in front of him and said, "now, the princess let his subordinates take the Lord to the opposite army." "In that case, go ahead." At this time, the king of Beiming came to see the cloud night Pavilion in front of him with cold eyes. At the thought that the damned man had just entered his own woman''s room, his heart could not help but float up a fury. However, for the king of Beiming at this time, it is an opportunity to clean up the man in front of him! At this time, the northern Ming King''s presence, the eyes can not help but become cold up! "Yes Hearing this sentence, Yan Sha suddenly jumped down from the city with the cloud yexuan in front of you and a rope www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 People in the opposite cloud country saw this scene, but they couldn''t help being curious! Because they saw two people flying down from the city! And, one of the figures is very familiar! At this time, yunyexuan walked in the direction of the military camp of yunduan state, because there were only two of them at this time, so the soldiers of yunduan Kingdom didn''t shoot their arrows. They want to see what the people of beiyeguo want to do However, when they saw two people approaching, they immediately knelt down respectfully to the man in front of them! "Familiar, see the Lord!" Walking in front of a few generals and men, in front of the cloud night Xuan open way. "Get up!" At this time, yunyexuan looks not very good. At the thought that even in his own barracks, he was under the control of others everywhere, and his heart was burning with anger! Damn it! That vicious woman, also don''t know where to get so many strange things! I turned myself into this one! At the thought, now he can not even do a basic man, at this time the cloud night Xuan, the heart can not help but more depressed up! "Where is general Zhou?" At this time the cloud night Xuan, immediately toward the front to go. "If you reply to the Lord, general Zhou is in the middle of the army." "Bring him to me!" Cloud night Xuan black face open way. "Yes Hearing this, the general left immediately After a while, the general appeared in front of Yun yexuan, and he was followed by a general Zhou. "I don''t know if the Lord is looking for his subordinates, but what can I do for you?" "Who made you attack yuejiancheng?" Cloud night Xuan looks in front of Zhou general to open a way. "Lord..." Hearing this sentence, general Zhou became aggrieved "Lord, my subordinates obeyed your orders, so they launched the attack!" After hearing this sentence, Yun yexuan, his whole face became dark and heavy, "when did I let you attack Yuejian city?" "Lord, didn''t you send a message by flying pigeons?" At this time, general Zhou should not be too aggrieved! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heard this sentence of cloud night Xuan, complexion immediately became ugly up! "No!" Yun yexuan said coldly, "this king has never written anything about flying pigeons." "But..." "But what! Don''t give me a retreat now Yun yexuan said coldly, "also, my king will be in the city of Yuejian for the time being. Moreover, I will bring the woman who killed the moon to me." Yun yexuan opened his mouth to the general Zhou in front of him. General Zhou, who heard this sentence, didn''t know. So, besides, the universities are all under the city. However, some unidentified baiyunyexuan did not agree to attack the northern night kingdom. You know, now is a very good time! "If I don''t agree with you, I don''t agree. Am I the coach or are you?" General Zhou, who heard this sentence, didn''t know. So, besides, the universities are all under the city. However, some unidentified baiyunyexuan did not agree to attack the northern night kingdom. You know, now is a very good time! "If I don''t agree with you, I don''t agree. Am I the coach or are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Hearing this sentence, general Zhou immediately aggrieved to the cloud night Xuan in front of him and said, "of course, it is the Lord who is the general." "In that case, if you don''t give me a retreat soon, our strength is not the rival of yuejiancheng at all. Besides, we have our own arrangements!" At this time, the cloud night Xuan, do not want to say that he was admiring unintentionally to calculate! If he does not withdraw now, he will lose face in front of the two countries! He is a great king. How could he lose face in front of the soldiers of the two countries? Therefore, cloud night Xuan at this time, did not hesitate to choose to let general Zhou retreat! If he could, he shouldn''t have listened to the words of killing the moon and went to meet the malicious woman who had no heart for a while! Now, the person who is tortured by him doesn''t look like a ghost. At this time, Yun yexuan doesn''t really regret it! But there is no regret medicine in this world. It''s too late to regret now! Since it was the damned woman who made herself so, let her suffer too! Cloud night Xuan''s eyes, more than a cold and bloodthirsty look, in front of the general Zhou said, "did not hear my words, now give the king retreat, and then go to find the damned Killing Moon to me!" Hearing this, general Zhou hesitated and listened to Yun yexuan''s words and decided to withdraw! "Retreat!" General Zhou''s eyes looked at the generals beside him and said to them, "give orders to general Ben, and now I will withdraw my troops." Hearing this, Yun yexuan finally got a satisfied look on her face Hearing this sentence, general Zhou immediately aggrieved to the cloud night Xuan in front of him and said, "of course, it is the Lord who is the general." "In that case, if you don''t give me a retreat soon, our strength is not the rival of yuejiancheng at all. Besides, we have our own arrangements!" At this time, the cloud night Xuan, do not want to say that he was admiring unintentionally to calculate! If he does not withdraw now, he will lose face in front of the two countries! He is a great king. How could he lose face in front of the soldiers of the two countries? Therefore, cloud night Xuan at this time, did not hesitate to choose to let general Zhou retreat! If he could, he shouldn''t have listened to the words of killing the moon and went to meet the malicious woman who had no heart for a while! Now, the person who is tortured by him doesn''t look like a ghost. At this time, Yun yexuan doesn''t really regret it! But there is no regret medicine in this world. It''s too late to regret now! Since it was the damned woman who made herself so, let her suffer too! Cloud night Xuan''s eyes, more than a cold and bloodthirsty look, in front of the general Zhou said, "did not hear my words, now give the king retreat, and then go to find the damned Killing Moon to me!" Hearing this, general Zhou hesitated and listened to Yun yexuan''s words and decided to withdraw! "Retreat!" General Zhou''s eyes looked at the generals beside him and said to them, "give orders to general Ben, and now I will withdraw my troops." Hearing this, Yun yexuan finally got a satisfied look on her face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Now, the martial arts of killing the moon is gone. It''s easy to catch her. At this time, the cloud night Pavilion, immediately across a gloomy look The reason why he became like this has something to do with the damned woman killing the moon! If it was not for this woman''s repeated encouragement, he would not have become like this. He was calculated to such an extent by that woman! At this time, the cloud night Xuan, face color can not help but become gloomy up, "within two hours, the best to send that woman to me to see the moon in the city! That damned woman, never let him run! If not, you can come and see me "Yes Hearing this sentence, general Zhou''s face couldn''t help but stop. He looked at the yunyexuan in front of him. Then, he could not help but say to the man, "that I don''t know Princess Yue, but what did she do? Anyway, she is also a princess by the emperor now... " "She was guilty of death! All right, general Zhou, I asked you to send that woman to Yuejian City, not to question me! " Yun yexuan looked at general Zhou in front of him with displeasure, "since he has already retired, then the king will leave for the time being." "Lord..." Hearing this, general Zhou was blinded again. He looked at Yun yexuan in front of him, and his eyes fell on Yan Sha. Suddenly, a terrible thought appeared in his mind Lord, is it possible that the people of the northern night kingdom are threatening you? In this way, are they not defeated without fighting? General Zhou couldn''t accept this just by thinking about it! How can they be defeated without fighting? What''s more, they have been defeated once a few years ago, and they are still defeated by the other party''s 100000 army! This time, they had a total of 500000 troops. If they would have been defeated, general Zhou felt that he was really shameless to return to the imperial court. After all, even the other party''s 300000 troops can''t beat him. What qualifications does he have to sit on the position of general! At this time, general Zhou could not help but look at the cloud night Xuan in front of him, "Lord, the opposite is the enemy city! If you return to the enemy''s city in front of hundreds of thousands of troops, what will you do to the hearts of hundreds of thousands of soldiers? " At this time, general Zhou could not help but open his mouth to the cloud night Xuan in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, he knew, but now, even if he didn''t want to go back, he had no way! That damned woman has given himself such a vicious drug. If he doesn''t go back, he will be more terrible when the poison comes out! "Lord, you should think twice before you act. If the emperor knows these things, he will be very angry!" "OK, I know all these things, but now the situation is special. I am also the commander in chief. Therefore, general Zhou should obey my orders." At this time, yunyexuan can''t help but take out the tiger amulet from his body and open his mouth to the general Zhou in front of him. "Yes After hearing this sentence, general Zhou saw the tiger talisman. Even if he didn''t want to listen to Yun yexuan''s words, he could only listen obediently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 After all, tiger Fu is in the cloud night Xuan body! "Lord Then the subordinate will withdraw temporarily! " General Zhou hugged at the cloud night porch in front of him. "Back down!" At this time, cloud night Xuan, can not help frown, it seems that the first glance before general Zhou, then, followed by cold killing back to the moon to see the city. At this time -- I am not happy here. Moo Wuxin came to Yang Yiyao''s yard. Because she is the princess''s identity, she came to Yang Yiyao''s yard without notice. She walked in straight. And Yang Yiyao at this time, naturally also in the yard! When she saw Mu Wuxin coming in, she suddenly crossed a strange light in her eyes. When she used it, she was surprised that the woman had nothing At this time Yang Yiyao, looking at the yearning in front of her, could not help but to her to say, "I don''t know the nine princess came to me, but what is it?" "Ha ha, Miss Yang, you didn''t call me that before!" Moo slowly opened his mouth, sneering. "Ha ha, before that was Yi Yao is wrong, and he wants to climb the ninth princess in vain. Now, Yiyao has recognized the reality." Yang Yiyao satirized and looked at the woman in front of her mouth and said. It''s all because of this damned woman, if not for her, she will not become such a look! Now Her reputation has been ruined, and her innocence has gone. The long tongue women in the city in the month have not told her what kind of she has passed on! And it all led to this, because of the damned woman in front of me. At this time Yang Yiyao, in the heart of good hate, he can not be in front of the woman to kill! Otherwise, she must have killed her without hesitation! She knew that there was medicine in the cake, but she didn''t eat it on purpose, but gave her all the things! She thought it was a coincidence, but Yesterday, after seeing her medical skills, she immediately knew that the woman must have been intentional! At this time, Yang Yiyao''s face suddenly changed, and couldn''t help but open his mouth to the yearning in front of him, "you must have deliberately wrong about that matter before!" Otherwise, she can never be that way!!! "Ha ha, you guess!" Naturally, she knew what she was talking about. She was saying that she had given her the medicine before. "You! I knew that you must have done that!!! " At this time Yang Yiyao, cold looking at the yearning in front of him, said coldly, "you vicious woman, you ruined my innocence, how can''t you die!" At this time, Yang Yiyao really hated the yearning in front of her. If not for her, she would not lose innocence at all Even if she can not marry the emperor of Beiming, but the person she wants to marry should be at least a man of the best of all! "Ha ha, Miss Yang, you don''t want to talk nonsense. I am not a man. How can I destroy your innocence?" Moo heartless sneered, and said to Yang Yiyao, "destroy your innocence, is it not that dead dark guard? How can I be said! And then again! I''m not a man either! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 She''s not a man, and she doesn''t have that thing. How can she ruin her innocence? At this time, the admiration was unintentional, and a gorgeous smile appeared on the face. The beautiful face looked enchanting and charming, which was enviable However, looking at this beautiful face in front of her, Yang Yiyao is eager to scratch the face in front of her! How can this damned woman have everything? Beauty! Man! Strength right! And she Nothing there? "In the first place, you deliberately ate all those cakes for me, didn''t you! You wicked woman, you have ruined my innocence, you will not die easily "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The admiration that hears this sentence is unintentional, but disdain sneer, "Miss Yang, are you sure?" Mu has no heart to look at the woman in front of him coldly, "at the beginning, isn''t it difficult that you first drugged me? You should have prepared those cakes for me? But I only ate a little "But..." At this time, Yang Yiyao is very puzzled, looking at the Mu Wu Xin in front of her, "why don''t you have traditional Chinese medicine?" "Ha ha, Chinese medicine? I knew there was something wrong with the medicine as soon as I smelled it, so do you think I would be so stupid? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Yang Yiyao, after hearing this sentence, immediately couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "yes! I am stupid If she had known that this woman was such a powerful doctor, she would not have given this woman any medicine! She should be killed directly! But It doesn''t seem too late now! At this time, Yang Yiyao, when the idea floated in her mind, suddenly couldn''t leave for a long time Yeah! It''s not too late now! As long as she killed this woman, she would be able to enjoy it! And at this time, the admiration did not care what she was thinking in her heart, but said to her, "that man, you let go?" Mu Wuxin looks at Yang Yiyao in front of him. Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyao''s eyes suddenly crossed a flustered look She can''t admit it!!! Otherwise, she will be finished by then! Yang Yiyao raised her head, looked at Mu Wuxin in front of her and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! What man "Hehe, do you think it''s useful to pretend to be stupid? Yang Yiyao, I''m afraid to tell you that soon, that man will come back again. Then, you can wait for me! " After hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyao couldn''t sit still! She immediately stood up, looking at the mu in front of her and said, "do you really want to kill all of you?" "Hehe, Yang Yiyao, who wants to kill them all? You know, I didn''t let that man go! If you don''t let Yun yexuan go, your father will not be seriously injured! You have done all this by yourself "No! It''s not me, it''s you, you damned woman, you nonsense At this time, Yang Yiyao, looking at Mu Wuxin in front of her, suddenly shakes her head! "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t deal with you so quickly for the time being. As for these things, I will let General Yang handle them personally...." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Yang Yiyao, who heard this sentence, turned pale completely! She did it so perfectly. How did this woman find out? At this time, Yang Yiyao couldn''t understand in her heart! However, at this time she still refused to admit! Because once admitted, she would really dare not go out. At that time, the people in the city would drown her just by spitting! But at this time, Mu Wuxin, you can see from Yang Yiyao''s expression that she must have done this thing! At this time, Mu did not want to, can not help but sneer at Yang Yiyao in front of him and said, "Miss Yang, you can do it yourself. I advise you to do nothing to me during this period of time. Otherwise, I will be the first to look for you if something goes wrong." "You Yang Yiyao glared angrily at Mu Wuxin in front of her. Suddenly, she saw a shadow coming into the door. Suddenly, she said to Mu Wuxin in front of her, "Princess nine, I already know that I''m wrong Can you stop being so hard on each other? I really knew I was wrong ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± After seeing Yang Yiyao''s series of actions, Mu Wuxin was immediately blinded. This woman was eager to eat herself for a second. Now So humbly beg for mercy to oneself, this difference is too big! "Yao''er!" And at this time, Mu Wuxin immediately heard a female voice, the tone is full of a look of heartache. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the admiration of this voice has no intention, I finally know why Yang Yiyao wants to be soft with himself. "Nine princesses! Since you are so wrong, why do you have to face me again "Oh! So what? " Mu Wuxin sneered. "Nine princess, my Yao''er is so poor now. Can you just let her go?" At this time, Mrs. Yang, angry at the Mu Wu in front of her, said to her. "Hehe, Mrs. Yang, I don''t know what position you are talking to me like this? Is it as your general''s wife, or as a servant? " "Presumptuous! My wife of the general is called a maid and maid, nine princess. I call you princess because of you, the wife of the ninth prince. You should not go too far If you can, Mrs. Yang almost put the admiration in front of her to a thousand cuts! "Well, Madame general? Don''t your wife forget what she said to me? As long as I can save the general, will you make me a slave, a slave, a horse? I didn''t force my wife to say these words, what''s more, so many people present have heard them! So, don''t tell me, madam, that you''re going to pay off! " "You After hearing these words, Mrs. Yang couldn''t say a word! Because, Mu Wuxin is really telling the truth! Before, those words were really her own initiative, but if she had known that this woman was so powerful, she would never have said these words! And now It''s not like she''s going to promise this promise, and it''s not if she doesn''t! At this time, Mrs. Yang regretted that her intestines were green. If she had known that, she would not have said so in any case! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 However, there is no regret medicine in this world! Now, Mu Wuxin has rescued General Yang! Moreover, in front of so many people, Mrs. Yang knew that she could not destroy the bet at all! Is it difficult to A general''s wife really wants to be a slave to this woman? If this thing is spread out, then, do you want your face? At this time, Mrs. Yang couldn''t help biting her teeth and looking at Mu Wuxin in front of her. She squeezed out a ugly smile on her face and said, "nine princesses, at the beginning, I was really confused for a time. I didn''t understand the power of nine princesses. There were many offending places. I also asked ninth Princess Hai Han. I don''t know, what does nine Princess like?" At this time, Mrs. Yang''s words are all flattering. If she is really allowed to serve this woman as a slave, then, if the general knows about it, he may give her a rest!!! Although she is a princess, she is also a general''s wife! It would be too much to give her as a slave! "Ha ha, I''m a woman, not a man. What kind of Haihan do you mean?" On Mu''s unintentional face, there was a smile on her face. Looking at Mrs. Yang in front of her, she said, "Mrs. Yang, in fact, if I can, I don''t want to be like this. However, who makes me like to see Mrs. Yang kowtow to me!" At this time, Mu did not want to, with a look of arrogance on his face, said to Mrs. Yang in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the admiration has no intention. It can be said that if you want to be more humble, you will have more! Hearing this, Mrs. Yang almost didn''t feel depressed to vomit blood! This woman is too shameless! She had never seen such a cheeky woman! Mrs. Yang resisted the anger in her heart, and almost couldn''t help biting her silver teeth. She looked at the admirer in front of her and couldn''t help saying, "that I don''t know how the nine princesses can be happy? " "Ha ha, my princess is very happy now. Seeing that my princess is in a good mood, I will tell Mrs. Yang a piece of news for free." "What''s the news?" Hearing this sentence, Mrs. Yang immediately asked subconsciously. At this time, Yang Yiyao, who heard this sentence on one side, became more pale. Her eyes looked at Mu Wuxin in front of her and said, "don''t!" She pale face, in front of the Mu not intentional mouth way! But at this time, Mu Wuxin couldn''t help but sneer and said slowly, "don''t you just don''t want it?" No longer pay attention to Yang Yiyao. Mu has no intention to look at Mrs. Yang in front of her and says, "Madam Yang, I''m afraid you don''t know. You are a good daughter who loves you, but you have made general Yang such a culprit!" Mu unintentional face, floating a particularly gorgeous smile way. Hearing this sentence, Mrs. Yang, a little confused, looked at the Mu Wu in front of her and asked, "what do you mean?" What''s her good daughter? Did the general become such a culprit? "Ha ha, since Mrs. Yang doesn''t know, then I can''t help but tell Mrs. Yang!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 After a pause, Mu didn''t want to look at Mrs. Yang in front of him and said, "before, I caught a man and locked him up, but your good daughter let him go. Because I was not in Yuejian city at that time, I didn''t know about it for the time being. When I knew, the enemy had already attacked Yuejian City, and General Yang I''m hurt because of it Mu unintentional lips, floating a touch of coquettish smile, in front of Yang Fu humanitarian, "by the way, I think Mrs. Yang should not know the identity of that man?" "What on earth do you want to say?" At this time, Mrs. Yang knows that the man''s identity is not simple, but she can''t guess what the man is! "The man But the great prince of yunduan Kingdom, yunyexuan Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. Hearing this sentence, Mrs. Yang''s face is completely black up! For a long time, she just some light tremble to ask in front of Mu Wu Xin way, "nine princess, what you say, can all be true?" "Of course! What do I cheat Mrs. yang to do? By the way, Miss Yang, I forgot to tell you that I caught the man again. I believe that after a long time, Miss Yang should be able to meet the man. What''s the matter, is Miss Yang surprised? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± devil! This damned woman must be a devil! At this time, Yang Yiyao, biting her teeth and looking at Mu Wuxin in front of her, would like to tear her to pieces! Just when Yang Yiyao wants to say something, she gets a slap on her face, which makes her feel hot and painful! "Niang..." Looking at Mrs. Yang actually in front of this woman''s face hit themselves, at this time Yang Yiyao, the face gradually became distorted up! "Mother, you beat me!" "I hit you. Why did you let that man go! If you don''t let that man go, your father won''t be hurt! Are you happy to see your father in bed now After hearing Mrs. Yang''s question, Yang Yiyao''s heart is also extremely aggrieved How does she know that the consequences of this matter are so serious? If she had known, she would not have let that man go anyway! Who knows he is cloud night Xuan of cloud end country, she thinks, she is cloud end country fine work only, who thought that he is cloud top country big prince unexpectedly? "Mother, I didn''t Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. It''s all because she wants to frame me up! " At this time, Yang Yiyao did not dare to admit that he did it himself! Once she admits it, even those servants in the family will point out to her! She doesn''t want to live that life She wants to live a life above ten thousand people, not a day when everyone yells at everyone and casts them off! At this time, Yang Yiyao could not help but shed a few tears, looking at the pear blossom with rain appearance, that weak and delicate appearance, people can not help but from the bottom of my heart heartache up! In the end is their own daughter, Mrs. Yang is naturally distressed! At this time, Mrs. Yang''s eyes can''t help but look at the mu in front of her. "Nine princess, maybe all this is just a misunderstanding?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Ha ha, misunderstanding?" After hearing this, he sneered and said, "since Mrs. Yang thinks it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll let Mrs. Yang see if I misunderstood Miss Yang!" Mu did not have the heart to sneer at a, in front of Yang Fu humanitarian, "when the time comes, if it is not a misunderstanding, Mrs. Yang will give me a satisfactory account, how?" "Mother..." Hearing this, Yang Yiyao''s face really became flustered! Because, she knew that Mu Wuxin must be going to find that man and confront her face to face! Once face to face, she''s finished!!! At this time, Yang Yiyao looks at Mrs. Yang in front of her Seeing the look in her daughter''s eyes, Mrs. Yang knows the whole story without asking "Yao''er, why are you so confused?" At this time, Mrs. Yang can''t help but sigh and look at Yang Yiyao in front of her. "Mother I! I didn''t mean to. How can I know that he is the great prince of cloud kingdom? If I had known his identity, I would not have let him go anyway! Now, Dad''s life or death is uncertain, and I didn''t mean to! " If there is no general Yang, then she will not be a general miss. Even if he is not innocent now, he should also look at Buddha''s noodles without looking at monks'' faces. Those people will fear her more or less! After all, his mother is still the general''s wife. However, if General Yang did not have them, they would be nothing! Without real power, a name is useless. At this time, Yang Yiyao looked at Mrs. Yang in front of her and said regretfully, "Mom, please help me, I really didn''t mean to If I had known the man''s identity, I would never have let him go! " All of a sudden, Yang Yiyao''s eyes, and looked in front of Mu Wuxin, "nine princess, I know wrong, I really know wrong, please, you let me go, you have caused me to lose my innocence, so, can you not punish me again." At this time, Mrs. Yang, who heard this sentence, suddenly changed her face. "Yao''er, what do you say is that the nine princesses made you lose your innocence?" At this time, Mrs. Yang, after hearing this sentence, could not help but get cold! "Yang Yiyao, I advise you to make clear what I mean by making you lose your innocence. But you give the medicine by yourself, and the man you find yourself. If you want to deal with me, I just want to give you all this back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Mrs. Yang was in despair! "Yao''er! Why are you so confused! What''s wrong with you? Why do you do such a vicious thing? What''s more, it''s still facing the nine princesses... " If Yang Yiyao''s actions are aimed at other ordinary people, she will be able to deal with them as a general''s wife. However, what she is dealing with now is aimless! At this time, Mrs. Yang looks at Yang Yiyao road in front of her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Yang Yiyao has never regretted this? If I had known that this woman was so difficult to deal with, I would not have dealt with her in any case! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "Oh, I''ve seen it today. I didn''t expect Miss Yang''s mouth to be so powerful." Mu does not have the heart light to open a mouth, the facial expression is cold under, it is to let a person feel a chill. Yang Yiyao gnaws her teeth with hatred and worries about how she should avoid this time. This admiration has no intention, unexpectedly so hateful, as soon as comes out against her! Damn little bitch! "Speak, why don''t you speak?" Mu does not want to smile. Mrs. Yang next to her blamed her a little, but she was her daughter. She couldn''t bear it. Then she said: "nine princesses, Yi Yao is still young and doesn''t understand many things. She offended the ninth princess. Please forgive her. After all, the general is better now, and she must not be a woman. Can we Is that how it''s gone? " "What Mrs. Yang said is very true. I really don''t care about it. In this case, let General Yang come." Mu didn''t want to speak slowly. They couldn''t see what she was thinking. Yang Yiyao asked General Yang to deal with it. However, Yang Yiyao felt flustered and said in a hurry: "my father is still in a coma. How can I strain him? I already know that I was wrong. In order to make up for my fault, don''t let my father I''m tired. Yi Yao will think about her mistakes and will never make the same mistake again. Please, the ninth princess is magnanimous. Don''t worry about the little girl. " Yang Yiyao panicked, but forced herself to calm down. Mu Wuxin smiles and doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he runs to see General Yang from his own heart. Everyone is very worried. At that time, he follows her to the bedside of General Yang. General Yang is still in a coma at the moment. He was detoxified last time, but he consumed a little too much to wake up. At that time, several silver needles appeared in her hand and stabbed into his head. Seeing this scene, people gasped for air. Yang Yiyao, who was beside her, said again: "you What if there''s something wrong with my father when you insert the needle at will "Does Miss Yang know medicine?" Mu didn''t mean to ask. "I don''t understand But I''ve seen other doctors treat them, never like you! You don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to harm people, do you? " Yang Yiyao finished, a trace of cold in her eyes, trying to distract mu. "If you don''t understand, just shut up. Otherwise, if you disturb me, your father, it''s really over." Mu has no intention to finish saying, coldly looked at Mrs. Yang beside. Seeing this, Mrs. Yang understood her meaning in a flash. When she thought about her affairs before, she did not dare to doubt it. She directly scolded Yang Yiyao and said, "nonsense! Don''t talk Yang Yiyao is short of breath, but because of her speech, she dare not speak at all. In the end, he had to bite his teeth and lower his head. Mu Wuxin treated General Yang here. First, he dredged his meridians. Finally, he took out a pill and gave him to eat. After that, he pulled out the gold needle and all the treatment was finished. General Yang woke up at the moment when she collected the needle -- when general Yang woke up, he was still a little confused, but when he saw all the people in the room, he seemed to know What''s the white. The wound on his body has been healed. The pills without heart are very useful. He just wakes up for a while, and he can feel his recovery. In a short time, he can get out of bed. Mrs. Yang breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you for saving your life." General Yang rose to thank him. "Don''t be too polite." Mu Wuxin sat down beside him and said lazily: "the general just woke up. He didn''t want to talk to you so fast. But this matter has something to do with the safety of Yuejian city. I think it''s better to say it now." "I don''t know what the princess said." General Yang frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "When you were in a coma, someone released the prince of yunduan Kingdom, and deliberately went to send news, leaked the military defense map of yuejiancheng, and led yunduan state to send troops twice. How to deal with this crime? " Mu didn''t want to speak slowly. She also felt that her hands were dirty when dealing with these people. If so, let General Yang come. Look, this general, can we do it? Deal with it impartially! "If it is dealt with according to military law, it must be a death penalty!" General Yang frowned deeply. At that time, he said: "who is so bold?" Mu has no intention to smile calmly, looks unclear, glances at the person over there, does not speak. Yang Yiyao''s face turned pale. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak at all. Mrs. Yang was also shocked. She hurried forward and said: "general, don''t be angry. You just wake up, so you can''t hurt your body again. How about this matter "Well, this matter is so serious, how can we discuss it another day! Say, who is it? How dare you be so bold General Yang was indignant. He tried his best to protect the moon city, but he did not think that there were still such people around him who betrayed them! And, this person is still his own daughter!!! His voice was full of air, and he didn''t look like he had just been injured and woke up. The calm and evil spirit of his whole body made Yang Yiyao''s heart tremble. She flopped down on her knees and said: "wronged, father, I didn''t know that it was the great prince of yunduan kingdom. I just let him go when I saw him pitifully. As for what kind of pigeon to send messages, I never knew The way Yang Yiyao is in a hurry to speak, but she has exposed herself. Mu did not want to smell the words, slightly pick eyebrows raised a point: "I have said is a flying pigeon to deliver a book? It seems that Miss Yang really knows a lot. " ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want you to shut up! You don''t want to slander me. I don''t know anything. You deliberately framed me. You first destroyed my innocence, and then slandered me for betraying the moon city. You just want to pull me into the water Yang Yiyao''s face is more and more ugly. After Mu didn''t want to point it out, she found out what she had said. This woman How disgusting! Mrs. Yang is already confused. However, this time, General Yang was directly gloomy and said: "shut up! Now, you dare to argue! How could I have given birth to such a rebellious girl as you General Yang was so disappointed that he didn''t expect It was Yang Yiyao Yang Yiyao was scolded, and the whole person was in a daze. She was stunned for a second. Then, she was crazy. She suddenly attacked in the direction of aimlessness. A dagger twinkled with cold light and stabbed directly at her! "Bitch, you die!" Since there is no way back, then Die together! Mu sits at a leisurely place, watching Yang Yiyao, who is crazy, jumps up unconsciously. An invisible force appears on her body. Seeing that the dagger is about to stab her, he is directly flying out. With her such a little triangle cat Kung Fu, she is not worthy of the move. Yang Yiyao was bounced away. General Yang''s face was sad and his heart was as clear as a mirror. After thinking about it, he knew what was going on. So he said directly: "come on "My subordinates are here!" Several soldiers rushed in. "Yang Yiyao betrayed the military newspaper, murdered the princess, and released the prince of yunduan state privately. He committed an unforgivable crime. He ordered him to be sent to death row and beheaded in public three days later." "Yes Soldiers smell speech, a hold Yang Yiyao, directly away! And Yang Yiyao at the moment is constantly cursing: "ah ha ha ha ha, I''m right. It''s all because of you. I''m just for myself. I''ve sold an intelligence, but I''ve released a person."? Ha ha ha ha, I''m right! It''s her. Damn it! It''s her She''s crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "General General, there must be some misunderstanding. Have you sent your daughter to death in this way Mrs. Yang panicked. "It''s her. It''s her fault." What she said just now is enough to prove that everything Mu Wuxin said is true. Just now, she wanted to kill someone else. "Nine princesses I have no way to discipline you. Please forgive me. " General Yang sighed. She doesn''t care what she said. Just now it''s really nothing. Behind her back, Yang Yiyao doesn''t know how many ways to harm her. "Oh, General Yang, do you think I should forgive? I have not made this Law of the kingdom of the North night. " General Yang: I don''t know why, hearing her words, he was speechless. What else did Yang Yiyao do! He raised such a daughter, General Yang is really ashamed, do not know what to say. "This thing..." Mrs. Yang seemed to want to say something more. Mu Wuxin interrupted directly: "there is no misunderstanding. In fact, Mrs. Yang didn''t participate in the battle. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense." "That''s right. If she didn''t do it, how could she know these details? If she just assassinated the princess, all of us could be implicated!" General Yang spoke to Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang''s face turned white and her eyes darkened. At the moment, she did not dare to speak. She understood the seriousness of the matter. In the end, she could only sigh. Mu did not want to see nothing, also lazy nonsense, directly left, will go to rest, she is a little tired, have to go back to have a rest. ¡­¡­ The dark and humid dungeon is full of musty smell and rotten air. Under the darkness around, there is a chill, which is frightening. Yang Yiyao was locked up in a cell. Her clothes were dirty. She was shivering in the prison. From time to time, she called out: "you can let me out quickly. I''m the daughter of the general. You can''t treat me like this!" ¡­¡­ "Let me out! A bunch of dog slaves, do you hear me ¡­¡­ "Ah There are mice! Come and get rid of these mice! I''m the daughter of a general. Do you understand that such a place can''t match my golden body? If you don''t let me go, you''ll have a good time! " Yang Yiyao echoed in the prison sentence by sentence. At last, the guards could not listen to it, and they called out impatiently: "what''s the noise! This is a prison! The general said, beheaded in three days! I don''t know what I''ve done! Now you know what you regret? It''s late "Even if I don''t see what I''ve done, I still think I''m a miss. I''m going to die soon. I''m still arrogant." "That''s it." ¡­¡­ All their conversation fell into her ears. Yang Yiyao''s crazy appearance just now disappeared. At last, she gave a cold smile and recalled what she had done. Ha ha Step by step. If it wasn''t for getting that position, I would not have ended up like this. Even my father would have the heart to do it to himself It seems that she is really dying. Yang Yiyao was in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking. At last, she didn''t know how long she was silent. Then, she pulled out the hairpin on her head and directly stabbed into her heart -- blood gushed out. Her lip corner was a strange smile, and her body slowly fell down. Finally, she lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ Yang Yiyao committed suicide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 After hearing the news of Yang Yiyao''s suicide, Mu Wuxin is not surprised, but asks the servant girl to call Yan Sha. "By the way, Yansha, how about I asked you to gather all the blacksmiths in the city and help me to build Tietong?" Mu does not have the heart to look for inflammation evil spirit, face her to ask a way. Hearing this, Yan Sha immediately began to respectfully open his mouth to the woman in front of him, "if you go back to the princess, you have already started to build it. Today''s first iron bucket will be built successfully. Then, my subordinates will send them to the princess for a look." "Good." Hearing this sentence, the wind startled to fall, immediately nodded, "and, cloud night Xuan to give me a good look." "Yes." Hearing this, Yan Sha couldn''t help nodding. Then, he looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him and said, "princess, now How to deal with killing the moon? " "Don''t worry!" With a cold smile on her lips, this damned woman dares to calculate herself again and again, thinking that she has become the princess of the cloud Kingdom, does she think she is very powerful? Now, is it not captured in her barracks? At this time, Mu Wu couldn''t help sneering, "when the iron bucket is made, I''ll call the Lord here. Then, I''ll show you how this thing dominates the Dongxuan continent!" Mu unintentional eyes, burst out a cold light, looking at the scene in front of the mouth. "Yes Heard this sentence''s inflammation evil spirit, then retreated! Now, Yang Yiyao is dead, and Mrs. Yang is half stupid and half crazy. Therefore, as for General Yang, he saved his life and wanted to come Even if he hates himself, he won''t do anything to himself for the time being! However, if this general Yang wants to have some other ideas for her, then she doesn''t mind to wipe out the roots of General Yang! The reason why she saved him was that he was injured in order to protect Yuejian city. She just didn''t want him to die for his country like this! But if he reaches his bottom line, then She will never let him go! In a flash, an hour has passed. The king of Beiming opened the door, came to the woman, and said to her, "I heard that you have a surprise for this king?" "Yes! Why don''t you want to see the lethality of that thing? " Mu does not have the heart to smile slowly, the lips showed a delicate smile, that ruddy red, people can''t help but want a kiss Fangze. "The iron bucket has been made. How can the princess do it?" "Where is it?" After hearing this sentence, his eyes suddenly lit up and looked at the northern Ming king Lin Road in front of him. "Just outside." Man in front of the admiration of the road. Then, the king of the northern Ming immediately opened his mouth to the mu in front of him and said, "let''s go out and have a look." When it came out, Mu Wuxin immediately saw a delicate iron barrel in front of her. In an instant, she put the oil in the space, put it in the iron bucket, and then covered it up! After that, Mu Wuxin said to the king of Beiming in front of him, "let Leng Shi Yan Sha transport this iron bucket to a desolate grassland! Then I will show you its power! " At this time the admiration has no intention, in the eyes crossed a touch of self-confidence look, to the side of the man way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Hearing this, the man immediately nodded. Before he called, Leng Shiyan Sha had already appeared in front of him. "See the princes and princesses." "Well. Get up Mu did not have the heart to nod lightly, open a way to two people in front of. "Yes." "You will transport this iron bucket to the grassland where there is no one around ten miles." Mu has no intention to face the two dark Guardian roads in front of him. The two men who heard this agreed again. Later, Mu Wuxin continued to say to them, "let''s go." After they had finished, they came to the open grassland for about an hour or two! There was almost no one around at this time. And at this time, Mu Wuxin''s side is a subway barrel that doesn''t look very big. At this time, Mu did not want to look at the front of a grassland not far away, eyes can not help but hook up a cold smile, and then, in front of the Beiming monarch Road, "Lord, you should look after." Mu unintentional hand, raised the aura, the spirit of her transport, strength immediately increased many times! She lifted the iron bucket in front of her without any difficulty. Then, her eyes immediately looked at the grassland not far away The woman''s eyes, sending out a cold look, at this time, Mu Wuxin raised his hand and threw the bucket towards the distance in front of them! Suddenly, the iron bucket with oil flew out hundreds of meters away!!! A moment later, the oil fell on the ground, and suddenly there was a huge explosion! This section of violent explosion sound, immediately let cold kill and Yan Sha were shocked! Not only these two people, even one side of the northern Ming king Lin, also can''t help being shocked to! He never thought that this smelly thing could be so powerful!!! It''s just incredible! "Let''s go, Lord. Let''s go to the front again." Mu Wuxin was not surprised by their shocked look, as if he had expected it. Saw this scene of two people, just began to really have no heart to admire up! Their princess is really a ghost! I''m afraid In this world, only such a woman can be worthy of their Lord! They couldn''t help thinking about it together. Several people walked in the direction of the explosion. When they came to the front, they found a big pit in front of them, and there was a burning flame on one side Seeing this scene''s admiration, a satisfied look suddenly appeared in his eyes! "How, I don''t know whether this thing can defeat the cloud kingdom?" The woman''s clear eyes are bright, looking at the man in front of him and slowly opening a way to him. "Don''t say to defeat the cloud Kingdom, even if it is to dominate the whole Dongxuan continent, it is enough!" At this time, the king of Beiming, after seeing this scene, could not help but calm down! At this time, Beiming Junlin felt that he had really picked up the treasure! His woman, always give him so many surprises She seems to have a pile of secrets, constantly waiting for her to dig! After hearing this sentence, he narrowed his eyes, and there was a pleasant look in his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 One side of the cold kill Yan Sha saw this scene, the heart is also can''t help but very shocked up! They have never seen anything so powerful! They had no idea that the black water and the iron bucket could form such a powerful force! At this time, the two people said it was impossible not to be shocked! Suddenly, the king of Beiming came to Mu Wuxin in front of him and said, "mu''er, are these things you learned there?" "Of course it is At this time, the admiration did not have much pride in his eyes after hearing the man''s words. Instead, he said to the man in front of him, "these things are just pediatrics. We have more powerful things than this one." For him, this is just the age of cold weapons, and there Once there is a war, it is even better than here! At this time, Mu couldn''t help but open his mouth to the man in front of him and said, "some of the weapons we made there can instantly raze several moon cities to the ground." However, it is impossible for this to happen here! But when I think of the aura I have, I suddenly feel that nothing is impossible Not now, though. Heard this sentence of three people, immediately all Leng in place! Around is the king''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty. I can''t imagine that there is such a powerful thing in this world! In an instant, a few moonlit cities can be razed to the ground. What a terrible explosive force! "Well, now it''s almost time. Let''s go back for a while." Mu Wuxin squinted and opened his mouth to several people in front of him. At this time, Leng Shiyan Sha had already guessed that Mu Wuxin was not the original Miss mu. Therefore, she was not surprised at what she said. However, their hearts are still shocked, they never thought that there should be such a powerful weapon in this world! If it had not come from the words of the princess, and she had verified them personally, they would not have believed it But now the facts are in front of them and they have to believe it. On the way, mu can''t help but face cold kill Yan Sha and ask, "by the way, what do you think of the book I gave you to practice before?" "If you go back to the princess, your subordinates are stupid, and they just fumble to the edge." However, what they didn''t say at this time was that after they were able to practice, they felt that great changes had taken place in their bodies Whether it is their speed or strength, they have changed a lot! At this time, Mu Wuxin, after hearing this sentence, immediately nodded, "these things can only look at your own epiphany, I can''t help you anything, pills, I have given you to take down, can cultivate to what extent, depends on your own attainments and talent." "Yes." Even though they heard Mu Wuxin say so, they are still grateful to Mu Wuxin in their hearts! After all, without her, they would not have been able to touch such a mysterious thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 And at this time, the admiration did not want to say anything. But towards the direction of the moon to see the city back. At this time, the admiration did not want to return to the city, immediately came to the dungeon. She went to the last cell in the dungeon and looked at the woman lying inside The woman was wearing a purple dress. At this time, it was dirty and almost dyed black! When Mu Wuxin appeared, the woman naturally found her and let her see Mu Wuxin. After appearing in front of her, the woman''s eyes could not help but scratch a look of resentment She stares at the woman wearing a black gauze skirt in front of her. Her beautiful face is enchanting, and her eyes and eyebrows are clear. She looks particularly charming. However, to kill the moon, this woman is just like the Shura in the hell, which is particularly terrible At this time the killing of the moon, scoffed at the front of the Mu Wuxin, "how, you should be to torture me now?" Her tone was full of sarcasm, and her face was indifferent. "Oh, how clever! I just want to finish you today. " Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. The woman who heard this sentence did not have an unexpected look on her face. She knew that this vicious and damned woman could never let her go. "Kill the moon, tell me about you. How good would you have been if you had been safe and at the beginning? Unfortunately At this time, the admiration couldn''t help sneering and said to the woman in front of her, "you are too greedy!" "I''m greedy? ha-ha! I have been with him for so many years, but I just want to stay with him more, and what are you doing? By your status as Prime Minister? You can marry him! If I had such a noble background, I would have got his heart "Ha ha, according to what you say, there are dozens of women who like princes in the capital city without a hundred? Which of them is not noble in your opinion, but can it really be regarded as the eye of the Lord? " Hearing this sentence, the killing of the moon, suddenly speechless! After a long time, she said to the admirer in front of her, "so, does your words show how powerful you are? Got that man''s heart, and also stepped on me under the sole of my feet Killing the moon hate, hate why their lack of ability, not enough to kill the woman in front of! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Mu Wuxin, after hearing her retort, immediately felt that this woman was really hopeless! "I never think I''m very strong. Besides, it''s not that I want to trample you under my feet, but you, yourself, are sent to my feet to step on me!" If she had not died, she would have done nothing to her. However, if you want to blame this woman for her own death! "Hehe, now that you''ve won, what''s wrong with you?" If today, they two people''s identity exchange together, then, she can also be so, proud to look at her! At this time, killing the moon, looking at the mu in front of him, couldn''t help cursing, "you this damned demon girl, he is human, you are a demon, you will not be together in this life! I curse you will never be together in this lifetime www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you say it." Mu did not want to hear the words, sneered and continued to say: "now I am with him, not you. Moreover, you have been reduced to this situation. Do you think that you can make any waves?" The secluded voice is like the Shura in the hell, with a breath of suffocating cold air, killing the moon a shake, the heart is actually a little afraid. She bit her teeth, stared at her admiration, and said: "you bitch, Lord, sooner or later he will be tired of you. Don''t be complacent too soon. You are a demon girl. She can''t be with people. Ha ha, so you will die in the end! Certainly "Yes? If you want to die, you should die first. " Mu Wuxin faintly spits out such a sentence. The voice falls, a little spiritual power appears on her fingertip, and flies directly into the eyebrow of killing the moon. Looking at the little light spot coming towards him, she is very frightened and wants to start abusing Mu Wuxin. In the next moment, she has a suffocating pain! Like the pain of ten thousand ants biting bones, the pain killed the moon rolling on the ground, Mu mindless and indifferent looking at all this, did not feel that there was anything wrong. Killing the moon repeatedly wants to kill her. It''s too cheap to kill her. Life is better than death. "I have no intention! You bitch! You are shameless! I must kill you Kill you Killing the moon''s eyes were red, as if he were mad. He was staring at him with no intention. His eyes were like poisonous snakes that were dormant in the dark. Mu didn''t mean to smell the words, and didn''t care at all. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her and continued: "how could you still threaten to kill me? Ha ha, that is, you can add more punishment. " "You You don''t come here! You go away Witch, get out of my way Killing the moon has fallen into a state of madness, she roared, looking at Mu Wuxin''s eyes is still with endless hate and killing. She is a witch Why, why doesn''t your highness like her and like this enchantress! Why? She clearly paid so much, she was not reconciled, why did she end up like this It''s all about this woman, this damned woman! Killing the moon is still trying to kill Mu Wuxin. There are so many things in her eyes that Mu Wuxin can''t see. Therefore, she didn''t give the opportunity to kill the moon. In the moment of her voice falling, her hands more than a pill, Mu Wuxin a flash, directly pinched her face, the pill to throw in. The pill will melt in the mouth, at that time, it will be directly let her swallow, cough can not cough out! "You What did you give me to eat? " The pain of killing the moon has made her feel worse than death. Now she is "This thing will make your skin peel off slowly. Don''t worry, it won''t be finished all at once. This process is painful and long. I hope you can enjoy it." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. Killing the moon smell speech, just want to say what, suddenly, she is feeling in addition to her own body pain, her whole body began a strange feeling, let her more and more uncomfortable, more and more painful, as if she was bitten by countless needles and insects In addition, her skin and flesh began to fall off - Mu looked at all of this coldly, and then turned away calmly. Before leaving, he also ordered those humanitarians: "take good care of her, don''t let her commit suicide." Say that and leave. And behind him, there was also a shrill cry: "I curse you, I will not die well!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 After solving the killing of the moon, yunyexuan was also controlled. At this time the admiration has no intention, there is no future trouble in the heart. At this time, the iron barrel has been constantly building! They came to the city of wolf and called their soldiers to the north of the moon. In a flash, it has been about a few months of time! Now, almost all the oil has been extracted almost! There is almost no oil in that land. Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin came to the city above and looked at everything below. Because yunyexuan was under her control, those people in yunduan Kingdom did not dare to act rashly. After all, yunyexuan was the first genius in cloud kingdom! If he fell, it would be a great loss to yunduan kingdom. If the emperor of yunduan state is a sensible emperor, we should all know that yunyexuan can''t die! At this time, the admiration could not help but face the man beside him slowly and said, "the king of the North sea comes, you say Should we take the initiative this time? " "Oh? Why don''t you talk about it with mu''er The man looks in front of the Mu not intentional, slowly opens a way. "Didn''t they want to attack our northern night kingdom? Now everything is ready. In that case, how about we attack their cloud kingdom? " Cloud country has always been so ambitious that she wants to swallow them up. She wants to see. Now that she has got these things, how will cloud Kingdom end up "Well, it''s been a long time, and it''s almost time to finish." "Yes! When the war is over, we will travel around together. I''ll find you a miraculous medicine to help you get out the poisonous insects in your body. Then, we will be able to practice together. " Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him. Hearing this sentence, the man''s eyes were filled with a strange emotion. He couldn''t bear to tell the woman in front of him Saw the man''s silence, at this time of admiration, suddenly seems to think of something in general, can not help but slowly pulled out a reluctant smile. "Yes, I forgot. Then You''ll go to another place Mu Wuxin looked at the man in front of him and asked slowly, "when the time comes, those people should take out the poisonous insects in your body, right?" "Well." The man who heard this sentence immediately nodded, and his words were acquiescence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the heart is full of a lonely look, after a long time, she said to the man in front of her, "so, when can you come to me?" "And Will you already have a fiancee over there! I''ve heard that those big families always put their interests first. Maybe they''ve found you a fiancee over there? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the man couldn''t help but open his mouth to the admiration in front of him, "in this life, you are the only one! So, but don''t worry? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 At this time, Mu did not want to hear this sentence, immediately floating on the face of a delicate smile She put her hand around the man''s waist and put her head against his chest. At this time, the man did not see the desolation in her eyes. Mu Wuxin said slowly, "in the past, I always thought I could be alone, and I could live well by myself, because I never thought I was worse than your man. Even if there was no man, I could be very good. However, since you integrated into my life, I found that In fact, it seems that I have been used to your existence At the thought of this man leaving, her heart, is really very reluctant. However, even if we do not give up, there is no way. He will return to his place after all. Even if not always, but, he still wants to go back! "The king of Beiming comes, I hope you don''t break your promise. If you dare to marry another woman, I won''t want you!" Mu does not have the heart to look at the man in front of, maliciously opens a way. "Don''t worry." The king of Beiming gently looked at the woman in his arms, and said to her slowly, "I will never forget you. When it comes, you can come to me. With your talent, I believe you can go there after a long time. At that time, you can come to me." "Good." Yeah! If he can''t come back so soon, then She can look for him! Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him, and he doesn''t feel so depressed at last. Not long after that, Beiming Junye and Mu Wuxin came to the courtyard where yunyexuan was located. Anyway, yunyexuan is also the king of yunduan kingdom. After he was locked in the cell for a period of time, Mu unintentionally released him from the cell and let him stay in the courtyard. However, someone was guarding him day and night! It was almost inseparable. When Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin came to the courtyard, Beiming Junlin immediately opened his mouth to his subordinates and said, "OK, you all go down!" "Yes Hearing this sentence, the dark guards suddenly disappeared in place. "What are you doing here?" See in front of the two people at the same time in front of their own, at this time the cloud night Xuan, in the eyes crossed a look of disdain. He didn''t know why they were here, but he didn''t want to see them at all. It was these two men who made him a prisoner instead of a noble Lord. "Why, don''t you want to leave?" Mu has no intention to look at the cloud night Xuan in front of him, and gently chuckles. Hearing this sentence, yunyexuan could not help but face up to the woman in front of her After a few months'' absence, she has become more and more attractive! At this time, the cloud night Xuan, looking at the woman in front of her, also do not know what the bottom of her heart is for her! If it is hatred, he is not willing to kill the woman in front of him. However, if it is love, this woman torments him so miserably. I can''t help but want someone to teach her a good lesson! At this time, yunyexuan felt very tangled in his heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "Are you really going to let me go?" At this time, yunyexuan, after hearing the news, suddenly felt a little unreal Because he didn''t believe the two people in front of him so easily let him go? "Yes! Is it strange to let you go? Because you are doomed to be the loser. " Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly, the tone is full of a confident look. Looking at the dazzling appearance of the woman in front of him, the king of Beiming suddenly wanted to hide the woman in front of him! Because He thinks, this woman is most attractive when she is confident! Moreover, he also can see the cloud night Xuan for his own woman''s mind. So, Beiming Junlin doesn''t want to be cheap for this man. At this time, although as a prisoner, Yun yexuan can''t see such a confident and high spirited appearance. "Hehe, you must know that our troops and horses of cloud kingdom are strong. Do you think you can really defeat us? You know, we cloud country, but not so easily defeated Mu didn''t want to look at the North cloud night Xuan in front of him, and immediately said to him, "Lord, I think you need to know a word!" "What words?" Heard Mu Wuxin say so, the man can not help but subconsciously asked. "In the face of absolute strength, even if it is your cloud country, how strong the army and horse are, it is absolutely irresistible!" "Yes? In that case, we''ll have a look at it then! When will you let me go? What''s more, the poison on me... " "Let you go, of course, you can go at any time. However, as for the poison on your body, if you want to untie it, you always have to pay some price, right?" Mu does not have the heart to smile slightly, face the man way in front of. "What do you want?" Seeing the woman in front of her showed such a crafty and crafty appearance, Yun yexuan immediately knew that this woman must have started to be black hearted again! No! It should be said that the woman''s heart is black! Otherwise, it will never be so cunning! "I don''t want much. I just want some panacea." Mu has no heart to open a way with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just a little elixir? Hearing this, the man''s face changed. If you can, at this time cloud night Xuan really want to question the woman in front of her, she said a little elixir, really just a little? "Well, tell me, how many cars do you want?" "No more, no more. Just give me a hundred cars of elixir. By the way, it can''t be a panacea of poor quality. Otherwise, I won''t take it." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Sure enough, this woman''s heart is not generally black! A hundred chariots of panacea, and also told themselves, just a little panacea! She has the ability to take it out by herself! Even if it was his palace, it would be very difficult for her to gather so many miracles. But now, with so many things, does this woman tell herself that it''s just a little bit? She''s a little bit too much! At this time, the cloud night Xuan, the corners of the mouth can not help twitching up, eyes complex looking at the Mu Wu Xin Dao in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 However, as long as you can untie the poison on your body, and the woman has released herself, even if it is a hundred chariots of panacea, it is definitely worth it. In the door, however, came a voice "Tell me, Princess! The army of yunduan state is now under Siege! Dare to ask What should the Lord do now? " At this time, the soldiers, respectfully kneel in front of the two people, asked in front of the two people. Hearing this sentence, his face suddenly became ugly, and what was more ugly was a man beside him At this time, Mu Wu couldn''t help sneering at him and said, "it seems that in the eyes of cloud Kingdom, the eldest prince does not seem to be so important. How about following our northern night kingdom? Although you are not as good as my husband, you can be regarded as a useful talent Mu Wuxin smiles at the man in front of him. If it is not for their two countries irreconcilable words, Mu Wuxin really want to take this man in front of him for his own use! "Oh! Even if the people of cloud Kingdom don''t want me, what can we do? " Yun yexuan sneered and then said to the man in front of him, "I will never be in the same boat with you! I have the blood of the royal family of the cloud kingdom. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for you to get involved with you After hearing this, he didn''t force the man. Instead, he said slowly to him, "since you don''t want to, we won''t force you, but now it seems that I can''t get the miraculous medicine of 100 cars! In this case, the prince should rest here! Of course, if the poison hasn''t been solved and the king wants to leave, I will never stop him. However, I''m a slander. If the prince really wants to leave, I will never help you untie the poison unless you give me enough benefits. " Hearing this sentence, Yun yexuan just looked at the beautiful woman in front of her coldly. Her every move was particularly enchanting Like a peerless enchantress, a smile touched people''s hearts, making him want to hate her, but, can''t hate it! "Lord, since the cloud Kingdom has been under siege, why don''t we show them the bomb we just developed?" There is a beautiful smile on Mu''s unintentional face, but behind that smile, there is a seeping coldness "Good." At this time, the king of Beiming wanted to see how much impact the bomb would have if it fell in the direction of the enemy Before long, they had the catapult ready, and then, looking at the enemy below, the enemy at this time They have been constantly attacked Mu has no intention to look at the enemy below, can''t help Jiao to drink a way, "throw to me!" At this time, the dumper is not loaded with stones, but barrels of oil! When the woman''s voice fell, the bucket on the catapult flew down When the bucket fell on the ground, only a huge noise was heard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "Instant..." There is a huge spark floating in the next convenience! At this time, the continuous sparks, constantly ring through! Everywhere I went, there was no bones left and blood was blurred The people of cloud Kingdom never thought that the people of North night country had such secret weapons! Soon after, less than a quarter of an hour later, the people of cloud country had been killed and injured! The army of cloud Kingdom began to retreat. However, Mu didn''t intend to let them go so easily. If there were no them, now, I may have found all the miracles to help the king Lin of the North Sea to untie the insects on his body! And now, it is because of this group of people in front of her that hinders her step! No It can''t be said that they are the people in front of them. They should be The one sitting on the Dragon chair in cloud kingdom is! Mu unintentional lips, hook up a cold smile, she looked at the crowd below, at this time, has begun to retreat! One side of the northern Ming king Lin, naturally do not want to give up such a good opportunity, immediately, can not help but to face the Mu Wu intentional way in front of him, "Mu Er, I want to go out and kill the enemy, you can stay here temporarily?" When he heard this, he sneered and looked at the man in front of him and said, "well, do you think it''s OK, Lord?" "Be obedient. It''s too dangerous outside!" "But don''t forget that I''m more powerful than you are now." Mu had no intention to look at the man in front of him and said to him, "since you can go out, how can I be less? What''s more, with all these things, are you afraid they won''t Heard what Mu Wuxin said is really reasonable, and the man can''t speak for a moment. After a moment''s silence, she immediately agreed that the woman in front of her followed her to pursue the enemy! After that, the city gate opened, and a hundred thousand soldiers rushed to the outside! At this time, the officers and men of the northern night Kingdom, of course, did not forget to bring out the iron bucket with oil and the catapult! Because, these things are the weapons that they can win the cloud country! After training for several months, General Yang''s wound has been healed. See Mu Wuxin so can find such a powerful thing, at this time general Yang, the heart of this can not say what taste! In less than a quarter of an hour, he beat back hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. This achievement is almost not found in the whole Dongxuan continent! But He has always looked down on the woman, she can do it! And, out of a proud ability, she would have medical skills! At this time, General Yang asked himself again, not to mention Beiming Junlin. If at the beginning, between Yang Yiyao and Mu Wuxin, even he knew which to choose! At this time, he had to admit that he had no intention Is really better than their own daughter, too much too much! Now, the most important thing is that his daughter is no longer innocent Even if you can marry Beiming Junlin, you can''t even be a side concubine! Because, the royal family is absolutely not allowed to have this kind of woman, exists in their royal family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 At this time, General Yang was deeply aware of this in his heart. Although he had other daughters, General Yang knew that if he married his daughter to Beiming Junlin, he had a strong premonition that he had no intention of He''ll definitely be killed! Even if you don''t kill him, you will never let him get better! Because, from her eyes, he saw the woman''s decisive and ruthless! Such a woman, of course, is not a thing in the pool. Her daughter can''t play with her at all! At this time, the army has been moving towards the direction of cloud country! On the ground in front of Yuejian City, there is a piece of remains everywhere. It looks terrible After walking for about half an hour, they almost caught up with the enemy! At this time, the people of cloud country also found this point! At this time, Mu Wuxin used his aura to open his mouth to the people in front of him and said, "today, I''m here to give you a chance. As long as you submit to our northern night Kingdom, I can not pursue you, nor will I let you be implicated in any way! I can assure you that! " "But from now on, you will submit to our northern night kingdom! Otherwise, I don''t mind sending you underground to see the king of hell! " Women''s voice, resounding in the army on both sides! Hearing this, all the people in the cloud were hesitant. If they could, they would not die! Ninety nine out of ten thousand people are afraid of death, and they are no exception! Because, for them, once they die, there will be nothing, so naturally they are not willing to choose to die! At this time, their current general is general Zhou, because yunyexuan was caught, and the cloud emperor who knew the news was furious! After thinking about it, Emperor yunduan still decided to attack the northern night kingdom. General Zhou, who was originally inferior to yunyexuan, was instantly promoted to be the commander-in-chief! That is to say, now, yunyexuan is still the prince of yunduan state, but it is not the general of yunduan country any more. The position of this general has been replaced by general Zhou! However, at this time, yunyexuan did not know the news, but from the point of view of the state troops in the city, he had already guessed the news. At this time, the admiration did not want to look at the front of the crowd not far away, to them again called a way, "you who is the commander-in-chief, give me out!" Soon after hearing this, a man, dressed in a suit of armor, looked very resolute, riding a bloody BMW, appeared in front of the unintentional! "I am the coach!" At this time, general Zhou, staring at the Mu Wuxin in front of him, knew that this woman must be the evil girl who killed the moon before! "You are the enchantress that Princess Yue said before." General Zhou looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him. In front of the woman, dressed in a black dress, with a strange and enchanting breath, every move is a soul moving soul, it looks like a spirit in general! "Oh, Princess moon? Your princess moon is still in this world Mu can''t help but sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "You Hearing this, general Zhou''s anger rose in his heart. He looked at the admiration in front of him. Soon, he did not dare to cover up his eyes. Mu can''t help but sneer in his heart. Unexpectedly, general Zhou still likes killing the moon! Oh! However, although she is not dead, she can never give her a chance to escape. Killing the moon is just a matter of time. She was not so generous as to let go of people who always wanted to kill themselves. "The rest of your army has been surrounded by us. If you are good at it, you''d better surrender to me and let you write down the defeat of cloud kingdom. Otherwise, don''t blame me. I''m going to flatten your cloud country!" At this time, there was a fierce look in his eyes, which was as fierce as any man. Seeing this scene, general Zhou couldn''t help but be shocked. The woman in front of him From her body, he can feel a crow from the God of death. The woman in front of her, dressed in a black dress, looks like the death goblin representing death. It is beautiful But it can be suffocating! He has never seen such a beautiful and strange woman. It''s hard to understand However, once they heard of the defeat of yunduan state, they even wrote down a letter of surrender. If they did, they would probably not be called yunduan state, but beiyeguo. Naturally, there is only one person who can decide this matter Although he is the manager, but this kind of thing is not he can decide. General Zhou looked at Mu Wu in front of him and could not help but open his mouth to her, "nine princesses, I think you should know that the only one who can decide this matter is your majesty today. I''m just a general. We can''t decide on these things. It''s better to Can the ninth Princess wait for this matter to reach her majesty and let her majesty think about it? " If he could, general Zhou did not want to be so aggrieved. However, he knew that the ungrateful army carried a large number of these strange things. As long as they were hit by these things, they would not have to fight by the soldiers on the opposite side, and they would die countless times! In the face of these terrorist forces, they can not do any resistance at all, so it is very normal to soften up. Even though general Zhou''s heart was not reconciled, this was not something that could be solved. "Good! Then you will have a good discussion with your majesty. I will give you one month. If you can''t make a decision within one month, then we will be merciless in beiyeguo! " After all, what she is facing now is a large army of hundreds of thousands. The reason why they will attack Beiye kingdom is that they obey the orders of the emperor of yunduan state. Therefore, Mu Wuxin naturally will not blame them. Because they are not the culprits, they are just like a chess piece. But That doesn''t mean she can be soft on them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 If cloud country still does not agree to surrender, then she will definitely step down. After all, they picked it all up. "Besides, go back and tell your majesty that you will come to the northern night kingdom to make amends to us, otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless." Mu spoke haughtily. Since ancient times, she is the only one who can make an emperor who has not yet lost his country to apologize in front of her little princess. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± At this time, general Zhou, hearing this sentence, almost burst out! How could this woman insult their majesty! However, because they are still far away from each other, they can only shout when they speak. Therefore, even if general Zhou wants to stab the woman not far away, it is almost impossible. "Nine princes, nine princesses, you let us surrender, it is not unreasonable to make such a request?" At this time, the general of Zhou could not help but speak to the northern Ming emperor Lin with a black face. Of course, his meaning is very obvious. Can''t he manage the princess of his family? However, what general Zhou didn''t expect was that a certain man also said, "I think what my princess said is reasonable. In that case, I''d like to add another one. The emperor of cloud Kingdom has come to our northern night kingdom to apologize to my princess!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the people in the cloud could not help but get angry after hearing this sentence. "General Zhou, don''t be angry. You know, the lives of hundreds of thousands of people are in your hands. If you want them to be destroyed here, I don''t mind giving you a ride." Mu unintentional eyes, burst out a cold light, looking at the Zhou general way not far in front of him. Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, general Zhou''s face immediately became ugly. He naturally knew that they could do it, otherwise He has already led his own army to rush up! But He didn''t dare, because he knew that once they really rushed up, they might not have rushed up, just like that. A small number of soldiers had no bones left! In less than a quarter of an hour, they have lost tens of thousands of soldiers! In the whole Dongxuan continent, there has never been such a strange thing happened! At this time, general Zhou wanted to know how they developed these ghost things. They had such a powerful force! It is simply not in line with reality. With this power, let alone them, looking at the whole Dongxuan continent, almost no country dares to oppose them! The northern night Kingdom, which owns these things, is now a rolling existence in the whole Dongxuan continent. As long as he is willing, he can conquer the whole Dongxuan continent!!! At this time, general Zhou did not want his soldiers to die in vain. After all, it was not a few people, but hundreds of thousands of people! Therefore, even if he knows that the request of Mu Wuxin is unreasonable, he can''t refuse at all, because he knows what it will be if he refuses to meet them So general Zhou agreed. "Well, when we go back, I will certainly convey this message to our majesty." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 After general Zhou agreed, Mu Wuxin would not pursue him. It''s about letting them go. Since they were willing to consider surrender, she did not want her hands stained with too much blood. "The king of Beiming comes. In this case, let''s go back to the city." Both of them knew that if they continued to fight like this, it would only be the people in Dongxuan. Sometimes, unification is not the best goal. The oil she has now is indeed able to conquer the whole Dongxuan continent, but she is not interested in this. "Well, let''s go back." The man nodded. Because Mu Wuxin produced oil, which is powerful Therefore, the cloud emperor of cloud Kingdom finally agreed to surrender. Because the emperor of cloud Kingdom also knows what it means if he doesn''t surrender! So even if they don''t want to surrender, they have to. After receiving this news, Mu Wuxin and the king of Beiming immediately received the imperial edict from the capital, and ordered them to return to the capital at some time. "The king''s landing in the North Sea, great, we can finally go back!" Received the edict of the admiration, very like the side of the man said. "Well, we can finally go back." Someone followed. "When do you want to go back, mu''er?" The man looks in front of the Mu not intentional way. "In that case, let''s go back in a few days." At this time, Mu has no intention, but also can''t help but miss the prime minister and Mrs. mu. Although she is not their real daughter, they treat themselves very well. It''s not much different from your own. At this time, the admiration can not help thinking, God is not to see in her last life without a father and mother, so this life just gave her such a pair of parents. At this time, the woman, looking at the man in front of him, has bright eyes, full of glittering look, particularly attractive. "Princess, here comes the third lady." In the door, suddenly came a servant girl''s voice. When she heard this, she suddenly became curious. On weekdays, she did not have much friendship with the third lady. Now, what did she do here? However, after thinking about it, Mu Wuxin did not refuse to see Yang Yiyue. "In that case, I''ll see her." Mu Wuxin saw the man on one side and said to him, "the king of the North sea comes, you can rest here for a while. I''ll go out and lie down and come back as soon as possible." "Well, then Muer should remember to come back as soon as possible." "I see." She just left for a while, not where to go for a long time. Does this man care about himself so much? I can''t help being speechless. Soon, Mu Wuxin came to Yang Yiyue. Looking at the small jasper, dignified and elegant woman in front of her, although her appearance is not as good as Yang Yiyao, but her temperament is more outstanding than Yang Yiyao. "I heard that the third lady is looking for me. What can I do for you?" Mu has no intention to look at the woman in front of her, light mouth way. "In fact, there is nothing wrong. I just want to congratulate the nine princess." Yang Yiyue''s face showed a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Hearing this sentence, the admiration is not intentional, immediately some curious rise, can not this woman really just want to congratulate her just? But how did she feel that it was not so? "Nine princess, I don''t know if I can have time to walk around." Yang Yiyue''s face, with a decent smile. "Well, since the third lady is so free, I''ll be with you." "What does the ninth Princess say? In terms of identity, you are a royal concubine with noble status. It''s my pleasure to walk with her." Yang Yiyue spoke slowly. This sentence, can''t help but let Mu inadvertently look at Yang Yiyue in front of him again. This looks like a gentle woman in front of her. If it comes to scheming, she is much better than her sister. Neither of them took a servant girl with them. At this time, he was so careless that he always looked at Yang Yiyue beside him. "I think that the third lady who came to me should not just want to take a walk? What''s the matter with the third lady? I don''t like to beat around the bush "Well, in that case, I''ll go straight to it." Seeing that Mu Wuxin was so cheerful, Yang Yiyue stopped wriggling at the moment, but said directly, "at the beginning, my sister was drugged. Someone sent me a note. If I didn''t guess wrong, the person who sent the note should be the one around the princess?" Yang Yiyue lowered her head, and her eyes flashed with deep light. However, because she hung her head and some green silk in front of her forehead covered her beautiful eyes, so she couldn''t see what the woman in front of her was thinking? "Yes or no, is it really so important? Is it not that everything the third Miss wants now has not been achieved. As far as I know, your brother, but General Yang''s favorite and most outstanding son, and you are also a mother''s compatriots. Now, your biggest threat Yang Yiyao is no longer there. What are you dissatisfied with? " Mu Wuxin some do not understand looking at the front of Yang Yiyue. "I know, nine princess is very powerful." "So?" Mu Wuxin glanced at the woman in front of her and spoke slowly to her. "So, I want to be one of the nine princesses." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Heard this woman''s words, at this time the admiration is not intentional, immediately is full of questions. "Why?" Mu has no intention to look at the woman in front of him, and asks slowly. "What do you get from following me?" "I know that the nine princesses are very powerful, so I want to be the people around her." Yang Yiyue opened his mouth to Mu Wu in front of him. "But I don''t want you." Again, what do you think I can laugh at She knows that Yang Yiyue''s qualification is really good, but this woman, put her by her side, she is not at ease. Because the woman who seems to be gentle as water doesn''t know what her heart is calculating behind her back Such a woman can give you a knife from the back at any time. Therefore, Mu Wuxin is naturally not willing to contact this kind of woman. "Miss Yang, I advise you to put away your careful thinking. If I were you, I would stay in the general''s house in peace and contentment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "Besides, I know you''ve always had a good relationship with your brother, so you don''t have to follow me at all." "In fact, the princess is not at ease to leave me around?" Yang Yiyue, as if with a pair of eyes to see people''s hearts, immediately opened his mouth to the Mu Wu Xin in front of him. When he heard this sentence, his face suddenly showed a deep smile, "yes, I really don''t trust to put you by my side." Because, this kind of woman is like a poisonous snake that can disguise. So, of course, she was worried that such a woman would stay by her side. And admiration is not stupid! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yiyue didn''t expect Mu Wuxin to admit it so simply. For a moment, she was also a little bit unresponsive. The woman in front of her is even more powerful than she imagined. She really wanted to stay with her, and Learn from her. "Nine princess, if you can let me stay with you, I will never fail you. I just want to be stronger, just like you." "Oh, are you sure? Don''t you come near me for the coming of the king of Beiming? " Naturally, Mu Wuxin is not a simple role. Now she is ready to leave Yuejian City, and now there is no one around, she does not have to taboo anything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, Yang Yiyue''s face did not change, but her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank, and her shocked look flashed away She really didn''t think that the woman in front of her was so powerful that she could see clearly what she was thinking inside At this time, Yang Yiyue knows that Mu Wuxin''s power is really beyond her imagination. "Nine princesses If I say I don''t have one, do you believe it? " Yang Yiyue raised his head and looked at the Mu Wuxin in front of him. In the fundus of a clean "clear.". "Do you think you will believe it yourself?" Mu has no intention to ask a way. Although in front of this woman disguise again good, but, as long as it is camouflage, there will be a trace of flaws. Therefore, Mu Wuxin still can see. In the last life, she had no contact with anything, no matter how terrible the person was, she had already contacted However, when I thought that I had contacted so many dangerous people, but I didn''t die in their hands, and finally, I died in the hands of that woman. Just thinking about it, she felt oppressed! "Nine princess, you are really good." Yang Yiyue praises the Mu Wu in front of him. "Ha ha, if it''s not fierce, how can you stand beside the king of Beiming?" Mu did not mean to speak slowly, looking at Yang Yiyue in front of him, "I know you must like Beiming Junlin, but I advise you to put away your careful thinking, or once you do something, I will not be so good to talk about..." A faint smile appeared on Mu Wuxin''s face, which looked extremely beautiful. However, behind the smile, one could not help feeling a shivering fear from the bottom of my heart After hearing Mu Wuxin''s warning, Yang Yiyue knows that this woman is not joking with herself. If she does something www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 At that time, if this woman knows, Yang Yiyao''s fate will be her fate For the first time, someone made her so scared, and she was still a woman! At this time, Yang Yiyue suppressed the fear in his heart, and showed a gentle smile on his face. Looking at Mu Wuxin in front of him, he said, "I really like Wang Ye, but I will never try my best to get him like Yang Yiyao." As a result, stealing chicken has not eroded a handful of rice! Yang Yiyue will never make that kind of mistake. "Ha ha, if you are not afraid, you can come. Of course, I hope you can think about the consequences that you can bear. Otherwise, I don''t mind if you try." "What''s more, I''ve always been a person who will report revenge. If someone dares to move me or the people around me, then I will let her know that sometimes, in fact, death is not a torture, life is not like death That''s it! I don''t know. What does the third lady think? " Mu Wuxin''s face showed a tiny smile, in front of the woman slowly open the way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the admiration, eyes exuded a fierce and domineering momentum, the body revealed that a breath directly to her to shock! Yang Yiyue''s father, General Yang, is also a general. However, in general Yang''s body, Yang Yiyue has never felt such a sense of terror If, the next second can kill people! But the next second You never know which next second, this is the most frightening. "I don''t think about you." Yang Yiyue looked at the wind in front of her, and finally she could not help showing a look of fear. If she could, she should not have come to this woman herself! I thought I could stay with her, but I never thought that this woman was so hard to deal with! At this time, Yang Yiyue also forgot how weak the woman who was able to defeat half a million troops and create such a terrible thing that the enemy emperor would prepare to apologize to her in person? "Better be so!" Mu Wuxin reaches out his hand and touches Yang Yiyue''s white and tender face, and slowly opens his mouth. At this time, Mu has no intention. Although she has a smile on her face, she still feels a depressed fear in front of her! She had never felt it in anyone else, not even her own father! "Well, since you don''t have anything to do with it, I''ll go back first. I''ll leave here in a few days. I know you''re not a simple role, but I''ll never do anything to you as long as you don''t mess with me." At this time, Yang Yiyue did not speak, because she had been shocked by the woman in front of her to say no words! Even though she didn''t look angry on her face, it still gave her a feeling that she was not angry but powerful, just like a queen in high position In front of this woman, as if all her thoughts were exposed in front of her, no cover up! She can easily see through her disguise In front of her, she is like a weak mole ant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Such a woman can''t even make her jealous! At this time, Yang Yiyue, in the heart of that a little careful thinking is thoroughly out! Because, she knows that she is not an opponent of aimlessness at all. If she really wants to do the right thing with this woman, she doesn''t want to end up with Yang Yiyao! Therefore, at this time, Yang Yiyue has already given up the little careful thinking in the heart of Beiming Junlin! Even though the man''s posture is incomparable, there is another woman beside him. Moreover, this woman is even more powerful than her. If it is an ordinary woman, let alone Yang Yiyao, her sister, even she can''t help but want to fight back! But The other side is not an ordinary woman, so she is very aware of the situation and does not go to fight with her. Looking at Mu Wu Xin''s back, Yang Yiyue stands in the same place for a long time At this time, in a twinkling of an eye, Mu Wuxin has returned to the courtyard. The king of Beiming looked at the woman in front of her and said slowly, "but hungry?" "Not hungry!" Mu has no intention to look at a man''s eyes in the mood, immediately subconsciously open a way. "But, mu''er, I am hungry." The man looked at the wind in front of him. "Did you not eat long ago? If you''re hungry, I''ll send someone to get you something to eat, or Do you want me to make it for you? " The woman''s lips are covered with a light smile. A pair of star eyes are looking at the man in front of her. Her eyes, like glass, are charming and clear The man shook his head, the eyes of that pair of ink eyes looked at her, that beautiful face, magnified in front of her. Seeing the evil spirit''s expression, I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart. This man The next moment, the man slowly opened his mouth to her, "I want to eat you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Man''s warm breath, sprayed in the woman''s ear, the breath is extremely provocative. It was still autumn, and the air was cool, but the temperature of a room in the courtyard was rising abruptly A woman''s small face suddenly burst red, a pair of star eyes raised his head, looking at the man in front of him. The height of a man is more than half a head higher than her, so naturally, it is necessary to look up at a man. When Mu didn''t want to raise her head, a pair of dark and deep eyes full of doting immediately reflected into her sight. The man''s black eyes, like the Milky Way stars hanging above the night, are intoxicated and intoxicated. They look deep and mysterious In addition, a certain demon man has no dead corner, such as jade face, showing evil spirits and Demons So, originally wanted to open the mouth to accuse and tease a certain woman of her, then immediately stunned in situ, straight looking at the man in front of the world this piece of evil face. The radian of man''s lip angle gradually expands, and the red thin lip moves, "princess, is this king good-looking?" Now, a woman''s reaction obviously please the man in front of him. Slightly with warm breath, accompanied by a trace of evil charm and doting voice, again echoed in the woman''s ears, Mu did not want to return to God! "North The king of Beiming! It''s daylight now! Don''t mess with me Mu Wuxin''s step can''t help but step back two steps www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "No matter, no one dared to disturb us anyway. Princess, do you mean that? " I heard this sentence, I can not say a word. Although this man''s words are true, but She doesn''t want it either! Mu Wuxin looked at the North Ming king in front of him. After a while, he said with a red face, "but..." Before she was finished, a man suddenly lowered his head, looked at the woman in front of him with deep eyes, and slowly said, "nothing good but..." "Just to celebrate our victory?" Men are not willing to admire the way in front of them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man lowered his head, containing the lips of the woman, and gave the woman a chance to resist. It was two days since the moment. Today, it is the day when the emperor of North Ming and Mu Wuxin come back to the capital. Along the way, neither of them was in any danger. They had returned to the capital city almost in January. When the emperor of Beiming came back, the whole country was in a happy mood, almost all the people in the capital came out to meet their return. Almost all the people in the northern night state have known how they can defeat the cloud state. After the two returned, they did not return to the palace for the first time, but went to the palace. Moo Wuxin body is wearing a black dress like night, the whole person looks like a beautiful dark night monster, charming and moving. Because they won the battle in less than a year, and they also let the cloud state surrender. From then on, they surrendered to their northern night state. The emperor of northern night was naturally delighted with the news. In the hall -- Beiming night looked at the yearning in front of her, and looked at her with a happy smile. Looking at her, she asked, "Princess nine, now you are the great Minister of the northern night kingdom. I don''t know, but what do you want?" Hearing this sentence of the yearning, eyes suddenly lit up, she looked at the night before the north, but also politely said, "emperor, in fact, I almost everything is not missing, is the shortcomings of precious medicine, if the emperor would like, how about to give me thanks for the rare rare medicine?" Hearing this sentence, the night of Beiming was a daze. She didn''t want anything, and she just wanted these things to be impossible? "Princess nine, are you sure you think about it? You think you don''t want to give a reward? Why not, how about I personally pursue you as the princess of war North night looked at the yearning road in front of me. "Father and Emperor like it well, but for me, these seals are only something to have. As long as the North night is peaceful, my greatest interest is to want the medicine!" When it comes to the medicine, the eyes of MoO Wuxin suddenly become bright and crystal, looking at the North night road in front of them. Hearing her words, Beiming night was silent for a while, and then nodded, "well, then, if so, I will give you the princess of war today, and I will reward you with precious panacea! How about it? " "Then, my wife and I thank the father!" Hearing that Beiming night even gave her 10000 plants of medicine, at this time, the yearning, immediately happy. At this time -- br > I am not happy with my desire, but I don''t notice that there are deep and deep eyes on the side, looking at myself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 At this time, in the night of King Beiming, I saw the woman in black, noble as the spirit of the night Generally speaking, it is rare for a woman to wear such a black dress. However, the woman in front of her puts this black dress into another realm Looking at the outstanding woman in front of her, originally she should belong to her own, but he pushed her to others. At the thought of such a night, I couldn''t help feeling a little bitter, but Now, everything is irretrievable. She Already fell in love with his brother. And it''s already his princess. This noble and excellent woman will never belong to herself again. At this time, Beiming monarch night, the heart is full of regret, but, everything is too late. But mu Wuxin didn''t find that Beiming Jun Ye was looking at himself all the time, but the king of Beiming on one side was found. However, he just glanced at the night of Beiming monarch, but did not care. Because for him, even though he was a prince, there was no threat to him. "Lin''er, this battle can make the kingdom of cloud surrender, you also have a great contribution. What do you want?" "Father and emperor, the son minister does not want anything. If the father does not want to give the child minister, then it is better to reward the child minister with some precious elixir." Who makes his princess like these things? The man''s doting look fell into the eyes of all. The northern night above looked at the northern Ming king Lin so adored, and immediately coughed, "what can you do?" "My father and my son''s ministers really don''t want anything. The princess likes the elixir. Why don''t the father and the emperor give his son''s share to the princess?" Looking at the king''s presence in the North Sea, he did not want to look like. After a silence, he immediately nodded his head and agreed. "Well! If you so request, then I agree. " "Thank you, father." Hearing this sentence, the two people can''t help but actually open their mouth to the Beiming night. Once again, back in the capital, there is no woman in the whole capital that can be compared with admiration. Once again back in the capital, her reputation has not been ruined, but praised by everyone! After all, now all people know that Mu Wuxin defeated the cloud Kingdom and let the other party surrender. This achievement is even better than that of the northern Ming emperor''s landing. After the reward is finished, Beiming night calls Mu Wuxin alone, and the king of Beiming comes to the imperial study. "Do you know what I want you to do Beiming night looked at Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin in front of him and asked them. "Yes, I think my father should want to ask, what did we use to defeat cloud kingdom?" Mu has no intention to face the night road of Beiming. In the eyes of the public, the admiration at this time has been able to be regarded as speculation. However, other people are afraid of these, she is not afraid of admiration! "Ha ha! Not bad However, at this time, the night of Beiming did not blame Mu Wuxin, but nodded to her. "I really want to know what you have used to defeat yunduan kingdom. You can make yunduan surrender so quickly, and you can also let the cloud emperor come to the palace to apologize to you!" Even the night of Beiming was really shocked by Mu Wuxin''s ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 When she heard this, she had a deep smile on her face. Looking at the Beiming night in front of her, she said, "emperor, I found these things on the grassland of Yuejian city. Before that, my master once told me that those things can be made into a powerful bomb. So, after I saw those things, I remembered ¡± "these things are enough for us not to be invaded by any country." Unless, which emperor can''t think of, want to subjugate the country! "Oh?" Hearing this sentence, king Lin of Beiming immediately raised a look of curiosity. If he could, he really wanted to see what the bomb was Although he had heard of the power of the thing, he had never seen it, so naturally he was curious. "Good! When you have a chance, the emperor can see. " Mu Wuxin squints at the Beiming night road in front of him. "By the way, lin''er, I want to talk to you alone now." Hearing this sentence, the admiration suddenly wittily opened a way, "since so, then the father, the minister and daughter-in-law will leave first." When passing by Beiming Junlin, Mu inadvertently whispered to the man in front of him and said, "Beiming Junlin, I''m waiting for you outside." The man nodded and looked at the woman leaving. Then he saw the night in front of him. "I don''t know what the father wants to say to his son''s minister?" ¡­¡­ After coming out, Mu did not want to go to the imperial garden in the palace. It''s been more than a year, but Things in the palace have not changed much. Mu Wuxin walked slowly for a while, and suddenly met a man who didn''t want to see very much. "Xiner..." After seeing her, the man came towards her. "What is the matter with your Highness the prince?" Mu Wuxin met the man''s eyes in front of him and spoke slowly to him. "Do you and I really want to have such a division?" Beiming Jun night looking in front of wearing a black skirt, delicate face of the woman, slightly frowned. The man''s beautiful face with a look of pity, "heart These days, I''ve been... " "Your Highness." Beiming Jun night''s words have not finished, Mu Wuxin then interrupted him, "the past things have passed, again, it is meaningless." What''s more, at the beginning, this man pushed the original Lord to the king of Beiming. If it wasn''t for this, the original Lord would not have committed suicide. But If the original owner did not commit suicide, there would be no her coming. Such a thought, Mu Wuxin immediately thought Should I thank this man for some time??? Hearing her words, the man''s eyes suddenly gave a melancholy look. How could he not know, but In the bottom of my heart, there are still some unwilling. Maybe I don''t understand At the beginning of that heart has been entangled with their own woman, did not expect, in their own do not want her, unexpectedly will become so outstanding. Excellent to Even make her feel that she seems to have such a moment is not worthy of the previous woman. The king of Beiming couldn''t help thinking sarcastically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 "We Can you still be a friend? " He knew they couldn''t go back. But He still can''t bear to break with her completely. As long as the thought of this cold and proud face appeared in front of him, the heart of Beiming King night could not help but throbbed. He regretted If he can, he doesn''t mind that she has married Beiming Junlin. As long as she is willing to be with him, he doesn''t mind everything. Even The king of Beiming can give her something, he can also give her. She was the only one in the house where the king of Beiming came. He was able to dismiss all his concubines and leave her alone. Unfortunately After all, she didn''t even give herself the chance. The king of Beiming looks at the woman in front of her at night. Her black dress is like the spirit of the night. Her star eyes are clear under her black eyebrows. Her beautiful eyes are enchanting with her soul Such a woman is simply a born goblin. I''m afraid men can''t help but want to own it now. But, after all, I can only think about it. "Nine Queen''s sister-in-law!" At this time, Mu Wuxin suddenly heard a burst of tender and crisp voice, she looked at the source of the voice, and saw a little boy walking in his direction. "Little prince, why are you here?" "Of course, I''m here to look for sister-in-law of the Nine Emperors." The king of Beiming also had no intention of admiring him. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many days. You seem to have grown a lot taller." "Sister in law Jiuhuang, Yier is very powerful now. Don''t look down upon Yier too much." Beiming Jun also that small face is full of arrogant and coquettish look, to Mu unintentionally way. At this time, Xiao Guifei, who followed her, also appeared in front of Mu Wuxin. When she saw Mu Wuxin, there was a complicated look in Xiao Guifei''s eyes. If she wanted to hate this woman, she saved her son again. However, if she didn''t hate her, she contradicted herself three times and four times. Moreover, she killed her niece and daughter, whom she loved most However, my niece''s daughter is still not as good as her son. Therefore, concubine Xiao at this time does not know whether she should like or hate her admiration Although, she does admit that, admiration is not intentional, even more outstanding than she imagined. She had heard all about the battles at the border. She didn''t know what powerful things she had invented. In just a quarter of an hour, she killed and wounded the enemy''s army, and then she surrendered Such a woman, Xiao Guifei knows, is not only rely on luck so simple things, she really has strength. Although very reluctant to admit, but in the heart, Xiao Guifei is aware that she is very outstanding. "Concubine Xiao is well." After seeing Xiao Guifei, Mu Wuxin simply said hello to Xiao Guifei. Before, she didn''t want to call Xiao Guifei''s mother. Now, when she knew that she was not the mother-in-law of Beiming emperor Lin, she was even more reluctant. Because From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t like this woman very much. If it wasn''t for Beiming Jun, she didn''t really want to say hello to the woman in front of her. "Well." At this time, the concubine Xiao only agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 At this time - in the study "Count the days. You are over twenty now. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you leave here." A middle-aged man in the study slowly ring up, tone with a bit of a pity look. Although he knew that Beiming Junlin was not his own son, he was better than all his sons. If he didn''t know that he should not be confined here, he might have to consider whether the throne should be given to him. Because no one is more suitable to sit on the throne than he is. "Yes, it should be It won''t be long. " The king of Beiming came to the road. "You child, you have been so aloof and aloof since childhood. No matter what you do, you are so outstanding. Now, if you want to leave, I am really reluctant to part with you." "If I have a chance in the future, I will come back to see my father." "Ha ha, you have this heart is enough." Beiming night showed a gratifying smile, kind eyes looked at the North Ming king Lin in front of him, "then, if you leave, then, how about that little girl?" "I believe she will come to me, and I will come to play with her." She was the only woman he had ever recognized in his life, so no matter how long they were separated and how far apart they were, he would still find her. Finally, "so, you''ve already told that girl about all these things?" Beiming night asked. "She almost knew it already." "That girl is really excellent. She is more than enough to match you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - when Beiming Junlin came out of the study, he heard the news that Mu Wuxin was now in the imperial garden, so the man walked in the direction of the imperial garden. When they arrived, they saw three people - they were the night of Beiming king, the prince of Beiming, and Xiao Guifei. When I saw the night of the king of Beiming, a man''s face became dark and heavy! "Muer." The man walked quickly to Mu Wu Xin''s face and spoke to her gently. "All right?" After seeing the man appeared, Mu did not want to face, can not help but show a shallow smile way. "Well." The man nodded, the pair of deep eyes immediately looked at the North Sea King night in front of him, as well as Xiao Guifei, and said in a dignified way, "mother''s concubine, Prince''s highness." "Well, you''ve had a hard year." Xiao Guifei nodded with satisfaction and said to the emperor of Beiming. One side of Beiming Jun ye saw the appearance of Beiming Junlin. He just nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. "The king of Beiming comes here. In this case, why don''t we go back to the Palace first?" Since they came back from the border, they have come to the palace. Now, they have not returned to their palace. "Mother concubine, then, Mu ER and I will go back first." "Well, you''ve been very hard all the way. In that case, you can go back first. You can come back to the palace some other day." However - at this time, they did not know that once they returned to the palace, they would not have any chance to return to the palace in the future. However, at this time, the two people did not know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Beiming Junlin and Mu Wuxin went back to the palace hand in hand. It''s just When they returned to the palace, they immediately felt something wrong "Why do I think it''s strange that the king of Beiming comes here?" At this time, Mu did not want to look at the palace in front of her. She felt that the atmosphere in the mansion was strange. Not only that, she also felt that The eyes that frighten people to look at them also have a strange look. "Lord, princess, you are back." The housekeeper came to Mu Wuxin and the king of Beiming, and opened his mouth to them. "Housekeeper, but what happened?" Mu Wuxin''s beautiful eyes fell on the housekeeper in front of her. She had a kind of intuition that something must have happened in this mansion. "Lord, during your absence, some strange people came to the mansion a few days ago, claiming to be the nobles of the palace. Moreover, their martial arts are extremely strong. We won''t let us tell anyone. Now that you are back, why don''t you go and see them in person?" "They? Who the hell is it "They are women, Lord. You will know when you see them." "In that case, mu''er, how about we go and see each other?" The woman nodded slightly, a pair of beautiful eyes gradually became deep up, at this time, a look of doubt appeared in the heart of Mu Wuxin Will It''s the people who found it. She knows that the king''s landing in the North Sea doesn''t belong here, but if they appear, I''m afraid the purpose is only one! "Housekeeper, lead the way." Mu Wuxin''s cold mouth. "Yes, Lord, princess, please. Now they live in Liufang Pavilion." The housekeeper went ahead and showed them the way. After a while, they came to Liufang Pavilion. When they came to the gate of Liufang Pavilion, they immediately saw that there were two maidens guarding the gate. Their strength was the strength of the Earth Spirit rank! At this time, after seeing the two maids guarding the door, her heart suddenly sank - there was a deep emotion in her eyes. She pursed her lips and did not open her mouth. It seems that he saw something wrong with the woman beside him. The king of Beiming immediately stretched out his hand and held the woman''s jade finger. They didn''t say anything, so they went inside. When they came in, they saw two women sitting in the courtyard of Liufang Pavilion, and behind them were two maidens. One of the women, it seems that she is more than 30 years old, and the woman beside her is almost as old as Mu Wuxin. A woman who is getting older and older is wearing a purple dress. She exudes a noble and elegant atmosphere. She still looks very graceful. And the younger woman beside her was beautiful and beautiful. She was dressed in a white dress, just like the nine day Xuannu. Hearing the footsteps of the two, the beautiful woman immediately looked at the king''s landing in the North Sea. At this time, Mu Wuxin looks at the two people in front of him. At this time, Mu Wuxin finds that the beautiful lady in front of her looks somewhat similar to that of Beiming Junlin. Two people stood in front of them, and none of them spoke www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 At this time, the woman looked at the northern Ming king Lin in front of her, and her eyes gradually became moist. "It''s like..." The woman said with some excitement. The woman stood up from her seat and slowly walked to the front of the king of Beiming. Her beautiful eyes were suffused with wet red mist. "Lin''er, do you know who I am?" The beautiful woman looked at the king''s presence in front of her. Her gentle voice trembled slightly, which seemed to be a little unbelievable. "Yes." The man looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and replied coldly. Compared with the excitement of the beautiful woman, the king of Beiming at this time had a cool look in his eyes, and his beautiful face was calm. "Well Can you call me mother The beautiful woman spoke to the beautiful woman before her. "Mother." The king of Beiming knew that the woman in front of him was his own mother. There is a blood relationship between them, and as soon as she gets close to this woman, she already knows. "Good boy! After many years, you have grown so big. " The beautiful lady excitedly opens a way to the king''s presence in front of him. She reached out her hand and touched the face of Beiming Junlin. After a long time, she let go of the man in front of her. At this time, the beautiful woman is facing the northern Ming king Lin in front of her and says, "lin''er, I think you don''t know who this woman is?" The beautiful woman''s face showed a smile, looking at the extra gentle. Beiming king Lin''s eyes cast a glance at the woman in white beside him. However, he just glanced and did not open his mouth. At this time, the beautiful woman was not embarrassed. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "this is Liuli. Her name is Murong Liuli. Her mother family is our family friend. Now she is your fiancee. Come on, Liuli..." The beautiful woman immediately pulled the woman in front of her and came to the king''s presence of Beiming, "how can you be satisfied with lin''er?" Women smell speech, the face gradually dyed with a thin layer of faint, "Jun Lin." The woman spoke slowly. The beautiful woman who heard this sentence, however, covered her mouth and chuckled, "what''s your name? After a while, you should call your husband!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the interaction of these people in front of me, at this time, the white face almost became dark. How could she not see that the two women in front of her were absolutely intentional! Since they have been in the palace for so long, they must have known everything about them. They can stop the mouth of all the people in the palace, and their means are really powerful enough! Moreover, Mu didn''t know that for this matter, the emperor must know that they came here. No wonder Today''s time, Beiming night gave himself away! Oh! After all, the capital is still at the feet of the emperor. Even if the two women in front of them are fierce, they can''t block the mouths of all the people in the palace. The only possibility is that there is only one This matter is absolutely allowed by Beiming night. At this time, Mu unintentional eyes, gradually become deep up. What she worried about still happened! Don''t think about it, you can see that the mother of Beiming Junlin doesn''t like herself very much. She said so in front of her own face, and she didn''t care about her feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 The king of Beiming looked at the two women in front of him with his dark eyes. He said to the beautiful woman, "I already have a princess, and she is the only woman in my life." "Lin''er! How can this woman be worthy of you? However, she is a woman in the lower world who has no spiritual power. At that time, she will die in Dongxuan all her life. Only Liuli is qualified to be the hostess of the Beiming family. " After hearing this, situ qiuwan became displeased. For her, the status of Mu Wuxin was too low. How could she be worthy of Beiming emperor''s presence? Murong Liuli''s mother family is a big family juxtaposed with the Beiming family. Moreover, Murong glass''s identity is a legitimate daughter, which is naturally incomparable. Only such an identity can be worthy of Beiming emperor''s presence, and although this woman is his present princess, she can never become the young lady of the Beiming family! "The king said that she was the only woman in my life. She was not worthy of it." For Beiming Junlin, Mu Wuxin is the best woman in his heart. "You! Lin''er, I have worked hard to find you, so that I can take you back. You even contradict your mother for such a mean woman! " At this time, situ qiuwan, after hearing these words of Beiming Junlin, almost couldn''t help being angry! Although, she had heard of Beiming Junlin and Mu unintentional things, but she was his biological mother, how she did not expect, Beiming Junlin would contradict himself for a woman! You know, Murong glass which is not better than Mu Wuxin? Her beauty is also one of the best. In situ qiuwan''s opinion, Murong Liuli''s appearance is not worse than Mu Wuxin. Besides, Murong Liuli is not only the legitimate daughter of Murong family, but also the first genius of Murong family. If they can be combined together, the lin''er born by Murong is also the first genius! Will only be more outstanding! As early as I knew, Beiming Junlin should have dealt with this woman when she first heard the news of this woman. At this time, situ qiuwan had already killed Mu Wuxin, because for her, this woman has hindered her son''s future! At this time, Murong glass, after hearing the words of Beiming emperor''s presence, could not help but feel a little sad. She looked at the handsome and heartless man in front of her, and was unwilling in her heart. Although this man does not have a trace of strength, but, it is just a bug in his body, which suppresses his strength. As early as the moment the man was born, almost all people know that Beiming Junlin is definitely a genius among the talents! Once they grew up, it was almost a talent that no one could match. Therefore, in those years, because of the turmoil in the family, the emperor of Beiming was sent away. After calming down the family disputes, they would try their best to find the emperor''s presence in Beiming. Because, all people know, this man''s talent can lead the Beiming family to the peak! However, it is precisely because of his terrifying talent that the Beiming family needs him. Naturally, there are other families who do not want the return of the king of Beiming. Therefore, until now, they have found him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 After a long time, Murong glass on the side of the sky just drew up a shallow bitter smile. She said, "madam, now that brother Junlin already has someone to like, then Otherwise, let''s just forget it... " "I''ll tell the elders of my family about this matter. Besides, madam, now that brother Junlin has a wife, I don''t want to be a concubine room..." At this time, Murong glass can be said to have no grievances. That delicate small face across a touch of aggrieved look. "No way!" Situ qiuwan held Murong glass when he came to her and said, "glass, you are the daughter-in-law of Beiming family. You are so talented that only you can be worthy of the little master of Beiming family." "Madam, forget it. I know that brother Junlin doesn''t like me. Since she already has her own princess, why should I destroy their relationship?" "Well, Liuli, no matter what you say, I will never allow you to leave our Beiming family. You are my daughter-in-law. You can not be replaced by any humble woman." "Madam..." Hearing this sentence, Murong immediately scratched a puzzled look on his glass surface. Looking at situ wanqiu in front of him, he saw the undercurrent surging in his eyes for a moment and then passed away. Murong glass of this scene and no one to income, one side of the Mu Wuxin looking at these two people sing a harmony, the heart can not help sneering. How could she not see that the woman was actually taking a step back? Besides, she is not stupid. Mu unintentionally looked at the side of the man, "the king of the North Sea, I will not force you to make a choice, but I think you should know my temperament, fish and bear''s paw can not have both." Mu Wuxin never doubted the man''s sincerity to himself, but if the man once accepted Murong glass, then she would leave. Because there is no sand in her eyes! If this man marries Murong Liuli later, then she will stay away from him. She doesn''t care what reason he married another woman, but if he does, he does. And she No matter what, it''s absolutely impossible to serve with others. "Mu''er, you don''t believe this king?" The man who heard this sentence, the face of the handsome and beautiful demon was darkened. This woman! What a shame! "Lin''er! In two days, you can go back with us. If you go back one day earlier, you can practice and inherit the power of inheritance. " Once he inherits the power of inheritance, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds. "I will not marry her." The man''s eyes looked at situ qiuwan in front of him. "You! Lin''er, what''s good about this woman? She is just an ordinary mortal. She will fall in a few years. Is it worth spending your life for her? " Situ wanqiu was very angry. She thought that the emperor of Beiming was not enlightened. She didn''t want to let go of such a good Murong glass. She always thought about this humble woman and refused to let go! In her opinion, Mu Wuxin''s status is so low that she is not worthy of Beiming Junlin, and even less worthy to be the young lady of Beiming family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 For situ qiuwan, the status of Beiming Junlin is so noble that he should feel worthy of a better woman. Just like Murong glass beside her. "Worth it." The man said coldly, "I can go back, or lead the Beiming family to the peak, but the only condition is that she is my life." Hearing this sentence, Murong glass face immediately became ugly. What she just said was just taking a step back. Looking at the man in front of him wearing a black robe, his beautiful face looks extremely dignified, which makes people know that he is not an ordinary man. Indeed, when she saw this man at the first sight, she decided that he could be her husband. However, she never thought that the eldest lady of her Murong family should make her look down on so much! Murong glass''s face gradually became ugly. The man just said this about his own face. Then, it represents that the king of Beiming wants this humble woman to become the young lady of Beiming family! "No! I don''t agree! " Situ qiuwan''s eyes coldly looked at the admiration in front of him. If the rest of the aristocratic families knew that Beiming Junlin had found such a cheap lower bound woman to be his wife, what face would their Beiming family have in the world? "If you don''t agree, please go back to where you come from." The king of Beiming opened his mouth to the two people in front of him. If situ qiuwan can''t accept Mu unintentionally, then he doesn''t have to go back! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, situ wanqiu was shocked! She has worked so hard to find her son for so many years, how could she disobey her? Situ qiuwan looked at the cold man in front of her. Her face turned red and white. Suddenly, she felt her eyes black In an instant, she closed her eyes! Seeing this, Mu Wuxin immediately helped situ qiuwan, who was also the mother-in-law of Beiming emperor. Naturally, Mu Wuxin couldn''t be so laissez faire. If it is the wife of another aristocratic family, Mu Wuxin really doesn''t want to pay attention to it at all! What''s more, she is still a woman who looks down on her. "Don''t worry, your mother is just impatient, nothing serious." At this time, Mu Wuxin called the mother of Beiming Junlin, which is naturally called his mother. Although she has now married Beiming Junlin, according to the truth, she really wants to call situ qiuwan''s mother, but since she doesn''t like her words, why should she stick her hot face on it? She wanted to come loose and used to freedom, and she was not a woman who tried to compromise. What''s more, Mu Wuxin knows that since situ qiuwan has identified Murong Liuli, a noble woman, no matter what she does, she can''t please her. Therefore, naturally, she is not willing to do useless work. Anyway, the man he married was king Lin of Beiming, not her mother. At this time, seeing the Murong glass in this scene, a deep look appeared in the moist eyes. The delicate and tender jade surface showed a faint and helpless radian, and said softly, "brother Junlin, can I talk to you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "If you have something to do with it, just say it here." The man''s expression, is still as always cold and aloof, not close to a trace of human feelings. Murong glass suppressed the discontent in the heart, the beautiful eyes of Zhang Yingrun twinkled with a delicate look, "brother Junlin, the lady''s body is not very good, these years, has been looking for Junlin brother, so, Junlin brother or don''t be too angry with his wife." Murong glass looks like a lovely and delicate beauty. At this time, it seems that it is not too pitiful to show soft appearance Even looking at the side of the admiration, but also have to admit that the woman in front of him is too able to arouse the desire of protection in the heart of men. "I know, so what else can I do?" Looking at the man''s attitude so cold, the woman''s beautiful face, immediately began to play a farfetched smile, "then I''ll go to see the lady first." Mu Wuxin has already been seen by situ qiuwan. After knowing that she has nothing to do with her, Beiming Junlin doesn''t follow him. Holding hands but leaving without admiration. After a while, situ qiuwan woke up slowly. She rubbed her head and looked around the room, but she didn''t see the person she wanted to see. Guard in her side of the Murong glass in front of the woman slowly open a way, "madam, don''t look for, Junlin brother is not here." "The damned fox! I don''t know what means to make lin''er so infatuated with her! " At the thought of Beiming Junlin''s attitude towards himself, situ wanqiu almost didn''t faint again! She looked at the door in front of her, the well maintained face, gloomy. "Madam, if brother Junlin likes it, let him go. Although the girl was born in the lower world, her appearance can be seen. At that time, even if she stands by his brother''s side, it will look like a match." Murong Liuli''s words all remind situ qiuwan that Mu Wuxin''s identity is so humble. It''s just relying on that fox like appearance to seduce the king of Beiming. Besides, it''s useless. Her face, with a bit of bitter expression, the beautiful face looks delicate "Glass! You can rest assured that I will never let you be aggrieved. That woman is only able to fascinate lin''er with a face. At that time, I will try to solve this woman! " At this time, situ qiuwan could not help but scratch a cruel look in his eyes How can a humble woman like Mu Wuxin become the little grandmother of the Beiming family? At this time, Murong glass, did not speak, but slightly lowered his head, looking obedient. Seeing this, situ wanqiu could not help but compare Mu Wuxin with Murong glass in his own heart Murong Liuli''s family background is good, and the Murong family is now the largest family. Originally, the Beiming family was the first aristocratic family. However, in recent years, the situation of the Beiming family has been getting worse and worse every day. Only by finding the successor of something can we restore the position of the Beiming family. However, Murong Liuli is also the only legitimate daughter of the Murong family Situ qiuwan naturally wanted to make Beiming Junlin marry Murong Liuli. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Hearing this, Murong glass, slightly drooping down her eyes, crossed a strange fierce, the next moment, when she raised her head again, the beautiful eyes were all clear, the original strange light had disappeared in an instant! "Madame, I''m afraid that''s not good? If brother Junlin knew that, he would not give up easily "Mrs. Ben has already had a plan for this." That woman will definitely die. To keep her there will only hinder the arrival of the king of Beiming. "Liuli, to tell you the truth, you are also the first time to see lin''er now. I wonder how you feel about him?" For the appearance of king Lin of Beiming, situ wanqiu is very confident! However, she still wants to listen to Murong Liuli''s ideas. Knowing her ideas, she can implement the next step plan, because she, as a former person, is most aware of the jealousy between women! It is not easy for her to become the young lady of Beiming family. If the muring family does not have a first-class status at that time, I''m afraid that the muring family will not be able to support the Beiming family, and if it doesn''t have a first-class status, then the muring family will not be able to support it Family, will soon become a second class family! For a long time, the northern Ming family has always been superior, so how can it become a second rate family? "Madam, I''m..." Hearing this, Murong glass, that beautiful face, from white gradually dyed a shallow blush, like the dawn of the sky, suddenly charming Seeing the woman''s red face, situ qiuwan couldn''t help laughing and said, "glass, you don''t have to be too shy. Just say it!" "I I like Junlin brother. Although it is the first time to see him today, I have made sure that I want to marry brother Junlin! " Murong glass spoke softly, with some shyness in her tone. The marriage of Murong family of Beiming family was decided from a very young age, because the two families have been friends for many years, and the talent of Beiming Junlin was predicted at the time of birth, which is a rare talent in ten thousand years. And Murong glass, her talent is also difficult to see, and has great wisdom. Therefore, the two families decided on this marriage. Although Beiming was sent away for many years, his talent has not changed. At that time, when Beiming Junlin was sent away, he had inheritance in his body. However, he was afraid that he was too young to be taught and could not be controlled at that time. Therefore, he planted a black gu king in his body. At first, situ qiuwan planned to take back Beiming Junlin after calming down the civil strife of Beiming family. However, some accidents finally occurred, so that they couldn''t find Beiming Junlin. However, they had the life card of Beiming Junlin and could tell whether he was still alive. Therefore, they had been looking for it for more than 20 years ¡£ It''s also because they know that the emperor''s presence in the north of the Ming Dynasty is unique and unique. Therefore, even if the emperor''s landing is not found for the time being, the Murong family has never retired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Because, they always feel that this talented boy will return to their family one day. And now - the king''s landing in the North Sea has indeed been found. At the beginning, Murong glass was also idle and boring, so she followed situ wanqiu to the lower world to look for it, because if she could find this talented man at that time, she would also like to see how excellent the man was. And now -- Murong glass can''t help but think of the scene when he saw this man not long ago The woman''s Apricot eyes, across a trance In her mind, a man dressed in expensive white clothes exudes a cold aloofness, which makes people hardly dare to approach That beautiful face looks like a demon, even if this man does not have any spiritual power, but still can make people fall in love. At the thought of the man who was like a banished immortal, Murong Liuli thought in his heart that such an excellent man must belong to her What''s more, they were a perfect couple, and the two families had already made a marriage Oneself Soon it will be the man''s wife The other side - belongs to the other hospital of two people. Mu has no intention to look at the front of the pool view, a green pink, out of the mud does not dye the lotus, slowly blooming Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of me, I couldn''t feel happy at all in my heart. Because she knew that the man next to her was going to leave soon. "The king of Beiming, are you ready to go?" Mu has no intention to look at the lotus in front of him, softly opens his mouth, the tone takes not to give up. Yes She can''t bear this man! They have been together for so long, almost never separated, and now, as soon as they are apart, the time is unknown. Go to that piece of land, Mu didn''t know that they would be far apart. However, she knew that the man wanted to be stronger, and she could not prevent the man in front of her to return to her family. "I''ll be back as soon as possible." The king of Beiming came to the woman in front of him and said, "mu''er, you wait for me, OK? Don''t worry. When the time comes, I will solve all the problems, and I will take you back with me "What if they really don''t agree?" Is he determined to take himself back? "So At that time, my husband will take mu''er to roam around the world! " The man doted on his mouth, and the face of the evil spirit magnified in front of the woman, "don''t worry, nothing can be more important than you." The reason why he wants to go back is to take out the black poisonous insects in his body, and then he can inherit them. "By the way, Beiming Junlin, can you use this black gu insect in your body for a period of time Mu didn''t want to know that this black gu insect in the body of Beiming Junlin is a very good thing! At least, there is none in Dongxuan. "Well, when it''s out, I''ll give it to you. How about it?" "That''s what you said If in the past, the woman who became a financial fan would be very happy. But now, the woman''s face lacks the usual frantic and money fan''s smile. "I''ll see you then." Silence for a moment, the woman suddenly raised the beautiful face of the Qing City, facing the man in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 The next day. Situ qiuwan came to the courtyard where King Lin of Beiming and Mu Wuxin. Looking at the two people in front of her, she still held her pride and said to the king of Beiming, "lin''er, after a night''s thinking, my mother will not stop you now that you have married her. However, you must go back with me, inherit the position of the little Lord first, and lead the Beiming family to return to glory. If, you can If I can do that, I will agree that this woman will become the young lady of the Beiming family. " "Good." After some silence, the man still nodded and agreed, "however, it''s better not to let me know that you are moving her in the dark, otherwise, I can push the Beiming family to the top, and also can pull it down to hell!" This sentence, Beiming Junlin is absolutely serious. He knew that in the eyes of those people, he was just a person who could push the Beiming family to the top, and they didn''t really care about him. Besides, for him, they separated soon after he was born, and to him they were just strangers. But Mu Wuxin is to let him love the woman in the bone. So, no matter what, he won''t let go of her hand. Hearing this sentence, situ qiuwan immediately scratched an ugly look on her face, and her beautiful eyes quickly passed a touch of dim light, which disappeared in a flash - however, the admiration on the side was very clear. When her heart sank, she always felt that things would not be so simple. The mother of king Lin of Beiming still hated her so much yesterday. However, it was a bit unusual for her to agree today. However, now that the king of Beiming has agreed to come down, she is not good to say anything. Mu did not want to sit quietly, did not speak half a word. The beautiful eyes of Murong glass on one side fell on Mu Wuxin in front of her. Looking at the woman in a black dress, her eyes could not help but scratch a touch of jealousy - but It doesn''t stay long, it''s just fleeting. The next second later, Murong glass will face in front of the Mu Wuxin said, "sister mu, do you mind if I call you so?" "If so, do I mind?" Mu Wuxin doesn''t want to talk with the woman in front of her. She says rudely that her beautiful face looks very cold. Murong Liuli didn''t expect that the woman in front of her should not give her face so much. She thought that, at least in front of the king of Beiming, the woman did not dare to be too presumptuous. However, she did not think about it, but she underestimated her pride However, she is not easy to provoke! Murong glass''s face showed a smile that didn''t mind. Instead, situ qiuwan on one side turned ugly. "Lin''er, how can you say she''s your woman now? At least she''s also a princess. How can you know how to behave Situ qiuwan, who was originally not fond of aimlessness, became even more unhappy with this woman after hearing the dialogue between Murong Liuli and Mu Wuxin. How can such a woman, who is ignorant of etiquette and mean and vulgar, be a young lady of the Beiming family, even if she has a good appearance! In comparison, situ wanqiu thought that Murong glass, which he liked, was able to climb the hall of elegance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 At this time, Mu did not want to speak, but was waiting for the king of Beiming to say. Although situ qiuwan was obviously criticizing the emperor''s presence in Beiming, he was actually talking about himself. "It''s my pet." The man deep voice opens a way, that tone, full a protect wife maniac! "You Situ qiuwan was so angry that she could hardly speak! Originally, she could count on Beiming Junlin to reprimand this woman, but she didn''t expect the reply from Beiming Junlin, and she almost didn''t let herself faint! Situ qiuwan stares at Mu aimlessly, and her beautiful eyes are full of resentment Seeing this scene''s admiration has no intention, can''t help but some speechless rise, and blame her??? Since seeing this "mother-in-law" yesterday, she has not liked herself. Also, now she will definitely think that she robbed her son, will let Beiming Junlin disobey her, therefore, it is normal not to like her. What''s more, she has an excellent daughter-in-law candidate beside her, so of course, she doesn''t like herself. "Brother Junlin, please say less, or your wife will be dizzy later." Murong glass subconsciously took a look at the direction of Mu Wuxin, and a deep cold awn was drawn in the water eyes of that pair of Ying Ying Ying, which was almost too fast for people to catch clearly. The gentle and beautiful face looks at the king of Beiming in front of him Murong glass pursed her lips. She not only exudes the elegance of a lady of aristocratic family, but also has a natural weakness. She is like a willow, which is almost going to fall when the wind blows. Such a woman can always make a man''s heart move Because of her delicate appearance, she can hardly wait for people all over the world to take care of her in their arms Mu didn''t want to know that this seemingly delicate woman''s strength is much stronger than he doesn''t know! "In a month, I''ll leave with you." The man turned around, took up the hand of admiration and walked towards the outside. Seeing this scene, situ qiuwan trembled with anger. Her eyes were red and she looked at the direction they left This is her good son! How could I be so obsessed by a damned fox spirit! It seems that the woman can''t stay. If the woman goes to the Beiming family with her, it may mean what will happen in the future! Maybe she will ride on her head! A month later -- at this time, situ wanqiu had a gloomy look on her well maintained face. She took a look at the people around her. Her cold eyes coldly opened her mouth to the maid beside her and said, "all of you go out for me!" "Yes." After all the maids had gone out, Murong glass''s eyes just looked at situ wanqiu in front of him and said, "madam, what can I do for you?" "Well." Situ wanqiu nodded in a low voice, and her eyes crossed a cold look. "There is something in my house. Since lin''er and that woman don''t like you for the time being, why don''t you leave here in a few days?" "Madam..." Hearing this sentence, Murong glass face immediately became ugly, she didn''t want to leave like this. "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you to go back there either..." Sima wanqiu''s eyes twinkled with a dark cold road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 If Murong Liuli goes back then, who can deal with that woman? Murong glass a Zheng, eyes in the dark flash away, "so, the meaning of the lady is..." At this time, situ qiuwan, with a cold smile on his lips, whispered a few words in Murong Liuli''s ear "But, Madame, isn''t it good In case the time comes, if brother Junlin knows... " Murong glass looked hesitantly at situ qiuwan in front of him. However, the heart is a sneer! Since this was ordered by situ qiuwan, she had to do it. Even if the emperor of Beiming discovered it, what could she do? You know, his mother told her to do all these things. "Nothing bad! That woman is just a humble woman in the lower world. How can she be worthy of lin''er? Liuli. Since she was born, lin''er''s talent has been praised as the first genius. Although he has not practiced for so many years now, he has always inherited it in his body. As long as he inherits that way to Jiefeng, I think You should know that? " For the talent of king Lin of Beiming, situ qiuwan has always been very proud! You know, the talent of the king of Beiming is absolutely unique! Otherwise, for this son, she would not have tried so hard to find it. "I know..." After hesitating for a while, Murong glass''s eyes crossed a firm look, "good! In that case, then At that time, I will certainly follow my wife''s orders. " Although it is said on the surface, but in fact Murong glass''s heart has been sneering at himself! She did not expect that situ qiuwan''s eyes could not bear more admiration than herself! However, in this way, when the time comes, there will be only one woman beside him! ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. During this period of time, Beiming Junlin has been living in the courtyard with Mu Wuxin. Without situ qiuwan as a demon, this period of time, Mu Wuxin is not too comfortable. But the only thing is The king of Beiming will leave soon after his arrival. Mu has no intention to lie on the man''s chest, a pair of charming beautiful eyes are looking at the man in front of him. The eyes are full of a complex look, "there are five days, you are going to leave..." Tomorrow is the day when the emperor of cloud Kingdom arrives. Although the thought that the emperor of cloud kingdom would apologize to himself, his admiration was heartless, but he did not have a happy look in his heart If she had been in the past, she would have been very energetic and happy But now She wasn''t very happy. The man took the woman''s waist and said to her, "don''t worry, mu''er. My husband will come back to you as soon as possible." "Really?" Mu Wuxin blinked his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, "if you dare not come back, then I will forget you!" The man''s deep eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the woman in front of him, "don''t worry, when the time comes, my husband will come back to find you, or - my husband will always be waiting for you in the upper bound. I know that with the talent of mu''er, I believe it will not be long before I can be promoted to the upper world..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 The next day - the emperor of yunduan kingdom came, but mu Wuxin did not attend. Because, after a while, it will be the day when the king of Beiming leaves. Therefore, Mu did not want to waste time to attend these banquets. In a flash, it was the fifth day. When Mu did not want to wake up, her whole body ache, she subconsciously looked at her side But found that the side of the half bed has no man''s figure Even the temperature is cold. At this time, the admiration was unintentional, and his expression could not help being a little dim He did leave after all. Mu Wuxin looks at the room in front of him, his expression is a little trance She once told him not to tell him if he was going to leave one day. He still remembers that sentence Mu didn''t want to get up, after washing and gargling for a while, he called for cold killing Yan Sha. "See the princess!" Two people half kneel on the ground, in front of the Mu not intentional mouth way. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded, his face was full of cold look. Maybe it''s because the king of Beiming left and she was in a bad mood. "Your lord left, didn''t he?" In fact, although already know the answer, but mu Wuxin still can''t help but want to ask voice. After the two people looked at each other, they nodded in default, "go back to the princess, yes!" Mu did not have the heart to be silent for a while, then did not speak again. "In that case, from now on, you will be responsible for the affairs of the palace until the Lord comes back." However, I don''t know how long it will take for that man to come back At this time, I couldn''t help thinking that maybe When that man comes back, it''s better to go to the upper world to find him! Her strength is now purple level low-level, as long as promoted to the spirit level, can be promoted to the upper bound. However, it is not easy to be promoted to the spirit level of the heavenly spirit level. On the purple level, there are Huangling, Xuanling and dilingjie, and then they can go to Tianling stage. In this stage, the level is divided according to the dark yellow of heaven and earth, of which the heavenly spirit level is naturally the highest. And each spirit level can be divided into low level, intermediate level and high level! I don''t know how much time it will take to upgrade to the spirit level. Therefore, the admiration is not intentional then in own heart decision, hereafter, oneself also don''t want to tube these earthly world again. "By the way, you can help me to call Qingyuan and Dongyue here." Mu has no intention to speak lightly, a pair of black eyebrows with a bit of melancholy "Yes." Then, the figure of two people then disappeared in place. Soon after, Qingyuan and Dongyue came to Mu Wuxin''s place "See Master." "Well." Mu has no intention to coldly agree, and then to the two people in front of him to ask, "recently, no heart palace, how are you doing?" "Everything is well. Now the forces of the heartless Palace are growing bigger and bigger. Some of them want to obstruct us, but they are not enough for trouble." "Well, Qingyuan and Dongyue, from now on, you can take care of the heartless palace and practice at the same time." "Master What do you mean? " Green hope to hear Mu Wu Xin''s words, some of the meaning of the unknown to speak. "Yes, from now on, the palace of heartlessness will be handed over to you." Because, she has to strive to become more powerful, so, there is no heart to care for the palace of no heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "Master..." The two people who said this sentence were suddenly shocked At this time, they did not know the news that Beiming Junlin had left. "I have only one request from you, and that is to protect my parents." At this time the admiration has no intention, looking at the two humanity in front of him. "Yes, my subordinates must obey the instructions of the master." Two people half kneel on the ground, respectfully to Mu Wu. Mu did not want to look at kneeling on the ground two people, then, that Zhang Qingli plain face is a cold, "well, you go back." After two people left, Mu Wuxin let cold kill Yan Sha prepare the carriage and go to the prime minister''s house. Seeing her suddenly coming back, Prime Minister Mu and Mrs. Mu were surprised "Heart, how did you come back?" Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Wu Xin and asked with concern, "why didn''t you come back with you?" Madame Mu knew that their feelings were extremely good. Mu had no intention of marrying the palace for such a long time. Apart from the time when he was in the imperial court, the rest of the time was inseparable from her. They were extremely loving, but today she went back to the prime minister''s house, but did not see the northern Ming King''s presence with her. Hearing this sentence, Mu was unconscious, and then, with a slight smile on his face, "Niang, the prince has gone to a far away place, and it may take a long time to come back. Today, I come to find you for your father, and I have something to tell you." "Heart What is the matter? " At this time, Mrs. mu, seeing that Mu had no intention of doing so, could not help but feel some panic! Fear is something. "Mother, let''s go inside and talk about it." Mu Wuxin looks at the two humanity in front of him. "Well, then go in." Prime Minister Mu could see that Mu Wuxin had something to say to them, otherwise, he would not have come here in such a hurry. After coming in, Mu Wuxin dismissed all his servants and knelt down in front of them. "Heart, what are you doing?" Seeing that Mu Wuxin suddenly kneels down, Mrs. Mu immediately hastens to help Mu Wuxin up. "Prime minister mu, Madame mu." Mu has no intention to look at the two people in front of her, her eyes are all resolute. "Heart You... " They were shocked when they heard Mu Wuxin''s address to them. "Heart! What do you mean? " At this time, the prime minister mu, looking at Mu Wuxin in front of him, suddenly became confused. "In fact I''m not your real daughter. " Mu Wuxin slowly opened his mouth and said, "I am a soul from another world." Mu Wuxin set up a border to ensure that no one could hear their conversation. After hearing this, Prime Minister Mu and Mrs. Mu did not open their mouth However, on the surface, it is a very shocked appearance. Mu Wuxin then said, "your real daughter, in fact, at the moment of taking poison, has already fallen, but I had her memory, and my soul was reborn in her and survived in her place Mu Wuxin raised his head and looked at the two people in front of him, "prime minister mu, Madame mu, if If you still recognize my daughter, then I will still be your daughter, if If you can''t accept it, I won''t force it. " Mu has no intention to look at the two people in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Heart! What are you talking about, my daughter Madame Mu red eyes, looking at Mu Wu Xin in front of her, said, "in fact Your father and I had doubts, after all We grew up watching you grow up. How can we not know what kind of temperament you are... " "Since you killed yourself and woke up after taking poison, your temperament has changed greatly. You have become so outstanding and gorgeous. You can accompany the ninth Lord to fight in the world. All these things are impossible for you to do before..." In the end is their own daughter, so, how can Mrs. Mu not be aware of it? However, in my heart, I still don''t want to believe it. "Niang..." Mu has no intention to know that Mrs. Mu has accepted herself this time. "My heart, my mother knows that you must have something to do, right?" Mu Wuxin pulled Mu Wuxin up and patted her hand. "Where do you want to go and what do you want to do, you can go. You don''t have to worry about us. Your father is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, so you can rest assured." "Mother, I have left a force to protect you. I''m not sure when I will come back, but if I have a chance, I will come back." Mu Wuxin took out two books from his own space and gave them to the two people in front of him, "father and mother, these two books are the books of cultivation. After practice, you can make your strength stronger, and also can prolong your life. I''m afraid that I will go for a long time, so you should cultivate yourself well..." Mu Wuxin also took out dozens of bottles of pills from his own space and put them in front of them, "Dad, mom and Dad, these things are excellent pills. This bottle of pills, you and dad will take them later, and then you will be able to feel the mystery." Looking at Mu Wuxin suddenly produced so many bottles of pills out of thin air, Mrs. Mu and Prime Minister Mu were shocked, but they didn''t ask them in detail. "Heart No matter where you go, you must remember to protect yourself well. It''s not as dangerous outside as in the capital city... " Madame Mu red eyes, choked to her mouth. "Don''t worry, mother. I know that." Mu did not want to nod, "OK, mother, behind, I will let them come to teach you to practice." Winter moon and green wish have been practiced for a long time. Therefore, if you teach Prime Minister Mu and Mrs. mu, I think there should be no big problem. "My heart, when are you going to leave?" Mrs. Mu asked Mu Wuxin to ask. "I''ll leave in a few days." She wants to go out to experience. Only by going out can she make her strength stronger and faster "By the way, father and mother, you must not let outsiders know about these pills. Otherwise, we are afraid that it will lead to disaster. The efficacy of these pills has been clearly written on the bottle." These pills, all of them are top three pills, which can be regarded as very precious. Mu Wuxin doesn''t know the level of pills in the upper world, but she also knows that pills are the most advanced. There are only ten levels in total! However, it seems that no one has ever been able to refine ten level pills since ancient times www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 It can be seen how precious the ten level pills are "Heart son, you should want to look for the ninth prince, right?" Just now, Mu Wuxin said that the king of Beiming went to a far away place, and Madame Mu could feel the loneliness of Mu Wuxin "Yes." Mu Wuxin nodded. "Mind, can you tell your mother what happened?" A few days ago, the emperor of yunduan kingdom came to Beiye Kingdom, but Beiming Junlin and Mu Wuxin didn''t attend. Madame Mu already felt a little strange. "The king of Beiming is not the emperor''s own son." The wind startles to fall, light ground opens a way. "What Hearing this, Prime Minister Mu was shocked. Subsequently, Mu Wuxin then explained all the reasons to the two people in front of him. "All this That''s about it. So, I''m going to go out and practice. When my strength reaches that level one day, I''ll go to him, father and mother. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll come back to you. " "But..." At this time, Madame mu, looking at the woman in front of her, was reluctant to part with her beautiful face. "I don''t know how many years it will take you to go..." Mrs. Mu sighed. "Don''t worry, father and mother. I will come back to see you as soon as possible." Mu Wuxin''s face showed a shallow smile, looking at the two humanity in front of him. In the last life, I didn''t realize how much care my parents had. In this life, since they cared so much about themselves, I naturally would not fail them. Besides After all, he occupied the body of the original owner. There is a reason to protect Prime Minister Mu and Mrs. mu all the time, to accompany them, so that they can live in the future "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, we won''t stop you." Madame Mu and Prime Minister Mu also compromised. Even though they know that the woman in front of them has changed a soul, but this body is still their own daughter. How can they not worry? However, they can also see that Mu Wuxin is very persistent, and even if they want to stop her, I''m afraid they can''t stop it! After chatting with the prime minister and Madame mu for a while, Mu Wu Xin left. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell the prime minister, "father, mother, you must take these pills away. Don''t let outsiders know." Mrs. Mu sent Mu unintentionally to the door and returned to the courtyard. "Master, since my heart says these pills are precious, let''s put them all in the secret room." In this way, no one will know that they have these things "That''s fine." Prime Minister Mu thought about it and nodded. At this time - in the sky, two figures suddenly appeared Two women fell in front of them. Seeing this, Prime Minister Mu immediately looked at the two women in front of him, protecting his wife behind him "Who are you?" Prime Minister Mu narrowed his eyes and intuitively told him that the two women in front of him were not good at coming. Their bodies, exuding a strong momentum, arrogant, cold eyebrows, must be the bad comers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Oh! Are you entitled to know my lady''s name? " The maid beside the woman looked at the two people in front of her and said with disdain. The woman was dressed in white. Her beautiful jade face was indifferent. Her apricot eyes under her black eyebrows were extremely cold. Looking at the two people in front of her, she suddenly Her eyes fell on the table with dozens of bottles of pills If she''s not mistaken, the bottles It looks like a Dan bottle! The woman couldn''t help frowning. She walked in their direction and picked up a bottle of pills "Come on..." Just when Prime Minister Mu wanted to open his mouth, he suddenly felt a powerful force and flew him out! In an instant, Prime Minister Mu fainted! The woman looked at the maid beside her and winked at her. The maid immediately imprisoned Mrs. Mu and made her unable to move or open her mouth. The woman stretched out her slender jade hand, picked up the Dan bottle on the table and slowly opened it At the next moment, a strong fragrance suddenly drifted out of the bottle The elegant taste is refreshing, especially pleasant to smell At this time, the woman''s face has completely changed. That beautiful face is full of shock The original arrogance and indifference, instantly disappeared! "Miss What''s the matter? " Seeing something wrong with the woman, the maid on one side couldn''t help asking. "Nothing..." Murong glass suppressed the shock in his heart, and then, that pair of cold and beautiful eyes immediately saw the lady mu in front of him, "this pill, is not mu unintentional to you!" Murong glass has already guessed it, but I still can''t believe it in my heart. At the same time, I don''t believe that such a cheap woman in the lower world can refine such a high-level pill! If she didn''t read it wrong, it''s a third-class elixir!!! And there are still several! The third-order pills can be regarded as precious pills, and they are the best! Even in the upper world, the highest level of pharmacists in Murong mansion is only level 4! In addition, the refined pills are almost of medium grade! At this time, Murong glass, eyes can not help but across a deep look Oh! I didn''t expect that a humble woman in the lower world had mastered such a powerful alchemy method! You know, the refining method of the best pills has been lost, but the damned cheap woman even refined it out! At this time, Murong Liuli couldn''t help sneering in his own heart. Fortunately, situ qiuwan didn''t know the skill of that cheap woman. Otherwise, he would hate her. I''m afraid he would hate to give her up in the end! After all, that damned bitch is still so young that she is already a pharmacist with such strength. With time and more time, I don''t know where she will be promoted! It''s a pity that she let herself stay to deal with her! Otherwise If the people of Beiming family know the ability of muwuxin, I''m afraid, they will definitely agree to let her be the young lady of Beiming family! And the little lady of Beiming family can only be Murong glass! It can''t be that she doesn''t want to, this humble woman! In addition to their own, no one is qualified to sit on the position of the little lady of Beiming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 What''s more - the king of Beiming comes, but he has seen the most outstanding man in appearance and momentum. Even if he doesn''t have a trace of aura, his powerful momentum can''t be blocked! Such a man, born is to stand on the top of the peak, and her Murong glass, is the only woman who can match that man! Murong glass stretched out her hand, red lips covered with a cold arc, a pair of eyes with a strange look, she looked at the pills in her hands, put them into their own space. At the same time, all the pills on the table have been put into the space by her! "Our young lady is asking you something. Don''t be ungrateful." Seeing that Madame Mu didn''t respond to Murong glass, the maid on one side immediately slapped Madame Mu fiercely! Mrs. mu, who has always been a pampered lady, can stand this slap? What''s more, this maid is still a spiritual person who practices, and her strength is extraordinarily strong! Mrs. mu, who was slapped, immediately fell to the ground, and the hairpin on her head because she fell to the ground, instantly stabbed into her head! The moment On the ground, there was a blood red blood flower "Madame One side of the prime minister Mu woke up and saw that Mrs. Mu had fallen to the ground. He walked to Mrs. mu tremblingly and put out his hand to Mrs. Mu''s neck Found that the woman on the ground has no life, and her head, there is still a gold hairpin This scene stimulated Prime Minister mu. He pulled out the gold hairpin on Mrs. Mu''s head and immediately stabbed him into his heart Murong glass on one side did not expect that Prime Minister Mu should be so resolute Suddenly, he took up his aura and wanted to shoot down the golden hairpin in his hand But But still a step late! Seeing this, Murong glass couldn''t help but slap the maid beside her angrily, "who let you kill this woman!" Murong glass stretched out his hand and strangled the maid''s neck. He almost wanted to strangle her to death! "I''m sorry Miss, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to... " See Murong glass really moved to kill, maid quickly beg for mercy. At this time, Murong glass took a look at the two people on the ground, and his eyes fell on the maid again Originally, she wanted to use these two people as a threat, but now it seems that it is impossible! But that''s it Murong glass''s eyes crossed a cold look, and immediately threw the maid in front of him on the ground Suddenly! A fierce attack came towards Murong glass Feel the Murong glass, quickly avoid "Dad! Mother... " Mu Wuxin came to the front of the two people, the eyes became red in an instant! At this time, the two people have no breath "Murong glass Mu Wuxin stares at the Murong glass in front of him. His eyes are full of killing intention! She didn''t expect that this woman didn''t go back Earlier, situ qiuwan said that Murong glass had already returned to the upper world. She thought it was strange, but she didn''t go into it I didn''t expect She didn''t go back, she was waiting for herself here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Mu aimlessly stares at the two women in front of him In the eyes is a red killing! Murong glass!!! In this life, she must be at odds with this damned woman! She killed her parents!!! "Oh! Why, you want to kill me on your own Murong glass couldn''t help but sneer, and said with disdain, "Mu Wu Xin, you know why I want to stay here?" Murong glass staring at Mu Wuxin, that beautiful face, is a proud look, "that''s because Mrs. Beiming said, let me stay here to solve you How can you be worthy of brother Junlin for your humble status At this time, Murong Liuli knew that the woman in front of her was a third-class pharmacist, but she was still reluctant to admit that This humble lower bound woman is so talented Even more powerful than her So, how can she be reconciled? Although, she is now a third-class pharmacist However, I will never let her grow up! Mu Wuxin looks at the two people in front of him and shakes his teeth. Then, he picks up his aura and takes the bodies of prime minister Mu and his wife back into space "You even have a space ring Murong glass''s eyes, can''t help but fall on her hand, the expression is full of jealousy This woman not only has a space ring, but also looks very high-level. You should know, even in the upper bound, the existence of space ring is very small! Although she also has the space ring, but, is only a small one! The space is very small! "Murong glass! Sooner or later, I will make you pay the price! " Even if it''s not for the sake of looking for the king of Beiming, I''m going to kill this woman!!! "Oh! Is it up to you? I''m afraid you''ve been practicing for hundreds of years, and you''re not my match Murong glass spoke coldly and haughtily, and his face was full of pride. And She won''t give her a chance to surpass herself! There is only one way that she can not surpass herself So it is Fall! In an instant, Murong glass''s eyes, immediately infected with a obliteration! Moreover, as soon as she thought that this woman was married by the emperor of Beiming, she would like to kill this woman! Clearly, I am the fiancee of Beiming Junlin! However, she has not been able to marry Beiming Junlin. What qualifications does she have? Murong glass coldly stares at Mu Wuxin and glances at the maid beside him. At this time, Murong glass has already used aura in his hands She knows that since Mu Wuxin is a pharmacist, she also has aura! However, her current strength is not very high, still under her own, so she is not very worried. Today She won''t let this woman go. "Mu Wuxin, as long as you promise, you won''t pester elder brother Junlin in the future, and tell me the Dan prescription of the best pills, so I will let you go, OK?" Murong glass to Mu Wuxin road. "Are you sure that if I give you the elixir, you will let me go?" What if she was a three-year-old? Believe her lies? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "Yes, I will let you go as long as you give me the best medicine." Murong Liuli nodded and opened his way to Mu Wuxin. "Oh! Murong glaze, do you think I will believe your ghost words? Want the best Dan Fang? There are no doors! " Moo heartless sneered, quickly condensed spirit on the hand, towards Murong glaze direction attacked the past! At the same time, the body, which was so heartless, disappeared in the place immediately -- Murong glaze was black in color. The damned bitch dared to cheat herself! She will never let her go! "Chase me!" Murong Liuli said to the maid beside her, at this time, she also moved up the spirit, and quickly pursued in the direction of yearning for heartlessness! The maid also followed Murong Liuli. Moo Wuxin has always been heading for a remote place, so, there is no one on the way, but Murong Liuli behind her and her maid are still in a desperate pursuit "I don''t want to be happy. I advise you to keep your hands on the hook. Otherwise, I will not let you go easily when I catch you!" Dare to play tricks under her eyes, this bitch! Murong glaze looks at the woman who runs away in front of her, and his eyebrows are all cold. This bitch is too threatening her, she can never live this woman. Otherwise, if she gets promoted to the upper world, you will make a huge threat to yourself! So She can''t live this woman! At this time, I was not worried about Murong glaze behind me, but I was running crazy to the front Murong glaze, has been closer and closer to her Looking at the figure not far ahead, Murong Liuli''s lips raised a cold and strange smile "I want to see how long you can hold on to it, I am so obsessed with it?" Murong Liuli hands to carry a strong source of spirit, toward the direction of the attack past! At this time, the maid behind also is together to carry the source of spirit, to the direction of the pursuit of attack! Behind a line of spiritual source constantly towards their own attack, the yearning to dodge some of the effort! Now, her strength is not only purple level, and their strength, all higher than their own! She''s not their opponent at all! In a short time, she can escape their attack, but in a short time, they will surely catch up with themselves! Moo heartless bit teeth, looking at the scenery, in the mind crossed a streamer Then she immediately turned a bend and ran forward! After about a quarter of an hour, Mo Wuxin stopped Because, she is in front of her, is a cliff Below, the smoke is so deep "Oh! What, don''t you go on running? " In the moment of the silence of mu, Murong glaze appeared in front of her, and opened his way with cold face. "Oh! Murong glaze, do you think I will let you succeed? Even if it is to jump cliff and die, I will never let you succeed! " The eyes of the yearning heart crossed a decisive look! Murong Liuli secretly called bad, in a moment, a powerful spiritual source from her hands and went, towards the pursuit of the past www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 From the prime minister''s residence, he has spent a lot of energy. He has been in a crazy escape. His physical strength is almost exhausted. However, Murong glass is not the same Their strength is much stronger than her, so she still has a lot of spiritual power, so, for this attack, Mu Wuxin can''t dodge! With this powerful attack, her body also flew out towards the back! And behind her is the abyss! Under the head of the smoke around, simply can''t see what is underneath, was hit out of the Mu Wuxin, a pain in the heart, mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood! In an instant, the maid behind Murong Liuli, as well as Murong Liuli, once again gathered a powerful source of spirits, attacking Mu unintentionally in the past! Mu Wuxin, who has been falling towards the bottom continuously, has been injured. Therefore, he has no resistance to the attack from the spiritual source above As a result, Mu Wuxin, who had already been injured, was attacked by a aura again! Because this attack has exceeded the scope she can bear, her consciousness has become more and more blurred, and her eyes are gradually closed "Miss, this time this woman should not live. By then, you will be the only young lady of the Beiming family." The maid behind him looks at Mu Wuxin has fallen down, can''t help but face Murong glass to please the opening way. "Hum! But it''s just a humble and mean woman who deserves to fight with me Murong glass eyes, across a vicious look Standing on the edge of the cliff, the woman''s purple dress is elegant, but the beautiful face is full of cold and strange This time, the woman fell, the king of Beiming will be her own! Anyway, Beiming Junlin will never know how she fell. "The lady Now that this woman has fallen, we... " "Back, of course." Beiming Junlin has already gone back. What is she still doing here? She doesn''t want to stay here any more! "It''s just a pity that the cheap woman didn''t give up the elixir. Otherwise, the status of Murong family would be even higher." After all, it''s the best pill "Let''s go!" Murong glass took a look at the cliff below, the abyss, the woman must not survive! So, she has nothing to worry about! Murong glass shook his sleeve and left the place Lingxu mainland - Beiming family. "Lin''er, this is the place of inheritance. The black insects in your body have been taken out, and you can begin to practice After entering, there is a pool inside, which is the unique holy pool of Beiming family. The spirit water inside can open up your spiritual roots and immortal veins, and at the same time, it will gradually untie the inheritance in your body. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you during this period of time! " Situ qiuwan looked at the man in front of him with a gentle smile on his face. He looked at him like a loving mother "Well." The handsome face of the man is still as cold and aloof as ever. He walked in with long legs towards the inside www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 After entering it, Beiming Junlin saw a pool of pure spiritual water in front of him, which was full of aura. The pool was full of aura, which was almost like fog. Surrounded by a grassland, the pool is a natural spirit pool, so it looks particularly ethereal. King Lin of Beiming took off his clothes and went to a deep and shallow place in the pool and sat down. The water in the pool went over the man''s chest to his broad shoulders. However, the water in the spirit pool was too clean. Although there was a mist around it, the scenery under the man''s clavicle was still in sight But, unfortunately, there was no one around. When the man closed his eyes and began to sink into practice, he did not see the jade pendant left on the bank, which gradually became cold If we found out earlier, the man would surely go back to the lower bound recklessly, but it''s a pity He missed a step after all. As soon as the king of Beiming entered the pool, he had not been immersed for an hour, and he had been promoted to the spirit of the red rank At this time, he is constantly refining the spiritual source in his body The land of illusory spirit - under the cliff of the abyss, there is a gurgling current surrounded by bursts of fog. On the grass beside the current, there was a woman in a goose yellow dress. Her clothes were wet through and stained with blood, and she looked embarrassed --- I don''t know how long it took before the woman slowly opened her eyes Mu Wuxin stretched out his hand and kneaded his head. There was severe pain in his body At this time, Mu unintentionally in front of a woman in a long red dress, the woman''s enchanting face is full of cold, "wake up?" Cold tone with a bit of concern, the demon God looked at the mu in front of him, "you have been very seriously injured, if not just my hand, you have now fallen." "I know. Thank you for your help." Mu didn''t know that if it wasn''t the demon God, he would have fallen. After all, it fell from such a high place, even if there was a river, it would not let her to pieces, but it was enough to let her fall. "Who on earth are you against that can hurt you to such an extent." The demon God didn''t know that Murong glass was from the upper world. "That woman, sooner or later I''ll settle with her!" Mu Wuxin bit his teeth, and his eyes showed a look of hatred She wanted to stand up from the ground, the next moment, really fell on the ground, so that her body more pain up! The demon God came to her, helped her up, and then put a pill into her mouth, "this is your own pill." After taking the pill, Mu Wuxin immediately felt that the injury in his body was much better in an instant. However, it is not entirely because of the effect of the pill, but the demon God on the side of the pill, who has injected aura into her body "Master..." Mu Wuxin blinked his eyes and looked at the demon God "Don''t talk." The demon God understood what Mu didn''t want to say, and immediately he yelled softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 After about two quarters of an hour or so, Mu Wuxin''s injury has been improved by half. At least now, there is no problem using some aura. The demon God put away his aura, cast a glance of admiration, and his eyes were full of coldness, "since you are better now, please take me into the space." She''s lost too much Aura now. "I''ll probably go to sleep for a while." "Master, how long do you need to sleep?" Mu has no intention to understand that the demon God must have been forced out of the space in order to save himself. Therefore, he must be weak a lot. "Maybe one year, maybe many years." Before waiting for Mu to speak again, the demon God impatiently urged a sentence, "put me in the space." Although the tone of the demon God was extremely cold and almost like an order, he didn''t have a trace of anger. Because She knew that people like demon gods were just cold faces and hot hearts. At least, for myself. "Good." Mu has no intention to agree. When the demon God entered the space, Mu Wuxin took a look around. The scenery here is pleasant and full of aura, which is also a good place for cultivation. At this time, Mu did not want to think of his own space in the prime minister Mu and his wife, the heart can not help but sink Murong glass Murong family! In this life, either they fall, or they die!!! Even if Murong Liuli tried her best to kill herself, she would not be angry. However, she should never have killed her parents, which was her only concern But now Murong glass wiped out his only concern, then, don''t blame her heartless! After all, she made it all herself! So, Murong glass She will never let her go! And situ wanqiu At the thought of Sima wanqiu, his admiration at this time was unintentional, and a complex emotion suddenly filled his heart. Although she did not want to kill her parents, she acquiesced in all these things. Therefore, she would not recognize the mother-in-law of situ wanqiu all her life! Although, she knew that this would make the emperor of Beiming in trouble, but the fall of her father and mother was inseparable from her relationship. This matter was also a thorn in her heart, a thorn that could never be pulled out. She was not so great that she could accept the accomplice who killed her parents and became her mother-in-law. She is able to accept the emperor''s presence in the North Sea, and not to anger him, is the greatest magnanimity! Therefore, situ wanqiu, she will never forgive you!!! Mu did not want to go to the front, about an hour later, he suddenly saw a dilapidated cottage, it seems that it has been deserted for a long time, no one lives And all around, it is full of miraculous medicine. It can be seen that the people who lived here before were also skilled in medicine. However, at this time, Mu didn''t have the heart to pick these elixirs. Instead, he found a place with good scenery and buried his wife and Prime Minister Mu together. Mu had no intention to set up a tombstone for them, surrounded by some paper money and incense candles, "father, mother, you can rest assured, your revenge, I will certainly revenge!" She will take revenge for them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 She would never let them fall so white. "Dad, Niang, although I am not your daughter, but a soul of the alien world, but in my heart, you have been regarded as my parents, since you are willing to accept me, then you will always be my parents, rest in peace..." " Moo fell down on his knees and knocked them a few loud heads. After a while, she stood up. At this time, the yearning is heartless, the injury is not completely good, so, I left here and cultivate and keep my body. Many of the plants and trees in this canyon are precious medicine. They are almost heartless after the injury. They have collected a fine light for the medicine here. In a flash, half a year has passed. This big half year, the injury of the heart has been completely good, and also from the purple level low level, promoted to purple level high level! But that''s not enough! There is a long way to go before flying to the upper bound. But, Mo Wuxin did not intend to leave so quickly, only because She has not found the way to leave now For half a year, she has observed here, surrounded by a canyon, a mountain standing, and it is almost impossible to climb up by herself. Now, she can not resist the air, and she can not fly. But since there are people living here, and there are no bones, so, I can be sure that the man is free to come and go! It''s just I don''t know what the original owner left here. Looking at the gurgling water The eyes of the yearning heart suddenly brightened up! Yeah This water Yes, these water are flowing. Although the canyon is almost a stone wall surrounded by mountains, it is impossible to climb up by relying on it, but this water But can go out! Moo Wuxin scattered out a spirit, felt that there is no threat around, then jumped into the water, towards the direction of the water and went Mu Wuxin dived into the water. The water here is very clear, so clear that she can almost see the bottom. She swam along the bottom of the water, and suddenly she sees a cave It is almost two people can hold the hole, but, inside is a dark Mu Wuxin summoned out the fire on her body. After all, her fire was not ordinary fire. Therefore, even under the water, she could also emit powerful power and light. However, compared with the shore, it was still worse After all, water and fire are not allowed, so, more or less will be suppressed. Swim along the hole, about a quarter of an hour later, moo finally swim to the end. She swam up the water, when she dived out of the water, she saw a green lotus leaf around her. At this time, the lotus had withered, leaving only a piece of green lotus leaf. She looked around and found a pavilion not far away, and suddenly she swam to the front. I just came up from the water, I just wanted to sort out my wet clothes, and suddenly I heard a slight footsteps and came in my own direction www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Mu Wuxin took out a robe from his own space and wrapped up his wet body. Then, she saw the beautiful man appeared in front of her The man was dressed in a dark dress. He was tall and straight, and his handsome face was indifferent. However, he had a pair of peach blossom eyes. He was followed by two maidens. "Who are you?" The man stares at the wet woman in front of him, "why break into my thousand machine palace?" Thousand machine palace? Hearing this sentence, Mu Wu can''t help but be stunned. Qianji palace, of course, she has heard of it. It was a well-known force in the Dongxuan continent, which could almost be compared with a small country. Because Qianji palace holds the most complete secrets in the world, even if it is her unintentional palace, it can''t compare with half a point. No matter what, it is said that Qianji palace is very mysterious. Few people know where their palace is. Unexpectedly, they have been intruded into by their own mistakes. "So, you are the master of Qianji palace?" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows, looking at the man in front of him. Qianji palace has been passed down from generation to generation. Now, even if this man is the leader of Qianji palace, it is not too much. Because, she knows, there are always some talented people in the world. The man nodded coldly. "I am the master of the heartless palace. However, with the reputation of Qianji Pavilion, I have never heard of it?" Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. "Heartless palace master?" On hearing this, the man looked at her coldly. The woman was wrapped in a yellow cloak. Her face was gorgeous. Her eyebrows were as white as far away. Her eyes were like stars. Her three thousand green silk had been soaked through. Her peerless little face also slipped down with some drops of water However, what men pay most attention to is not her appearance, but the cloak on her body It can be seen that all her inner clothes have been soaked, but the outer cloak is not completely wet, and even some places are obviously dry. However, this woman wants to have nothing in her hands. So, where did she get this cloak? Mu did not mean to blink, as long as a feather fan eyelashes on some wet, stained with some water stains, "well." Mu Wuxin also said rudely, "if my palace master says that I didn''t mean to intrude here, do you believe me?" She really didn''t mean to break in here! Who knows, come out from inside will encounter such a place! Of course, even if she knew, she would still choose. "Young master, don''t listen to this woman''s gossiping. This woman suddenly appears here and must want to sneak into our palace to steal secrets." A maid behind her, looking at the mu in front of her, spoke warily. "Shut up! When did you get to speak when the leader of your palace didn''t speak Mu has no heart to cast a glance behind him to see his bad maid, eyebrows and eyes instantly become cold up. "Heartless palace master, pay attention to your attitude. This is my thousand machine palace." The man''s cold mouth, obviously some dissatisfaction, she reprimanded his maid. "I know, so I''m going now." She doesn''t want to stay here yet! She also wants to go out to experience, when the time comes, if she meets any exotic treasure, she will be able to be promoted more quickly. Although the aura of Dongxuan land is thin, it does not mean that there is no precious foreign treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Just like their own strange fire, they also got it in Dongxuan. "Is Qianji palace a place where you can come and go if you want? The palace master, according to my subordinates, it''s better to lock up this woman for interrogation. As soon as she sees this woman, she doesn''t know whether she''s really a heartless palace master or not! " Another maid, suspicious eyes also looked at Mu Wuxin. "Since it''s hard for you to enter Qianji palace, you''d better stay here for a while. I''ll arrange a good courtyard for the unintentional palace master." The man said faintly, his voice sounded elegant and mellow. Although the tone was indifferent, it was particularly attractive to match the beautiful face like banished immortals. This man, is really a proper blue face disaster! If you have not seen your own man, Mu Wuxin will be surprised by the man in front of you. It''s just "Oh Mu has no intention to sneer, cold eyes look at a few people in front of him, and said, "if I really want to leave, do you think that you can stop me?" She is also a senior spirit of the purple level. If it wasn''t for Murong glass who came down from the upper world, she might not have been so miserable! At this time the admiration has no intention, no longer pay attention to a few people on one side, but toward the road ahead. Suddenly, the man behind him, a powerful attack force appeared on his hand and attacked her! Mu Wuxin suddenly felt a powerful aura attacking her. Her body subconsciously dodged. The attack fell not far behind her. Suddenly, there was a huge sound This is Aura? Mu unintentional eyes, across a look of surprise, she looked at the man in front of her eyes across a dignified look, but the face is still a light She heard that Qianji palace has always been aloof from the world, but its strength makes everyone afraid. It turns out that they are also smart! When the man in front of the movement of aura, Mu did not want to see the strength of men, with her level, purple rank high! Such a level, if not meet the spirit of the same practice, only meet the strong with ordinary internal power, then it is not enough to fear! "Qianji palace master is really good! But I won''t be threatened. Why don''t we have a competition? If the palace master can win me, I will promise to stay here for the time being. " She wanted to see if it was the man who was better or who was better than herself! "Oh! Can you compare the strength of our palace master? I''m not afraid I''ll die later! " One side of the maid looked at Mu Wuxin that arrogant appearance, the heart immediately dare not be happy. Originally, Qianji palace master didn''t want to compete with Mu Wuxin, but the next moment, he changed his mind. Because, he saw, Mu Wuxin''s hand, also carried a spirit source Moreover, her strength does not look low. "Good." The man agreed. One side of the two maids, see Mu Wuxin to show the spiritual power, can''t help but be surprised! Because, this strength, can kill them in seconds! As the maids of the palace master, they also acquired some spiritual power, but they were not very powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 When they saw the spiritual power of Mu Wu Xin, for a moment, they felt an invisible pressure covering themselves. "Come with me." The man spoke slowly. "Good." Mu Wuxin nodded and followed the man to a secluded and desolate place It''s surrounded by a desert, but it''s not very big. Mu Wuxin guessed, "this is where you practice on weekdays?" The man nodded, a pair of cold peach blossom eyes to Mu Wuxin "Do you want any weapons? I''ll have the maid bring it to you later "No, I have it myself." With that, Mu Wuxin took out her own small whip from her own space. Recently, she has been practicing spiritual skills every day, and her spiritual skills have been greatly improved. Therefore, today she wants to see how much difference there is between them. Looking at her out of thin air and a whip, at this time the man, that pair of cold eyes looking at the woman in front of her, the tone is also can not hide surprise, "you even have a space ring?" He has heard about the space ring, but he has only heard of it. He never thought that it is true! "Yes! Is there anything strange? " Mu has no intention to take a look at the man in front of him, "you are the master of Qianji palace. Don''t tell me that you don''t even have a space ring!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of admiration, at this time, the man''s heart suddenly filled with a complex emotion. On weekdays, he would hardly reveal his emotions on the surface, and some could not help but want to burst the vulgarity! Is this woman really a space ring that you can have if you want? "Over the years, only one person in Qianji palace has ever owned a space ring, that is, the first cabinet master." "Then, which of your cabinet masters, I think, should have flown to the upper world?" The man immediately frowned, looking at the woman in front of him, a pair of ink eyes are a deep Who is she and why does she know everything? "Who on earth are you?" Finally, the man could not help but ask, "you should, not just the heartless palace master so simple?" "I''m just the heartless palace master." Mu has no intention to speak lightly, then, glanced at the man beside him, "do you still hit or not?" "You go first." The man''s eyes to Mu Wuxin, just in time, he also wants to know how powerful this woman''s strength is. "In that case, I''m not polite." Mu unintentionally carried a powerful aura on her hand, which was integrated into her own small whip. She waved the small whip and threw it in the direction of a man The man quickly avoided, at the same time on the ground, suddenly appeared a crack! If this force is used on ordinary people, it will be split in two! The woman''s face hung with a cold, her figure quickly toward the direction of men, and at this time the man is no longer hiding his strength, from his sleeve took out a folding fan, to Mu unintentionally attack! The folding fan also contains a powerful aura, like a thin spiritual needle attacking her, without any mercy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Mu has no intention to throw up his own small whip, toward the man to attack the aura of the past! At this time, the two people seem to have almost the same strength. Their bodies are standing not far away, and their eyes are cold at the man not far away. After several times of fighting, Mu Wuxin has understood the strength of this man. "Qianji palace master, I think our strength is equal. How about stopping here?" At this time, Mu Wuxin did not want to fight any more and put his small whip into the space. "No! I lost. " Qianji palace master fell in front of her, "my name is puyangyu, I don''t know the name of heartless palace master?" He can clearly feel that the woman in front of him did not use all her strength, but he almost made use of his own abilities. I can''t believe he lost to a woman after practicing for so long! "My name is mu Wuxin, and this heartless palace is named after me." Hearing this sentence, Puyang Yu, a pair of ink eyes changed instantly, "are you a princess Lin?" Lin princess, that is, the princess of Beiming emperor. "It''s true that Qianji palace knows the world''s affairs." Mu Wuxin''s face showed a smile and took a look at Puyang Yu Road. "Well, why did the unintentional palace master appear here? I don''t think so. I came here to compete with me in martial arts?" "I said that I was chased and killed, and I came here unexpectedly. The master of Qianji palace would not believe it?" "The heartless palace master''s strength is so high, can anyone chase down the heartless palace master?" "Oh! It''s not a very powerful one, but it''s just the spirit of the heavenly spirit level. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Puyangyu, who heard this sentence, began to twitch. Their current strength is purple rank, but this woman unexpectedly said that the strength of the heavenly spirit rank is not very powerful? You know, the spirit level up a level, is able to fly to the upper bound. But their strength is only purple level, and there is a long distance between them. Puyangyu was suddenly curious about how she escaped from the powerful man of the Tianling rank. "The strength of Tianling stage can almost kill the unintentional palace master in seconds. But now, the heartless palace master is still safe and sound. I really admire it!" The man looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes crossed a deep cold awn. "If you jump off the cliff, you will be safe and sound." At this time, there was a cold and bloodthirsty look on the bottom of her eyes. One day, she will take revenge! "Cliff..." At this time, the man, hearing this sentence, couldn''t help but squint up. The nearest cliff here is the boundless abyss not far away from here! So, where did she come out? "What''s wrong with Qianji palace master?" Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him, looks some abnormal, can''t help but doubt up. "Almost no one has ever been down the cliff bottom of Wuyuan cliff. Unexpectedly, the heartless palace master dare to jump down and come out alive." "So, what does Qianji palace master mean?" "I once wanted to go down, but after a few hundred meters, I felt a strong sense of pressure. Therefore, I didn''t go down. There might be some strange treasure hidden at the bottom of the cliff." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "Qianji palace master, are you sure you are not joking with me?" Mu didn''t want to look at the man in front of her. In addition to getting a few precious miracles, she never saw any foreign treasures. "Although I stayed at the bottom of the cliff for a short time, I only got a few precious elixirs, but there was no exotic treasure you said." "In this case, I wonder if the heartless palace master can take me there?" He also wanted to see if it was his delusion. He could see from the look of aimlessness that she was not lying. "No problem, of course." Mu unintentionally patted his clothes stained with some dust and said to the man, "then go back to the lake just now!" Puyangyu immediately grasped the key point and asked the woman in front of him, "so, the passage leading to the cliff bottom is actually under the lake?" "Yes! Unexpectedly, in his own palace, the master of Qianji palace didn''t know there was such a channel! " Mu Wuxin tut tut two, meaningful look at the man way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Puyangyu did not refute, because Mu Wuxin''s words are true. Before that, he always felt that there was some mystery under the abyss cliff. Therefore, he wanted to explore the truth. However, when he was halfway down the cliff, he felt a strong threat, so he did not go down. People cherish their lives. What''s more, they don''t have to get anything. They are just curious. Why should they take their own lives? So, halfway through, he would go back. Soon, two people came to the lake just now, Mu did not have the heart to glance at the man beside him, light mouth way, "thousand machine palace master can follow well." Mu has no intention to finish saying, then a head into the water, followed by the man also jumped in. Mu has no heart to swim in the front, toward the direction he just came out. Originally, she just wanted to have a try, but she really came out. It''s good to go back now. After all, she hasn''t said goodbye to Mrs. Mu and Prime Minister Mu before. Even if they are not their own parents, but their love is true. Although aimlessness is called unintentional, but it is a person, how can it be really unintentional? After about a quarter of an hour, Mu came out of the water. She walked towards the bank, looked around the beautiful scenery around her, glanced at the man beside her and said, "this is the bottom of the cliff. There is a small bamboo house in front of it. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time. I think the people who lived here before should be from your thousand machine palace?" After all, it is the territory of Qianji palace. "It''s said that the first leader of the cabinet often goes to the closed door for a period of time. Once he is closed, no one can find where he is. I think he should live here." "The first one?" Mu Wuxin''s eyebrows picked, so to speak, here has been discovered by the pavilion master for hundreds of years? However, it is also true that the miraculous herbs she picked are hundreds of years old. It seems that they are actually planted. Mu Wuxin led puyangyu to the small bamboo house, pointed to him and said, "this is the small bamboo house I found. According to what you said, this small bamboo house has existed for hundreds of years?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 A small house made of bamboo can stand for hundreds of years. I really feel a little strange when I am aimless. Moreover, from the appearance, this small bamboo house does not look like it has been for hundreds of years. "This is a bamboo house made of snow jade bamboo, but it will not rot for thousands of years and will not melt for thousands of years." "So the bamboo is very precious?" When Puyang Yu commented on the bamboo, Mu Wuxin knew how precious the bamboo was. After all, what kind of bamboo can survive thousands of years? "In the whole world, only Qianji pavilion has snow jade Nanzhu." Puyang Yu did not expect that his ancestors would be so heroic. You know, snow jade Nanzhu is not only precious, but also not many. "By the way, you can stay here for a while. I''m going to a place." Mu aimless eyes across a deep look. "I will go with the heartless palace master." The man looked around and spoke lightly. Mu didn''t mean to speak, but he acquiesced. Since he wants to follow, so follow. Mu did not want to go to the side, picked a bunch of flowers, toward the left side of the small bamboo house. After a while, she came to a grave and put the bouquet in front of it. "Father, mother." Mu Wuxin knelt down to them. "I''ve come to see you. At the same time, I''m going to leave. I swear that I will avenge you soon." She will never let go of the delusion of killing and deceiving her! Mu Wuxin knelt in front of the grave for a long time, then stood up. Later, they came to the bottom of the cliff in front of the pool. Along the way, Mu Wuxin was silent, and puyangyu did not speak at this time. The atmosphere was oppressed horribly. I don''t know how long after that, puyangyu opened his mouth to the dull woman in front of him. "The heartless palace master doesn''t have to be too sad. It''s human nature to live and die." Mu unintentional eyes, across a deep look, "birth and death, it is human nature." So, when the time comes, she will send Murong glass to the ground as soon as possible! "Qianji palace master, I''ve brought you to the bottom of the cliff. Look, there''s no exotic treasure you feel." Puyangyu raised his head and looked at the Wuyuan cliff. Above, is a rich, blocking their line of sight, the clouds around, showing a gray state, it seems to be Fairy Spirit Mu Wuxin follows puyangyu''s line of sight. At this time, an idea suddenly appears in her heart No, there''s something in the middle of the cliff? If it''s on a cliff, it''s not impossible. But if you want to go up from here, I''m afraid it''s very difficult! If you come down Maybe it''s bigger. "What did the master of Qianji palace find?" When a man takes back his sight, he hears the question of Mu Wuxin. "It seems that it is not at the bottom of the cliff." "Well, what does the leader of Qianji palace mean?" "I don''t know if the heartless palace master has any good ideas?" Looking at the woman''s twinkling star eyes, puyangyu felt that the woman in front of her might have a way. "I don''t think so, but if I want to get down, I have a way to try it." Mu has no heart, light tunnel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "What method?" It is very difficult to get down from such a high place. "Flying down, of course!" Mu has no intention to speak lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Puyangyu, who heard this sentence, suddenly fell silent. The woman in front of me really dares to say! "What I said is true!" Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, the face picked up a shallow smile, "however, I need some things." "What do you need?" "I want a rattan, but it''s not an ordinary rattan. I want purple spirit vine." The vines of this kind of tree vine are so confined that she won''t have to fear that she will fall down. You know, not every time can be so lucky, fall into the pool. In case she falls to the ground, isn''t she dead? "The Ziling rattan can be regarded as a precious rattan. It happens that I have one in Qianji palace. However, it has grown very large..." "No problem. I''ll just have a small branch." She can produce the growth of branches, which consumes more aura. However, she does not worry that she has the elixir. At this time, puyangyu, hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, could not really guess what she wanted to do. There are few people in Dongxuan continent who can practice. Therefore, there are very few things they can master, whether it''s pills or spiritual skills. But now, Mu Wuxin''s words, puyangyu naturally can''t guess. "By the way, I think it''s getting late. Today I''ll live in Qianji palace for one night. After tomorrow, we''ll go to Wuyuan cliff." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. "Good." At this time, puyangyu suddenly became curious again, "by the way, I heard that the heartless palace master and the ninth Lord are very close, but now But he didn''t see him? " "He''s not here." When I mentioned the emperor''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty, I saw a trance in his eyes. I didn''t know how many years I had to practice before I could find the man After hearing her words, he seems to have no idea what it means to have no heart at all "Not really. He''s from there." Now, it''s just a return to one''s own family. Puyangyu, who heard this sentence, was shocked, "so he left you? In that case, heartless palace master, you might as well stay with me! " A man''s eyes across a dark look, he knows, the strength of aimless, more outstanding than he. "Shut up!" Mu aimless face a black, firmly open a way, "who will abandon me, but, he will not." Looking at Mu Wu Xin''s cold and harsh breath, Puyang Yu at this time can''t help being shocked. She is just a woman, but she can emit such a strong breath! Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a cold, but there is a noble and elegant air on the body, as if like a high queen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "If you stir up the feelings between us again, I don''t mind changing the master of Qianji palace!" Mu Wuxin''s cold mouth. "Heartless palace master, I just said that casually. You don''t have to take it too seriously?" On weekdays, puyangyu is regarded as a master of Qianji palace in the eyes of outsiders. However, in private, he is just a cynic. Hearing this, Mu Wuxin gave puyangyu a cold look, and then he stopped talking. Two people out of the cliff bottom, came to the thousand machine palace, puyangyu to Mu Wuxin arranged a good courtyard, let her live. Moon night slowly arrived, Mu Wuxin took a glass of wine and looked at the sky. It has been more than half a year since the man left. At the moment, will he also miss himself Mu aimless eyes, can not help but some trance up. He over there, like himself, is enjoying the same moonlight After drinking on the moon for a moment, Mu did not want to return to his room to practice. The next day. When the morning sun rises, a ray of sunlight shines through the carved wood window and falls on the ground. One of the rays of light, shining on her face, is playing the seat of the woman, immediately opened her eyes, a pair of clear eyes as clean as water, but as winter general, with a little bit of cold. "Heartless palace master." There was a knock at the door. Mu Wuxin stood up and said slowly, "come in." "Yes." Then, the door of the room was opened, and a pretty maid came to her, with a basin of water in her hand. "Heartless palace master, you can wash. Our palace master is waiting for you." "Well." Mu inadvertently agreed to a cold, the voice did not sound much ups and downs. About a quarter of an hour later, she was ready. Under the guidance of the little maid, Mu didn''t want to come to the dining place. When she arrived, puyangyu had been sitting on the throne. It seemed that she had been waiting for her for a long time, "the master of Qianji palace has been waiting for a long time." "Let''s have a meal together, heartless master." Although they are now in this state, they will not feel hungry if they eat less for a day or two, but they are still used to eating three meals a day. Mu did not mean to be polite and sat down straight. After the meal, Mu Wuxin opened his mouth to Puyang Yu and said, "by the way, where is the purple spirit vine I want?" "Go and get the purple spirit vine." Puyangyu looked at the maid beside him and said coldly. Before that, he had ordered the maid to take it. "Yes." After a while, a maid came in with a purple spirit vine about one meter, "palace master, this is the vine you want." "Give it to me." Mu has no intention to speak coldly. The maid took the purple spirit vine and went to Mu Wuxin and handed it to her. Mu Wuxin took over the rattan, the next moment, the rattan disappeared in her hand. This scene, looking at the people around are surprised. However, no one dares to say anything. If put in the past, Mu Wuxin certainly won''t be so swaggering, but now she is fearless. What''s more, Mu Wuxin doesn''t think that they dare to pass on this matter. "Qianji palace master, let''s go." "Good, heartless palace master, please." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Not long after, Mu Wuxin and Puyang Yu came to the cliff without the abyss. Because it is morning, here is a very high cliff, so the fog is very big. Looking at the bottomless cliff below, puyangyu couldn''t help looking at Mu Wuxin beside him, "I don''t know what the heartless palace master is going to do now?" Looking at the appearance of this woman''s vows, puyangyu''s heart is really a little curious, what she will do. Mu Wuxin takes out the purple spirit tree vine from the space, uses the aura to make a small pit, and then planting the purple spirit vine in the small pit. She takes several Fu Ling pills, which can restore the aura consumed in her body. Then, she took up the aura and put the spirit into the purple spirit tree vine. At this time, the purple rattan gradually grew up with the naked eye! After about two quarters of an hour, it has grown into a towering tree! Mu did not intend to wipe the sweat on his forehead, looking at the cliff below, eyes can not help but become deep up. At this time, the vines from the vines also fell towards the bottom of the cliff, and the long vines were covered by the clouds. Puyang Yu on one side saw that Mu Wuxin could even give birth to the rattan. He couldn''t help but stare at Mu Wuxin. He couldn''t believe it! At this time, he also clearly realized the gap between himself and the woman in front of him. Although they are the same level of strength, but the woman in front of him is far more powerful than him. This is far beyond his comparison. "You How did you do it? " Puyangyu did not know that in this world, in addition to ordinary spirit source into attack, there are many spirit skills. "This is called psionic. By the way, I found that you can only use a single aura attack. I forgot to ask you what kind of spirit you are." "I am the spirit of wind and fire." The man heard her inquiry and immediately replied. "You seem to have a good talent." No wonder, looking so young, but, has been able to cultivate to the purple level. "My talent is nothing compared to you." The man spoke lightly. There was no trace of modesty in the tone. Because what he said is true. Puyangyu knows that although their strength is equal now, the woman in front of him knows more than he can imagine. "Well, let''s go down." Mu has no heart to look at the fog below, the eyes become deep up, then, he said to the man. Puyangyu nodded, and at this time, Mu Wuxin grabbed a tree vine and jumped down. When the wind suddenly fell to a few hundred meters, suddenly began to feel a strange breath. At this time, Mu did not want to, the speed also began to slow down, she wanted to look down, but because the fog was too big, so nothing could be seen. At this time, puyangyu also stopped by her side, "how not to continue." "Do you feel that strange smell?" Mu aimless squint, looking at the front of this is blocked by fog, the appearance has become some hazy man. Their distance is only about half a meter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "No." Puyang Yu shook his head. The last time, when he landed at the right and left of the place, he clearly felt the breath. However, now, he even felt the feeling of yearning for nothing, but he didn''t feel it in half At the same time, it can only explain one problem, that is, the woman in front of me has a lot more perception than herself! When she didn''t meet this woman, Puyang Yu always thought that his thousand machine palace was unique, but, until he knew the woman, he knew it was not so! Mu Wu can not help but raise her head, and see the scenery above her. At this time, she has a white fog on her head, and can not see the above scene. "Let''s go on then." At this time, the yearning, to the man beside the mouth. Suddenly, there was a sense of intuition in her heart. Below, what kind of thing should be right! But the better the things, the more dangerous the things behind them. "By the way, you should be ready at any time, in case of any monster..." The man beside me reminded me that, after all, only human beings can practice the eastern xuanmainland! Many animals, innate ability to cultivate, so, many animals, in fact, more than they are! "Rest assured, you can be careful yourself. I know the right way." He is also the master of the thousand machine palace in the hall. How could he be so weak? Smell words, no more words. At this time, I am not afraid to put too much speed, because in case of any dangerous things, they are slower and can react to it faster! And at this time, the lower she is, the more she can feel, the more clear the sense of oppression. However, I don''t know what is in the bottom. This cliff without abyss, looking deep, never knowing how far it is from here to the bottom of the cliff. I''m afraid that people who can test it have gone to see the king of Yan, or, those who have not yet tested them, I''m afraid they have already gone! The lower they found, the greater the fog below! The eyebrow frowned, and took two pills out of his space. One for himself, and one handed it to the man beside him. "Take this pill. This is antidote pill." "No, I have antidote pills on my body." "Ask you to take it, it''s a pill, not a normal pill." For many things is not very well known Puyang Yu, for pills, in fact, is not very well understood, but since this woman let herself take it, then take it! Anyway, he believes that this woman will not harm him. At the same time, moo Wuxin again took a silk thread from his space and handed it to the man beside him, "seize this and tie it up." This silk thread is a kind of magic weapon, which can be extended for about one kilometer. However, in ordinary days, it looks like a common small silk thread, only one meter long. That is, this is a thread that can be extended by a thousand times www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 When they went down about a hundred meters again, they suddenly saw a huge hole in front of them. She could not help frowning, if she did not guess wrong, just a strong pressure, should be emanating from it? But now, as soon as she got close to the hole, the pressure was gone. It''s like it''s never been there. However, it is also because of this, the heart of admiration, change more vigilance up! "Qianji palace master, let''s go down." The man on the side nodded after the murmur fell. At the same time, Mu Wuxin also summoned his own fire. Her strange fire is the fire of heaven and earth to the sun. Even ordinary water can''t extinguish it. It can burn the evil things of heaven and earth. Therefore, in this dark hole, Mu Wuxin will call out the fire in his body. The light of different fire is brighter than other ordinary flames. Mu did not want to look at everything in front of him and walked carefully towards the front. The hole looks very big, but the hole is also very long, which has been going along the bottom. And, all around is a piece of bare, nothing, it is precisely because of this, the heart of admiration is more vigilant. At this time, puyangyu is following Mu Wuxin''s back, and his eyes are also paying attention to observe the surrounding. They walked about an hour or so, but they found that they couldn''t get to the end! Mu Wuxin''s face turned dark. After walking for an hour or so, although she didn''t feel very tired, she walked cautiously and vigilantly towards the front. She felt a little tired! At this time, Mu Wuxin suddenly felt a strong breath, but did not feel where this breath came from! It''s not like it comes from the front, it''s more like From behind! At this time, Mu has no heart, and her back gets chilly. She asks the man beside her in a low voice, "master Qianji, do you feel anything different?" "There are some." Puyangyu that pair of cold peach blossom eye, also looked around the circumference, but, also did not discover any unusual. The next second later, puyangyu said softly, "that breath seems to come from behind us, just like, it seems that something has been following us." The feeling of being watched in the dark is not too bad! It''s as if all their movements are under the control of each other, and they can be killed at any time! "Qianji palace master, you pay attention to the back, I pay attention to the front." Mu has no intention of cold tunnel, and now there is no other way. "Good." Puyang Yu responded. They are still in front of a pitch black, can only rely on the aimless strange fire to illuminate the front. Suddenly, Mu Wuxin saw a light in front of her, and her eyes could not help but get excited, "puyangyu, do you see if there is light in front of you!" Hearing this, puyangyu had been paying attention to the back. At the moment, he could not help looking at the front, "not bad! There is indeed a light. " However, the light is not very bright, some weak www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "Heartless palace master, shall we go to see it now?" "Let''s go." Now that they have come here, why not go and see it? At this time, Mu didn''t want to see what was in front of her! But when they came to the light, they saw a small Canyon in front of them. However, the canyon looks very gray, only a ray of sunlight from above Not far from them, a small river appeared. The river was very clear, but the water was really dark blue. It was clear to the dark water, with a strange feeling "Master, there is danger here!" At this time, Mu Wuxin''s mind suddenly came a voice. This voice is not who, it is just white! Mu Wuxin''s heart trembled, almost not scared! "In vain, can you see what is contained here?" "And what is the danger?" Mu didn''t want to look around, just feel quiet terrible! After hearing this sentence, he was silent for a while, then he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "master It''s right behind the master Hearing this, Mu Wuxin immediately stretched out his hand and subconsciously took a look at the palace master of Qianji beside him. However, the wind suddenly fell down and suddenly found that The man beside him is no longer the master of Qianji palace. It''s a man who looks more beautiful than the master of Qianji palace. On the man''s head, there are a pair of dragon horns, but the lower part of his body is fish tail What kind of monster is this!!! At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but ask for the white in his own space. "Master, the thing in front of me that looks like a dragon but not a dragon or a fish is not a fish. I think it should be the descendant of Jiaolong and shark people!" At this time of admiration, try to keep your face calm. She put the silk thread on her hand into her own space, "Qianji palace master No, now, what should I call you? " At this time the admiration has no intention, almost already understood all! All this, I''m afraid, is just a game! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could see my disguise so easily! What a smart woman "Oh, I didn''t expect that the master of Qianji palace could install it. I can''t imagine that the original master of Qianji palace is not a human being. If I''m not wrong, you should be the combination of the dragon and the mackerel? " When Puyang feather showed its original shape, thousands of shark people suddenly appeared in the deep river not far ahead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, she''s in the shark''s nest? To her conceited intelligence, unexpectedly, she was finally introduced into this shark nest! She was really surprised that there was a shark''s nest hidden here. In the legend, the upper part of the body is human, the lower part of the body is a fish tail, the appearance is extremely beautiful, it is true. At this time, when I look at their eyes, I can almost clearly feel that they want to strip themselves alive "What are you trying to do to lead me here?" Mu Wuxin looks at Puyang Yu Road in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 The man in front of her was so good that she didn''t notice it at all. Mu has no intention to look at Puyang Yu in front of her, her deep eyes across the undercurrent. She looks at these shark people behind her, and seems to think of something in general, "if I don''t guess wrong, they should be imprisoned here?" "Not bad!" Puyangyu''s extremely beautiful face was crossed with a look of indignation, "we shark people have been suppressed here for hundreds of years!" "So, what is the purpose of your coming here?" "Help the sharks get out of here." Men cool tunnel, the pair of hook people''s peach blossom eyes are a cold, eyes like whirlpool general dark, looking at the woman in front of the way. "What if I don''t help?" "Well, today, you don''t want to leave here." "Oh! Why are you so confident that you can beat me? " Mu has no intention to look at, this man in front of him, strength is just purple rank just. And the sharks behind me If she''s not mistaken, they should be locked up here, can''t they? No! To be exact, it should not be able to land. "How can you help us out?" In this dark cave, they have had enough of being suppressed for hundreds of years. The life span of the shark is very long, and at the same time, they can cultivate aura. Moreover, their talent is better than many human beings. However, although there is a character, they are also orcs after all. "Qianji palace master, this is not the attitude of asking for help!" Mu didn''t have the heart to sneer, with a bit of scorn on the face, that piece of exquisite and beautiful face crossed a cold ran, "if I save you out, what benefits can you give me?" "Become your spirit beast, help you agree to Dongxuan continent, let you become queen, how about?" Puyangyu said to the woman in front of him, "and Qianji palace holds all the secrets in the world. It is a light and one action thing to unify the world." "But I have no interest in it! However, if you have any exotic treasure that moves me, maybe I can think about it. " Unify the world To be queen? She''s not interested in that! What she wants to do most is to find the king''s landing in Beiming as soon as possible. If you want a quick promotion, go to the top. "We have a holy pearl among the people of the Spanish people. There is a very powerful aura in this bead. However, no one can conquer it, no matter whether it is the mackerel or the human being. This holy bead is the most precious thing in our family. If you can save us, then we will take you to look for the holy bead ¡£¡± After hearing this, a pair of eyes became dark and deep. He secretly calculated that what the man in front of him said was true or false. But If there is such a sacred pearl, she can get the word is really better! However, the more precious the more rare good things, the price is often not so easy. Admiration can be refined! Puyangyu looked at the woman in front of him. His delicate face was calm. The woman in front of him had a jade skin and a long eyebrow. His facial features were extremely exquisite. He was more beautiful than all the women he had ever seen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 As if the woman in front of her is the illegitimate daughter of heaven. Not only has a more beautiful face than the shark, but also has the general talent of ghosts In her, he saw all imperfections. Moreover, her intelligence is also frightening! About a quarter of an hour later, Mu Wuxin raised his head, "well, how do I know if you have cheated me? Unless you set up your words? " Once they have set their words, there will be no chance of violating them. Because once they break their promises, they will be punished by the law of heaven. The most taboo of all practitioners is to set up their words. Because, that is in front of the heaven, the way of heaven, is the most noble master in the world, so anyone who promises in front of him will be punished if he fails to do so. Because, heaven does not allow betrayal. Once you break your promise, it is regarded as betrayal. Once upon a time, there was a couple of Royal couples who made a promise in front of heaven. Once any of them betrayed each other, they would be severely punished by heaven. As a result, within a few years, the man became the emperor. Soon after the woman was canonized as Queen, the emperor soon became tired of the queen because of the three thousand beauties in the imperial palace. Of course, the results can be imagined. The man was split by the way of heaven, nine ways of heaven, the ghost! Not only human beings, but almost all spiritual animals know that it is not easy to make words in front of the way of heaven. "No way!" Puyangyu has not yet opened his mouth, a shark ancestor behind him stopped saying, "we can''t easily set up words and spirits. If you can''t do it?" "Well, then look for someone else." Although she is the first time to see the shark, she has also heard that the shark is extremely vicious. Therefore, how can she put her life in danger? After all, I am a human being! Almost all the spirit beasts hate human beings, so she won''t put herself in a dangerous situation. She still has to save this little life to look for the king''s landing in the North Sea! "Wait a minute." Puyangyu opened his mouth and said to her, "if we set up a spirit of words, if you can find a way to save us, we will help you get the holy pearl. But if you can''t find a way to save us, then we will not count the words and spirits! Is it feasible? " "No! I want the Pearl first, and I will try my best to get you out. " Mu has no intention to speak coldly, the tone has no room for discussion. The woman''s determination almost exceeded Puyang Yu''s expectation! "But if you can''t find a way to get us out?" "But you can only trust me, can''t you?" Mu has no heart to look at the man in front of him, light tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, puyangyu agreed to come down. When they set up their words, Mu Wuxin took out a seat from his own space and sat down lazily, "OK, now, you can explain to me what''s going on." "Good." Puyangyu also told her without any concealment, "at that time, we had always lived in the sea bottom. In addition to our shark family, there was also a dragon clan..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The strength of the shark clan is stronger than that of the Jiaolong clan. However, the strength of the two clans is not much different. In addition to their two clans, there are many aquariums in the sea floor. Among them, there is a king of mackerel, which is the most beautiful existence among all the Shui people. Therefore, other aquarium women want to marry him. The princess in marriage of the king and the king also liked it. However, the king''s heart has always been on the woman who saved himself before. What the king didn''t know was that the man who saved himself was Princess Jiaolong. Since she married, Princess Jiaolong is not favored. One day, the king suddenly brought back a jellyfish woman who lied that she had saved the king. After finding out that the woman was the one he was looking for, the king of shark took her back to his house, and from then on he only spoiled her. The jellyfish woman was not a kind-hearted person. After being favored by the king of the mackerel, she was more arrogant. At this time, the Jiaolong princess was even more neglected. She was ridiculed by jellyfish women from time to time, and she also complained to the king of the shark from time to time. In the end, even the child in Princess Jiaolong''s stomach could not be saved. Therefore, from that day on, Princess Jiaolong no longer expected the king of shark. She also changed her love into hatred for her. In the end, Princess Jiaolong used the forbidden technique to sacrifice her soul, in order to suppress all the sharks here. Although in the end, the king knew the truth and regretted it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to this story, the man in front of him glanced at him and said, "that''s really a scum for your king of Shark! You are not wronged to be suppressed here "Woman! Shut up Seeing that Mu Wuxin ridiculed the king of shark without any politeness, Puyang Yu''s face turned black! "What are you so excited about? Are you the king of shark?" Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him, and says lazily, even if the man on the opposite side looks fierce, but she also has no trace of fear. "He''s my uncle." Puyang Yu said coldly, "Qianji palace was built before the accident of the shark family. Up to now, all the people have been suppressed here. I am the ancestor of all the clansmen who gathered all the aura to send it out. However, I lost a lot of memory when I sent it out before." When he stepped into here, he began to recover his memory. "Oh? What about your uncle Mu Wuxin is a little curious. She saw the most beautiful position in the past. It is also true that, as PU Yangyu said, the king of shark is really beautiful enough. Although in the dark space, we can''t see clearly the appearance of the king, but mu Wuxin also sees the hazy delicate outline. However, Mu Wuxin finds that what men emit is not noble and incomparable breath, but a desolate loneliness As if all the solitude and solitude in the world were shrouded in him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Just after a look, Mu Wuxin''s eyes were suddenly seen in front of puyangyu, "so, now, how do you want me to do? For example, have you found any way to get out of here? " "Before, although Princess Jiaolong has fallen, her soul has not disappeared. As long as we find her soul, if she is willing to resolve the curse, then we can leave here." "But how can I know where her soul is?" "In Jiaolong palace, her soul is hidden in jiaozhu of Jiaolong palace." "So, you mean to let me go to Jiaolong palace?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Mu Wuxin has never heard of Jiaolong palace, since he lives in the bottom of the sea and is the overlord in the water, how can the strength be simple? But now I have promised them "Well, I will try my best to get you out. Now, can you take me to look for your pearls?" If it was not for the Pearl, I would never have taken such a big risk to help them untie the curse! In the eyes of Mu Wuxin, all this is just the right of the king of Shark! Since you don''t like it, you can just cut it clean. If you don''t have the ability, don''t provoke other women. Obviously, it''s not good to marry someone else. It''s ridiculous to fall in love with each other just for the sake of saving lives! At least, in her eyes, like, is wholeheartedly. "The jiaozhu is at the bottom of the dark river. When our whole family came here, we were all seriously injured. Thanks to the holy pearl, we were able to recover quickly." "But it''s not so easy to conquer the Pearl." The man spoke to the woman in front of him. "I know. Take me now." Since it is the Pearl, where can she be so easily conquered? Naturally, Mu Wuxin knows this. "Let the king of shark take you. I can''t go down. If I go down, I can''t go out again. At that time, there''s no way to help you find jiaozhu." Smell speech, Mu not intentional also no longer say what. Her eyes looked at the dark river, where the shark has been staring at her In the deep cave, it seems very strange and seeping into people, but they are not afraid of admiration, because even if they want to, they can''t hurt themselves at all. After all, they have made their words and deeds to the way of heaven. Mu Wuxin walked towards the direction of the dark river. At this time, the king of the shark took out a bead and gave it to Mu Wuxin in front of him. "This is the tears of the shark. After taking it, you can breathe in the bottom of the water for a whole day." "Good." Take a precious pearl, the Pearl will come down After taking it, Mu Wuxin went into the water. After a while, she found that she could breathe in the water! And, even in the dark water, she felt her sight became clearer. The tears of this shark are really amazing! "Come on, I will take you down." The king of the mackerel looked at him indifferently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 From the king''s eyes, Mu Wuxin seems to see a deep sadness hidden. However, she did not ask. The king looked at the dark river ahead, so he led Mu Wuxin to swim down. Mo swam for about half an hour. Although he didn''t reach the direction of the holy pearl, Mu didn''t feel that his body was getting colder and colder. Even though she had a strange fire on her body, she could still feel the clear air-conditioning and straight into her body. "Do you feel cold?" The king slowed down and said in her ear, "this holy bead is just like this. It is crystal clear, but it has a very cold breath. It has a strong healing ability, but it is also cold and terrible." The king of the mackerel explained the appearance of the Pearl. "If you can''t hold on to it, you can not take it for the time being. When you are stronger, you can come back." "No more." She never flinches from what she wants! Besides, she thinks she can carry it now. Smell speech, the king will no longer say anything, since she thinks that he can carry, then, he took her to get. After half a quarter of an hour or so, Mu Wuxin finally came to the front of the Pearl, just At this time, she was almost frozen. The body was frightfully cold! She felt that her body had gradually become stiff, and her teeth couldn''t help shivering. She could not help carrying a strange fire and burning in her body, which made her feel much warmer. "Master, please take this bead quickly. I can''t hold on for a long time." The strange fire in Mu Wuxin''s body said to her. After all, although the fire is fierce, it is in the water after all. Moreover, the holy bead in front of us is not an ordinary bead. Like the fire, it is also a spiritual creature born of all things in the world, which is mutual generation and mutual restraint. Therefore, in front of the holy pearl, at this time the fire, simply can not give full play to their own strength. "Good." Mu Wuxin agreed, then nodded. At this time, the king of the shark, on the side looking at Mu Wuxin, also did not speak. Jiaozhu is in the water, because it is very powerful, so almost no one can take it. Not even the king. At this time, the holy bead, emitting a light blue light, its own, just like an ice bead Mu has no intention to stare at the light blue bead. Suddenly, the strength in his hand suddenly condenses. When he sees that he is about to touch the bead, the holy bead is also running away at the moment! When the king saw this, he frowned and looked at all this quietly. Then, he said slowly: "the holy pearl is the most precious treasure. It will not recognize the Lord so easily." Mu has no intention to smell the words, her eyes are slightly cold, the figure is Shua once disappeared in place, and then, when the voice of the king of the shark falls, she also grabs the Pearl! Hiss - the icy chill stimulates her hand to be a little paralyzed. Mu has no intention to feel the restlessness of this bead. It is resisting, and it does not want her to be the master! Hehe, it''s a spiritual bead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 It''s a pity that if it doesn''t want to, can it not recognize it? Mu had no voice, and he said, "I am coming, and it does not recognize the Lord, so it is not has the final say." The voice fell, the beads in the hands of a burst of cold, Mu did not want to close his eyes, holding the bead, domineering power through the veins, in her body wantonly swam, under the impact, a touch of fishy sweet appeared in the mouth, but finally, she was forced to swallow, afraid to go back! Looking at all this, the king of shark can''t help but look sideways. The holy pearl is such a terrible treasure that some people dare to attack directly. Aren''t they afraid to be eaten back and die?! Mu Wuxin at the moment close his eyes, eyebrows under the lock, the strength of the hands more and more heavy! The domineering cold air in the body is wandering, and the power of strange fire collides with it. Under the confrontation of the two forces, the most suffering is her body. Mu has no heart to endure the pain on her body and fight against it. The internal strength and the power of the strange fire blend. At this moment, it is gathering little by little and swallowing the cold air bit by bit! Soon Soon Mu has no heart and mind to accept the bead here, as long as she can successfully overcome its momentum, then, can conclude the contract! The king looked at her from here, and could not help but look at her. He looked at the light of the bead. His heart couldn''t help mentioning it. However, when he thought that he was going to succeed unintentionally, suddenly, the bead did not know how, and suddenly it gave out a strong light! "Peng --" the powerful force suddenly strikes, and Mu Wuxin is instantly shaken open. The surrounding sea water is turbulent, and the bead floats in the mid air, which also restores the light just now! Mu Wuxin vomited a mouthful of blood, in this moment, the face Shua on white! "You can''t take it. If you don''t want to die, you''d better stop it now." The king of the shark reminded him that he looked up to her. What is the Pearl? How could she accept it? "Master! Come on, the pearl is just the end of the crossbow. Now is the best time to subdue it The fire started to remind. Mu didn''t want to hear the words, and forced to bear the pain on her body, Shua rushed to the past, regardless of it. It was like a picture of killing no one. The king of the shark was startled. Looking at her deadly appearance, he couldn''t help sighing finished. She would die if she went up like this! "Come back!" Mu Wuxin did not pay attention to it. Before his voice fell, she had already grasped the bead again, and the icy air came again. The power brought by the strange fire in her hand instantly surrounded it. Mu Wuxin widened his eyes and saw that a drop of blood dropped from the time machine and directly started the contract! "Hum --" the surrounding sea water fluctuates. This contract has been completed in just a few seconds! The king was startled. When the contract falls, the surrounding sea water is restless. Countless spiritual powers come from all directions and converge in the direction of Mu Wuxin. Finally, they flow into her body! The whirlpool of spiritual power was formed, and the power coming after the holy pearl of the contract came directly. There was a flash of light on her body. At last, I don''t know how long it took before the whirlpool of spiritual power around her disappeared. Hissing - the king took a breath of cold air. Mu Wuxin has a little shiver in her heart. She looks at her own strength and gets excited. She is It''s a promotion! Although hurt a little, but, her strength, already promoted from purple rank advanced to Huang Ling rank intermediate!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 There is a satisfied smile on Mu Wuxin''s face! She took out two pills from her own space and took them! She has not only accepted the Pearl, but also has been promoted to two levels, from the purple level to the Huangling level Although a little hurt, but for her, it is very worthwhile! Mu aimless eyes, hair a deep look, eyes to the side of the shark king, "well, we can go out now." "Well." The king''s beautiful face showed a complex look. He didn''t expect that even he could not conquer the Pearl, but this woman could! You know, her strength is not as high as her own, but she can conquer the Pearl! The king''s eyes crossed a faint emotion. He said to the admiration in front of him, "if you can, can you bring her back to see me, and I know that she must hate him..." "I''ll try my best." Mu had no intention to speak quietly. After a long time, she said again, "if I had known this, why should I have done it at the beginning?" The king was silent, but his deep eyes showed a look of sadness and silence. And Mu Wuxin of course did not miss the expression of the king. She can see clearly. King of shark Now, I''m afraid I regret it? "As long as he can release the shark people, then the emperor''s life can be sacrificed to her." The king of the shark closed his sad and lonely eyes. His silent voice was a bit hoarse. The next moment, when he opened it again, the grief in his eyes had disappeared and replaced by a deep cold. Because there was no holy pearl, the water was dark at this time. However, because of the tears of the shark, Mu Wuxin could still see the face of the king of shark. On the beautiful and cold ground, there was a sense of regret. Mu Wuxin slightly frowned, but did not open his mouth. At this time, the king of the mackerel cast a glance at the admiration, then, the way, "go." Then they swam up When he came out, Puyang feather eye noticed that Mu Wuxin''s strength rose to a new level! Suddenly, the man''s heart was shocked! He didn''t expect that she really succeeded! You know, in the whole Spanish people, even the noble king of the shark, who wanted to contract the holy pearl, has not been able to succeed. However, she is only the strength of the purple rank, and she did it! "By the way, what is the name of the sea where you used to live?" The sea in this world is so big that she doesn''t know where they live. "The sea of innocence." Puyang Yu on one side of the road to Mu Wuxin "..." The admiration that heard this sentence has no intention, momentarily silent! She is not because she has not heard of wuwuwuhai, on the contrary, it is because she has heard of it that she is so shocked! Legend, Wuwang sea, it is thousands of miles away from here! Let her travel thousands of miles, to the sea of no false, is really At this time, the admiration was unintentional and really curious, "how did you get here when the Wuwei sea is so far away from here?" "Have you ever heard of space array?" Puyang Yu said faintly, "we are transported here by space." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Space array?" Mu Wuxin is the first time to hear that there is such a thing. "Yes, it''s the space array." The man nodded and explained to her, "the space array is able to go where you want to go after entering. In the dark river, there was an array originally, but now the array has been destroyed. They are confined here and can''t leave." In those years, Princess Jiaolong sacrificed her soul to jiaozhu and imprisoned them to this place. Now, the soul of Princess Jiaolong is still there. "However, jiaozhu is also a sacred relic of the Jiaolong clan. If you want to get it, it is not so simple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time the admiration has no intention, after hearing this sentence, there is a kind of impulse to want to run wild! Special! So, the meaning of these people is to let them go to Jiaolong palace alone and face a group of Jiaolong? Are they imagining themselves too much? Looking at Mu Wuxin''s face getting worse and worse, puyangyu said to her as if she had guessed her inner thoughts. "We believe you can. Besides, there is also a huge aura in jiaozhu. Its function is not less than that of the holy pearl. Moreover, there is no less than it. I know that you should want to fly to the upper world as soon as possible It is said that jiaozhu contains a powerful source of thunder spirit. If you can control jiaozhu, you may be able to cross the level in the future! " "Oh! You really deserve to be the master of Qianji palace! " Mu Wuxin sneered. She admitted that what puyangyu said really made her moved! After all, if you have more strength, you will have more chances to survive. Although she has never been to the upper world, no matter where she is, it is the strong who respect the weak and the strong eat the weak! It''s no different from here! Just, if something, to pay their own lives to get, then, she will naturally weigh. It''s just After all, she has promised them now "Well, I want to know, in Jiaolong palace, what is the highest level of strength?" "It''s probably the spirit level." ¡°¡­¡­¡± High level of spirit level??? Isn''t that just one step to the top? At this time, Mu had no intention, and his face was black and heavy. He asked himself to take their jiaozhu, but I didn''t know whether he had life to come out alive at that time At this time, the wind was startled and the heart was complicated. "However, you don''t have to worry too much. The emperor of Jiaolong is very old. Even if he has high strength, he is not in good health. As long as you are promoted to the spirit level, you will have a chance to defeat him." "So, you mean to tell me that there is only emperor Jiaolong in Jiaolong palace?" Is it true that other dragons are ornaments? "Cough!" Puyangyu, who heard this sentence, had a look of embarrassment on Zhang Junmei''s face. Then, he said, "with your skill, I believe that it should not be difficult for you. The main thing is that I am a shark after all. If they find out, I am afraid that I will be killed by them before entering the Jiaolong palace!" After all, of course, because of the affair between the princess Jiaolong and the king of the Spanish, there is a deep feud between them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Hearing this, Mu Wuxin suddenly remembered that there was a kind of Dan prescription in his Dan Jing. After taking it, the refined pill could be transformed into another form. "Nothing. I have a kind of elixir. I will refine it and let you take it. Then, you can become other sea animals." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Puyangyu looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t seem to be joking. All of a sudden, he didn''t refuse. However, he couldn''t help wondering. Is there such a magic pill in the world? "All right, let''s go." Mu Wuxin cast a glance behind him because of the long-term imprisonment, the eyes became a bit dark, and then, he went to the front. Puyang feather saw this, said goodbye to all the sharks, then followed the footsteps of Mu Wuxin. After Mu Wuxin and puyangyu went up, he immediately said to her, "puyangyu, I want to go back to the capital." After coming out, puyangyu''s appearance was restored to the previous appearance. "Now?" Puyangyu naturally knows where she said the capital is. After all, she was the ninth princess before. Now, still. "Well." Mu did not want to step forward, toward the front, a touch of Qianying looks cold and resolute. Puyang Yu is very clear, such as Mu Wuxin this kind of woman, cold and proud, resolute and resolute, is also a very cold hearted person. "By the way, after five days, come to see me in the ninth palace." Mu has no heart to speak to the man lightly. "Good." The man agreed, and then he watched the woman''s body gradually disappear in his sight After about an hour, Mu Wuxin immediately returned to the capital from the cliff without abyss. After she entered the capital, she looked at the scenery in front of her. Her eyes were tinged with sadness. Here It has long been the change of things and people. After a while, she came to the palace. For more than half a year, because she and Beiming Junlin are not in the palace, although the palace still looks elegant, but it has become more cold. Mu did not want to go forward, immediately was followed by the bodyguard in front of him, "stop, the palace is important, but you want to enter can enter?" "I''m the princess of nine." Mu Wuxin took out a token from his own space and put it in front of them. After seeing this token, the two bodyguards were unbelievable. After all, they knew that nine princess had been missing for more than half a year! But Now, unexpectedly safe and sound back here. The bodyguard looked at the woman in a goose yellow dress in front of her. Her face was gorgeous and her eyebrows were a bit cold. She pursed her mouth and stood there quietly, but her body exuded a noble and elegant atmosphere Such a woman is obviously not an ordinary woman. Besides, she has a token on her hand Immediately, two bodyguards knelt down to Mu Wuxin, "join nine princesses!" "Cold kill Yan Sha?" Mu has no heart to see yo eye two bodyguards ask a way in front of. At that time, Leng Shiyan Sha had been guarding the outside of the Mu house, and did not go in, so there was no accident. The two bodyguards did not answer Mu Wuxin''s words. Suddenly, two figures came down from the air, and half knelt in front of her, "subordinates see the princess." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Looking at the two people kneeling in front of themselves, Mu did not mean to speak plainly, "you all get up." Mu Wuxin can see that their strength has become the spirit of the green rank. They have been practicing for so long, and now they are the strong ones in the green rank. Their strength and talent are not bad. "Princess, where have you been for more than half a year?" Leng Sai looks at the woman in front of her and bravely asks. On that day, because they had been waiting outside for too long, they only saw a pool of blood on the ground after entering the prime minister''s house. Not only did Mu have no intention, but also the prime minister and Mrs. Mu disappeared. "I was chased and killed and fell under the cliff of no abyss." The woman''s voice sounds light and cool, as if to say something that is irrelevant to her. However, the two people who heard this sentence were extremely surprised, and some of them could not digest the fact. Who doesn''t know that under the abyss cliff, the depth does not reach the bottom, and the people who fall have never come up. Mu has no intention to walk inside, cold kill Yan Sha is to follow behind her. Mu Wuxin came to the courtyard where he used to live with the king Lin of Beiming. Maybe no one has lived here for a long time. Even though it is cleaned clean every day, but It''s still a bit of a depression I don''t know. That man is OK now. They have not seen each other for more than half a year. Mu Wuxin never knew that one day he would miss a man so much. "Princess, since you and the prince left, the courtyard has been empty. At that time, although both of you were missing, the emperor asked us to stay here all the time." "Well, then you will stay here all the time, or, if you want to leave one day, let someone guard the palace." Maybe one day she and he will come back, or They will never come back. For here, she has no concern. Prime Minister Mu and Mrs. Mu have passed away. At present, one of the things she wants to do most is to help them revenge! The chief culprit who killed them, I will never let go! At this time, there was a cold look in his eyes. Then, he left the place. A turn, Mu Wuxin then came to the prime minister''s house. At this time, the prime minister''s house is still the prime minister''s house, but the surname on the plaque has changed a word. Mu did not have the heart to look at lightly after a look, then left. But before she took two steps, she heard a familiar voice "Heart!" Mu Wuxin frowned. She was very familiar with the voice, but she didn''t want to talk to her. But mu Wuxin or turned his head and said slowly, "I don''t know if the prince''s Highness has something to do with it?" "Where have you been for more than half a year? And nine. " The king of Beiming saw this beautiful face again, and a strange mood rose in his heart. His dark eyes twinkled with dark light, and he looked straight at the woman in front of him. "I''m just going out for a tour. Your highness, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do." Mu Wuxin doesn''t want to have too much involvement with Beiming Junye, so he says to the man. "Heart! Wait Beiming Jun night did not want the woman to leave from his own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "I''ve gone out for training. What else can I do for you, your highness? If not, then I''ll go first. " Mu Wuxin is not the original owner. The man in front of you does not have a trace of good feeling. "My heart, are you still hating me for what happened then?" He still doesn''t want to give up this woman. In those days, she was so infatuated with herself, now How can you say that if you don''t love, you don''t love? "The past has become a thing of the past. Why should your highness persist? I just came back to have a look, and I will leave soon. Therefore, please take care of the prince. In the future, don''t be blinded by the weakness of women, and do things that people in the world despise! After all, his royal highness is the one who wants to ascend the throne "Then, don''t you want to be with me?" Is it true that she does not miss the Queen''s position at all? That''s a place that women all over the world want to sit on, but she abandons them like my shoes and is not moved at all? "What''s good about being a queen? I just want to be with him. " Mu has no intention to speak coldly. What''s more, if she stayed in Dongxuan land, let alone the Queen''s position, even if she wanted to be the queen, no one could move her. But power She''s not infatuated at all. Mu Wuxin takes a look at the man. Her cold eyes don''t have any ripples. The next moment, she jumps towards the eaves. The speed is extremely fast. Before the man reacts, she disappears in an instant Looking at the woman has long disappeared, the man''s eyes across a lonely look Unexpectedly, she really doesn''t care about herself at all In her heart, there is only Beiming King''s presence now The man stopped at the same place, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his lips At this time, after leaving Mu Wuxin, he returned to the palace. Not many people know about her return. When she returned to the palace, two women appeared in front of her, "see the master." Qingyuan and Dongyue kneel down with the woman in front of him. "Get up." Mu has no heart, light tunnel. "Master, where have you been for more than half a year?" At this time, the winter moon, looking at Mu Wuxin in front of him, said, "and on the day you left, the master and the wife also..." With a cold look in Mu''s eyes, he opened his mouth to the two people in front of him, "from now on, the heartless palace will be handed over to you. I still have very important things to do. I don''t know whether this life will come back here..." Mu didn''t want to look at the two people in front of him, and slowly said, "now, you are also practicing people, but you must remember, don''t rush for success." "Master Where are you going? Are you going to find the king? " "Yes. However, it''s not so fast. Before I go to the Lord again, I''ll go to a place. You can practice well. " "Yes." Later, Mu Wuxin told them some things and let them leave. In a flash, five days have passed. Wind Jingluo and Puyang Yu confluence, then out of the city. "You should be ready for the map to the sea of Wuwu?" "Ready." Puyang Yu nodded and replied coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Well, you can lead the way ahead." The wind startled to touch the small fox way in his arms, lazy to the man in front of the way. Puyangyu, who heard this sentence, did not refute it. They rode on their horses and headed for the front. After walking for about a month, they came to a forest, which is called enchantment forest. Only because the forest is surrounded by fog all the year round, and people who go in almost have to go without coming. Therefore, it is also known as the forest of death! At this time, it was still broad daylight, but there was also some thin fog floating in the forest Mu Wuxin only felt that the forest seemed to have some weird. "Be careful." Puyangyu said to the woman beside him. "I know, pay attention to yourself!" They led the horse and wanted to walk towards the middle of the forest. However, when they were halfway there, the wind suddenly found that the horse refused to go inside! Their horse is a horse with sweat and blood, and also a horse with spirituality. Seeing this, the eyes with no intention immediately become more and more profound! She knew that there must be something terrible hidden in the forest, otherwise the horse would not react. At this time, Mu Wuxin frowned and looked at the fox lying on his shoulder. Mu Wu could not help but ask Mu Ling, "Mu fox, can you feel what''s inside?" Mu fox looked at the wind in front of him, and said to her honestly, "master, intuition tells me that there are very terrible things in it. If you go in, the master may not be the opponent Or is it a long way to go "How powerful do you think it is?" Mu did not have the heart to explore the inquiry. If the thing in it could be a World War I, then although she was not willing to leave so easily, but if she did not have the power to resist, then naturally she was not willing to die! After all, her life is only one, she doesn''t want to cherish it! At that time, when I was knocked down by Murong glass from Wuyuan cliff, it was lucky that a demon God saved his life. But now, it has been so long, the demon God has not come out, so I think it must still be sleeping After thinking about it, the little fox said, "master, the strength of that thing should be higher than Xuanling level However, now the master''s strength is the intermediate level of Huangling stage I''m afraid there''s not much chance of winning if you want to match up. " Mu aimless eyes, looked at the side of puyangyu "What are you doing staring at me like that?" Puyangyu, who has been staring at by Mu unintentionally, has some hair. He thinks that this woman must have no good intentions! The man in front of him asked with a fake smile on his careless face, "I heard that your voice of shark can confuse all human beings and animals. Is this true?" "It''s true, it''s just..." Before waiting for the man to finish speaking, Mu inadvertently interrupted the man''s words, "since it is true, then, let''s go in!" Anyway, if they can''t beat, they will run well! Looking at the two sweaty BMW beside me, Mu didn''t want to give up some of them, and immediately, they signed a contract with them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Looking at Mu Wuxin, he even gave the two hard-working BMW to the contract. Puyang Yu at this time had a complicated look in his heart! In particular, when he saw that the contract was successful, two hard-working BMW disappeared in front of him Suddenly, his heart can not help but be surprised! He didn''t expect that her space could hold living things! "Why, surprised?" Mu has no intention to look at the man''s face in front of that surprised appearance, suddenly opened a way, "do you want me to put you in?" "The master of this palace does not want to contract with mankind." When the man heard that the woman wanted to contract him, he couldn''t help turning black. He would not be given a contract by this woman. If he became the contract animal of this woman, would he not make a fool of himself? "Oh, don''t worry, I didn''t want to give you the contract." Mu Wuxin walks in to the front. Puyangyu followed her, but his eyes kept staring at the direction around her After walking for a while, suddenly, both of them stopped together. "Something!" Mu has no heart to open a way, cold eyes have been looking around the surrounding. At this time, the fog is getting bigger and bigger, and the forest is becoming more and more weird Suddenly, did Mu Wuxin hear a slight sound? She sank down and listened carefully. She found that the sound was like the sound of a beast grinding its teeth Mu Wuxin had a strange fire, and then he opened his mouth to Puyang Yu in front of him, "be careful!" Because of this strange fire, their sight immediately became clear! At the same time, they can see clearly what they are staring at A giant leopard tiger appeared in front of them, and The most important thing is These leopard tigers are not one, but a group!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time the admiration has no intention, the heart can not help but be nervous, special Mo! I knew there were a group of tigers waiting for her, she would never come in!!! These leopard tigers seem to have given birth to intelligence. They should have already possessed some spiritual powers. No wonder, the people who enter here have hardly gone out! In the face of this group of tigers, even as the master of the whole Dongxuan continent, I''m afraid we have to weigh it! At this time, a group of leopard print tigers, a pair of bright eyes, are staring at them, one of them, is also the smallest of all the tigers among them, its body is covered with a grid of lines, the whole body presents white, but it can be seen that although the tiger is a little small, but they are the most respected one! They want to retreat, but suddenly they find that they are completely surrounded, unless they can fly! Yes, absolutely! "Puyangyu, don''t you know how to sing? Confuse them with your voice "All right When Puyang Yu got to this sentence, he had a deep look in his eyes. He seemed to think of something. He said to Mu unintentionally, "but I''m not sure I can confuse them all..." "What if they were not confused?" "Attack power doubled." Mu Wuxin: "is it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 At this time, I really want to scold the man in front of me! This skill is also excellent! However, if they use it, they still have a chance to survive. If they don''t use it, later, I''m afraid they can''t escape! After all, there should be dozens of leopard tigers here! Mu Wuxin looked at the leopard Tiger Group in front of him, touched the fur of the little fox, and channeled it with the spirit sea, "little fox, can you communicate with this group of leopard tigers?" Small fox is a natural spirit fox, think should have this function! "Yes." Hearing this, the little fox immediately nodded. His eyes turned to Mu Wuxin in front of him and asked her, "what do you want to ask, master?" "The little tiger, the one that looks smaller, asks him tentatively what he wants to do." Although, Mu did not know that the tigers must want to eat them! But are they so delicious? "Yes, master." The little fox''s eyes looked in the direction of the little tiger About a moment later, the little fox said to Mu unintentionally, "master, this little tiger said that he was the son of the tiger king among the leopard tigers, and all of these were other tigers, but they were slightly older than the little tigers." I don''t know if it''s time to be happy or sad! "So, do you mean that group of tigers are actually not big tiger cubs?" Mu has no intention to look at the tigers in front of him, and a complex taste is floating in his heart This tiger, which is faster than her, is just a cub??? So how big is a real tiger? But at the same time, the bottom of Mu''s unintentional eyes suddenly crossed a streamer. In this case, then "Puyangyu, you can make a sound quickly and control them. How much can you control?" "Good." Seeing the woman''s cautious face, Puyang Yu at this time, of course, knows where they are! If they were not careful, they would be dead here today! How could he have fallen before the Spanish could be saved? Puyangyu gazed at the tigers in front of him and gradually closed his eyes. Then, there were bursts of sounds like sounds of nature in his mouth It''s like a dream, like a dream, which makes people indulge in it At this time, the admiration suddenly found that when the man opened his mouth to sing, his figure instantly disappeared in place However, the song is still the same, no change in the slightest! At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but think, difficult not to become, this Puyang feather, still can invisible not become? This shark is too much! But At this time, Mu has no intention, but she has no time to think about it. At this time, she saw the tiger in front of her. Most of them have been fascinated by puyangyu''s voice. However, there are several tigers who are not confused by puyangyu''s voice! Therefore, their attack power is doubled! The leopard tiger, which is not confused, naturally contains the milk white tiger! Mu Wuxin watched the tigers rush towards him. He jumped up and avoided the attack of the tigers. He took out a small whip from his own space and threw it in their direction www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "Pa..." This is a small whip with no intention. It is full of aura and looks powerful! However, because of puyangyu''s magic sound, their blood became more boiling. Therefore, the attack power of these leopard tigers was more than doubled, which made it difficult for her to cope with! However, the number of leopard tigers has been reduced by more than half, so they can''t threaten her life for the time being. However, if you want to contract the little tiger by force, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult After all, although this little tiger is the smallest among them, its strength is really strong! Therefore, at this time, the admiration was not intentional, and he was more determined to give the little tiger a contract! Then, Mu Wuxin''s body flashed, and quickly disappeared in the same place. The next second, he appeared behind the little tiger. The strength of the little tiger is now the purple rank advanced strength. The strength of the rest of the leopard print tigers is similar to her, which is the strength of Huang Lingjie! Therefore, Mu does not want to cross their contract tiger, or there is a certain degree of difficulty! At this time, because puyangyu has become invisible, all leopard tigers almost attack her alone! Mu Wuxin stares at the tigers in front of him coldly, and then, there is a touch of cold on his face! The whip she carried in her hand was infused with spiritual power and further strengthened! Later, Mu Wuxin attacked the front! She turned to face the leopard tigers, because muwuxin''s strength is strong, and they are also waiting for a little fear in their hearts. So, when Mu Wuxin is ready to throw out a whip to attack them, they instantly subconsciously dodge away! At this time, the tiger''s direction is to change the direction of the whiplash! In an instant, Mu Wuxin subdued the little tiger! She quickly cut her finger, a drop of blood fell in the heart of the little tiger''s eyebrows! Instant! Two people''s body immediately floated a strong light! At this time, the leopard tigers are still in a state of deception! When the reaction came over, it was already too late, because, at this time, the admiration has no intention, already in the contract with the little tiger! And now they can''t stop it! Unless the tigers have the ability to break free, and if they want to stop them, then even they will be admired without the contract! They really did not think that this damned human woman should be so cunning! I like their little master!!! It takes about a quarter of an hour to form the contract. At this time, the little tiger is not willing to make a contract with mu, so naturally, it is impossible for him to obey! But Where is it willing to let it break free so easily? Mu has no heart, eyebrows and eyes are cold, and the corners of his lips bring up a cold look, and once again increase his Aura! In the face of so many leopard tigers, she must be unable to fight, so only if she contracted this little tiger, is the safest! After all, this little tiger is not an ordinary leopard tiger. With it, it is equivalent to having a talisman. The little tiger constantly attacks Mu Wuxin, but in the end, he doesn''t attack Mu Wuxin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 After all, the strength of the little tiger is still weak, although it is very angry in the heart, but helpless! Time is getting closer At this time, the contract with tiger is almost completed! The light on the two people is more and more powerful! After struggling for a long time, the little tiger finally saw his own light drill into his eyebrows At this time, an ancient and simple array appeared under their feet and disappeared in a moment Seeing this scene, I was surprised. This little tiger seems to have noble blood! The contract with it can summon ancient conclusion! In ancient times, it is the spirit beast with noble blood. When it contracts with human beings, it will reveal the contract! Mu Wuxin''s heart is quite surprised, because she has never thought that the blood of this little tiger is not ordinary noble! When the contract has been fully formed, Mu Wuxin''s eyes then looked at the leopard tigers, "now it has been given the contract by me. Are you sure you want to attack me? If I fall Or injured, your little master may be even worse than me The silent voice of Mu Wu Xin came into their ears Hearing this sentence, the leopard print tigers, their faces suddenly changed with a touch of anger, but, without the intention, it is a threat to them! At present, those leopard tigers dare not move any more, but the breath of fury from their bodies has not been reduced at all "Puyang Yu, come on, stop!" Mu has no heart to look around, facing Puyang Yu, who has already become invisible. As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the man''s voice full of magic stopped slowly Later, the rest of the leopard tiger, also gradually recovered their senses When they saw that their little master had been coveted to give the contract, they could not help getting angry, but they did not dare to make any rash move! "Now that we have come here, let''s have a good stroll here." In such a dangerous forest, almost no one has been here all year round. Therefore, there must be a lot of panacea here What she is looking for now is a kind of elixir for promotion. Collect those miraculous drugs, take them directly or refine them into pills, and then you can get promoted! Because, she wants to become more powerful, promotion faster, when the time comes, can go to look for the North Sea King to come! I don''t know What''s the matter with that man now! Mu has no intention to drop the eyes, cool and quiet pupil across a faint look, although fleeting Puyang Yu on one side looked at Mu Wuxin directly. He was also surprised. He had to admit that this man was really too powerful! Although he controlled most of the leopard tigers, but the rest of the leopard tigers, but the strength of the remaining leopard tigers, in such a case, she was able to contract the tiger! It really surprised him! Some leopard print tigers heard her words, immediately issued a discontented voice, one by one leopard print tigers, suddenly staring at her, showing sharp teeth, eyes sharp, as if eager to rush up to tear her up in general! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 But at this time the admiration does not care. Now the little tigers are in their hands. Unless they are willing to abandon the little tigers, otherwise, they will never move themselves! "Woman, how on earth did you contract this little tiger?" Puyangyu looked at the ferocious leopard tigers and couldn''t help speaking to her! But mu Wuxin did not answer the man''s words, her eyes were still as cold as ever She looked at the little tiger on one side and said, "take me to a place in the woods where there is a high-level elixir!" "Hum! Bad woman At this time, the little tiger snorted coldly, and didn''t want to pay attention to the ignorance. Although it was young, as a spirit animal, it also knew that it was a very humiliating thing to be contracted by human beings! Therefore, it is strange that it can give Mu a good look! "Bad woman?" After hearing this sentence, he picked up his eyebrows. On the beautiful and enchanting face, a wicked smile appeared. "Since you said I was a bad woman, I would be bad. Otherwise, I''m sorry for your little tiger''s words!" As the little tiger is already her contract animal, she should at least have enough respect for her master! When Mu Wuxin''s voice dropped, the little tiger immediately felt a stabbing pain in his body, which made his limbs soften and lay on the ground "Roar..." Looking at the dirty white of the tiger, it looks like it''s on the white ground. Some of the tigers nearby saw this and looked at Mu Wuxin''s eyes, and instantly became cruel. However, after all, the little tigers were still in the hands of Mu Wuxin. Therefore, other tigers did not dare to move. However, although they can''t move now, it doesn''t mean they can''t move puyangyu! However, Mu Wuxin had already seen their intention. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "if you have the ability, you can move him. I''d like to see if it''s your little master who is suffering or he is suffering some!" Hearing this sentence, the tigers immediately stare at Mu aimlessly! This damned human woman! How arrogant! "I know it''s wrong I know it''s wrong... " The little tiger rolling on the ground, pitifully facing Mu unintentional way. Among the tiger clan, it has a very high status. It can be said that it has almost never suffered any injury since it was young. Therefore, it can''t bear to be tortured by Mu Wuxin! "What do you call me?" Mu Wuxin glanced at the little tiger beside him. He was not very satisfied! It seems that the little tiger still does not regard her as its master! In that case, I won''t be polite to this little tiger! "Lord Master The little tiger was reluctant to say. After all, as a spirit animal, it was forced to contract by a human being, and now it is forced to call its master. It is a very disgraceful thing! However, at this time, the little tiger, because of the obedience to the willless power, did not dare to speak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Hearing this sentence, the admiration suddenly nodded with satisfaction, "good, good obedience, when the master will give you delicious food!" Mu has no heart to coax the way to the little tiger. However, at this time, the tiger''s heart is full of anger. It''s a great tiger, not a human dog. Does this woman think that she can buy him off just by eating something? It''s just wishful thinking! Even if this woman has contracted it now, its heart will never admit that this woman is her own master! Mu Wuxin naturally saw the mood of the little tiger, but there was no change on her face. Anyway, now that the life of the little tiger has been controlled in her own hands, she has nothing to fear! Unless, they tiger clan wants to be killed, do not want the life of this little tiger! Otherwise, as long as you still have a contract with this little tiger, you will never be in danger! What''s more, in this forest, there are many hidden dangers. His life preserver is this little tiger! The strength of this little tiger seems to be so strong, then the strength of the tiger king, will not be more powerful? Mu unintentional eyes, across a deep look At this time, her face changed, because she felt a strange smell around her The forest with a bit of mist, full of dangerous smell Mu unintentional eyebrows and eyes cold, eyes can not help looking around, and at this time, the leopard tiger beside, seems to feel something in general, the eyes immediately toward a certain direction to see the past! At this time, the admiration is not intentional, and the eyes are also locked in a certain direction At this time, although they do not know what the surrounding is, but, Mu Wuxin knows that it must not be a good thing! Otherwise, the tigers next to her would not have the look of vigilance in their eyes! Spirit beast for the perception of danger, far more powerful than the human on many! At this time, the admiration has no intention, almost certainly, those spirit beasts, absolutely not easy to deal with! At this time, when all the people were silent, Mu Wuxin suddenly heard some slight voices. Her face changed, and she became more ugly, as if she had guessed what it was There was a slight sound all around, just like the sound of a snake spitting out its message. It sounded a little penetrating Should not Did she really meet a group of snakes??? At this time the admiration has no intention, in the heart can not help praying, must not meet the snake group! For her, snakes are more difficult to deal with than leopard tigers! But the next second later, what she was worried about still happened! Because, in front of her, is really a group of snakes!!! When they saw the snakes, some leopard tigers beside them had a fierce look in their eyes. All the leopard tigers, with a gloomy breath, were staring at the snakes in front of them, as if they wanted to tear them up in the next second! And at this time, the snakes, why not stare at them? Each of them should have a weight of about a hundred jin. There are dozens of them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The number of snakes is almost the same as the number of leopard tigers. However, according to Mu Wuxin''s experience, the strength of these snakes in front of them seems to be more powerful than the leopard tiger! At this time the admiration is not intentional, the complexion is very ugly, in case of a big war, I don''t know who loses and who wins! At this time, the little tiger, looking at the snakes in front of him, flashed a strange light in his eyes. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth to Mu Wu: "since you have contracted me, then I will be your contract animal. So, you should protect me and the tigers behind me!" Little tigers know that they can''t beat the snakes in front of them, so they open their mouths to the wind. "Oh When he heard this, he sneered and said, "why should I help you? Even if you are my contract animal, how can it be? Even if you fall, I will not have any damage. You say, for the contract beast that has been disobedient, what should I do with it? " Mu Wuxin''s words are to let the little tiger know his position. He is just her contract animal now. Therefore, he is not qualified to open his mouth in front of her! "You Hearing this, the little tiger could not help looking ugly, but it had to admit that the words of the wind Jingluo were indeed reasonable! It has no qualification to ask the human woman in front of her to do it, because the human woman in front of her is still its nominal master! When he thought of the tiger master, who wanted to be a contract animal for this damned human woman, his heart did not hate the woman in front of him! But it can''t do anything to her! "How can you save them?" Since this woman can go to her own, then she must have extraordinary ability. In my heart, I don''t know why, the little tiger has no reason to believe that the woman in front of her will be able to rescue the leopard tiger clan! "Why should I save them?" Mu Wuxin sneered and said, if I remember correctly, they just seemed to want to kill me. So, if so, why should I save them? "But you have contracted me now The little tiger angrily opened his mouth to mu. "Ha ha, I am a contract with you, but it doesn''t mean that you are qualified to ask me for anything! I think you should be very clear about this Mu has no intention to speak to the little tiger in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, the little tiger looked at the admirer in front of him. Then, he bit his teeth and said to her, "I am the little master of the leopard tiger family, and the only next tiger king. As long as you can save them, I can give you anything you want!" Although the little tiger is not old, but for the human mind, is also very understanding! Therefore, will say so to Mu unintentionally! "Ha ha, good!" Mu unintentionally said to the little tiger, "I hope your little master''s identity is still useful, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This shameless human woman! The little tiger thought indignantly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 At this time, Mu Wuxin, facing the snakes in front of him, took out a pill from his own space, and then said to the little tiger in front of him, "you can let them take this pill, which can make their aura soar rapidly. In this way, the chance for them to defeat the group of snakes in front of them will be much greater." Of course, Mu Wuxin uses Linghai to communicate with little tiger! In front of this group of snakes, grow so big, and the aura of the world is also more and more, so, Mu did not know, they can understand human language! At this time, the group of snakes, eyes have been staring at them, as if the next second will jump up in general! That pair of cold and deep eyes, has been looking back and forth on their bodies, extremely penetrating! At this time, Mu Wuxin took out dozens of pills and sent them to all leopard tigers. At the request of the little tigers, almost all the leopard tigers took them! At this moment, all the snakes attacked them in a flash! The speed of the giant snake is very fast, less than half a second, almost appeared in front of the unconscious! At this time, Mu did not want to, the hand of the small whip had not been taken back, suddenly, her hand a Yang, the small whip immediately toward the snake that rushed over in the past! badly bruised from flogging, and her fire is the fire of heaven and earth, which is the essence of heaven and earth, and can burn everything. But the snake that has rushed towards the direction of a heart without ambition has not been able to admire it. So, a careless whip is not enough to be a careless person. The giant snake looked up with anger in his eyes. It seemed that he was roaring in pain. The next second later, the snake again rushed in the direction of aimlessness! At this time, Mu didn''t expect that the snake was not afraid of himself, but would rush towards him again. He was almost bitten by the giant snake! These giant snakes carry a few strong poisonous gases in their mouths. If they are bitten and don''t detoxify quickly, they will die soon! However, fortunately at the critical moment, Mu did not want to dodge in time, so he did not get bitten by the giant snake! But at this time, the war situation is not optimistic, almost all the python, has been in the direction of leopard tiger attack in the past, at this time puyangyu, because just used too much aura, so now simply can not fully play their own magic voice, so, can only reluctantly fight those giant snakes! Mu unintentional eyebrows and eyes a cold, it seems that he absolutely can not have any mercy! Otherwise, I will die later, I will be myself! Although there are leaders among these giant snakes, they can''t risk the contract with the leader! Because the snake is not a tiger after all, there is a big difference between the two! Snakes are cold-blooded. If they contract the leader of the snake and threaten all the snakes, it may be counterproductive! They are not leopard tigers, so mu Wuxin can''t take the risk at all! At this time, they can only fight seriously! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 But at this time, the little tiger was caught off guard by a giant snake! Mu Wuxin stretched out his hand to beat the giant snake in front of him. In an instant, he came to the side of the little tiger. He also threw a whip at the snake in front of him! The giant snake, because after biting the little tiger, the whole huge snake was entangled with the little tiger''s body. If it wasn''t for Mu''s unwillingness to rush to a whip in time, the little tiger might have lost his life! "Tiger, are you ok?" Because Mu Wuxin threw out a whip, suffered from severe pain of the giant snake, originally still dead wrapped around the little tiger, instantly released! Taking advantage of this gap, Mu did not intend to throw out his whip again and rolled up the little tiger! "No..." Little tiger''s words have not finished, the moment passed in a coma! At this time, the little tiger, because of the poison on his body, was unconscious! Mu Wuxin looks at the snakes not far away. She has been winding the leopard tiger. She comes to the snake with the lowest strength. She solves the snake''s life twice, and then throws its corpse into his own space! Although the strength of this group of snakes is higher than that of leopard tigers, they are almost equal because of the existence of aimlessness! And the body that admires without intention still has strange fire, not long after, they had the upper hand! After fighting for about half an hour, dozens of snakes have already died out. Of course, those tigers are not much better either! Looking at himself gradually enemy, then, the group of snakes will be very tacit understanding to leave together! The wind startled to see the ground, everywhere are the bodies of giant snakes, there are several leopard tiger, has fallen. However, most of the leopard tigers are still alive. However, most of the leopard tigers are injured, so they fall down and can''t move! Mu Wuxin took a look at the remaining leopard tigers around, and could not help speaking to them, "I know you can understand what I said, so I won''t say it again. I can save them and your little master. Now it is bitten by a giant snake and poisoned. So, the only way for you now is to carry these poisoned tigers and bring them with you Let me go to your tiger king. Otherwise, I believe that the snakes will come back soon! " The wind startled the snake that had already died thoroughly in front of him, all gave to put in own space! These snakes have a very strong toxicity, at that time, put into their own space, for their own should be very useful! Moreover, their gall can also detoxify, but now I have no time to dig their gall slowly, so that if the snakes come back later, they will not be able to escape! After some hesitation, almost all the leopard tigers also agreed to Mu Wuxin''s words. They are already intelligent animals with the same intelligence as human beings. In addition to being unable to speak, they are not much different from human beings! For those who don''t want to, they also know that now, the situation is the best way. Their only way now is to return to the leopard Tiger Group! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 So, under the leadership of a group of leopard tiger, Mu Wuxin followed them back to the tiger clan. When Mu Wuxin came to the tiger clan just now, he found that the aura here was still very rich, but there was not too much fog Surrounded by a lush grassland, it looks like a valley The scenery is extremely beautiful! However, at this time, Mu did not want to see that there are traces of leopard tiger life here Mu unintentional eyes, fell in front of a leopard tiger body, eyebrows micro Cu, "difficult not you live here?" The leopard tiger didn''t answer Mu Wuxin''s words, but shook his head at her. Then, he went to the front again After a moment, they stopped in front of a cave, and their admiration was not intentional at this time. Only then did they feel a strong breath coming from inside It seems that the leopard tiger clan should live in the cave! Several leopard tigers walked into the cave, and looked at Mu Wuxin, who was still standing still, and looked at her, as if to signal her to go towards the front. Seeing this, Mu Wuxin also followed their steps and walked into the cave with them "I have no intention! Are you afraid they will hurt you? " You know, tigers are also spirit animals after all, they hate human beings very much! Is this woman not afraid at all? "Oh When he heard this, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s like you are a human being! But I''m not afraid, unless they really don''t want the life of the little tiger! " At this time the admiration is not intentional, the heart still has nothing to fear! Because, she can see, the status of the little tiger should be very high, otherwise, the previous group of tigers will not be subject to her, but directly attack her! However, this group of tigers did not, so it confirmed that her guess was right! Hearing her words, puyangyu stopped talking! Because, he felt, if he entangled with this woman again, he would be killed by her! This woman''s mouth is not a general poisonous tongue! Bai looks so beautiful! When they went to the inside of the cave, they saw a group of leopard tiger, the number of about 100 or so! Around the stone wall, emitting a faint light, Mu Wuxin glanced around, but did not find the light from where. In this cave, there are several steps up, and there is a long stone couch on it. It looks like human beings have lived before, but now it is occupied by the leopard tiger clan! "Just a human girl, how dare you break into this forest!" The king of tiger above, looking at the mu in front of him, was extremely cold. For human beings, especially those who practice aura, almost all spirit animals hate it most! Of course, the tiger people are no exception! At this time, the leopard tiger looked at the tiger king in front of him. It seemed that he was saying something to him. After a while, the tiger king''s eyes became more cold Looking at the direction of Mu Wuxin, I wish I could tear her up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "You damned human girl, how dare you contract my son This human smelly girl, she is not so brave! "Dare not, I have the contract?" Mu unintentional words are very obvious, is asking the tiger king, is this not nonsense? "You The tiger king is the king of the tiger clan, and the only one among the tiger groups who can understand human language. Now, though challenged by a human being, his heart will not be reconciled! However, at the thought that the little tiger was still in the hands of this human smelly girl, it had to hold back his anger! "Stinky girl, where''s my son?" The tiger king did not completely listen to the leopard tiger on the side of all the things happened to say, then looked at Mu Wuxin asked. After hearing this sentence, he immediately took out the little tigers from his own space! At this time, some leopard tigers walking in the back also appeared in front of them carrying the wounded tigers. Mu Wuxin not only released the little tigers in the space, but also those giant snakes who attacked them before. Mu Wuxin also released them together! But now those giant snakes are dead. She took out a dagger from her own space and looked at the body of the giant snake in front of her. Then, she was very skilled in digging out a snake gall! She once again took out some miraculous medicine from her own space, smashed it and added snake gall. Then, she took it for the little tiger! Not all poisons depend on pills. "What did you give it to go on?" Seeing Mu Wuxin''s action, the tiger king naturally is extremely uneasy to ask her. "Nature is the antidote! By the way, besides, almost all of the leopard tigers lying on the ground are injured. You can do it yourself! " Mu unintentional lips, hook up a cold smile, a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, fell on the tiger king''s body. "How can you save them?" As the king of the tiger clan, if it can, it naturally does not want to let these tigers fall! "Ha ha, in fact, I don''t want anything. I just heard that there are many miraculous herbs in this forest, so I specially want to pick some miraculous herbs." "Little girl, your appetite is not small!" Hearing this sentence, the tiger king couldn''t help sneering! There are almost no human beings here, and they rarely go out, because the aura here is very rich, they do not need to go out! But those who enter this forest, almost all become the food of spirit animals, so there are many miraculous drugs here! "So, is the tiger king willing or not?" "Yes, as long as you rescind the contract with my son." How could the tiger king be willing to be contracted by a human woman and her own son? "No way!" Mu Wu refused without thinking. Before, she was still thinking that if she could get out of this forest safely, it would be impossible to terminate the contract with the little tiger! But now she''s changed her mind! Because, she found that this little tiger does not seem to be an ordinary little tiger, she seems to feel a strange breath from the body of this little tiger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Presumptuous! You are a little human, but you still want to control my tiger family little master! How dare you! I''m giving you a chance to solve it or not? " The tiger king is angry, she is in the tiger clan, dare to be so arrogant, don''t she know her present situation? Mu didn''t want to hear the words, her expression was indifferent, and a pair of deep eyes seemed to see through everything. At last, she opened her red lips and looked at the tiger king opposite her and said, "I said, it''s impossible." Is it so easy for her to compromise? Besides, the tiger is still in her hands! "You''re not afraid. I''ll kill you?" The tiger king gnaws his teeth, and the killing intention in the pupil is Danhan. However, for mu Wuxin, there is no deterrent effect. Mu did not mean to pull the corners of his mouth, a faint smile appeared, and said coldly: "then you are not afraid, your son, are you the tiger people dead like this? Hehe, the venom of the giant snake clan is not so easy to solve. You are both orcs. You should know what I mean. Tiger king, have you considered it clearly? " Have you thought it over? The woman''s cold voice fell, and the tiger king''s body was shocked. His eyes were fixed on the opposite Mu Wuxin. Then, his eyes turned to the dying tiger people The tiger king was unwilling to bite his teeth and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he could ask, "what do you want?" "I didn''t say that. I want your elixir. Moreover, I will not rescind the contract. " How could she be safe here if she was released from the contract? Now the tiger king is afraid of the contract between her and the little tiger. He is afraid that he will be unfavorable to him, so he will try his best to force her to obey and terminate the contract. Anyone with a little brain will know this. So, no matter what, she won''t cancel the contract, the elixir and the contract beast. She won''t choose, the wise man, she wants both. Mu didn''t mean to speak lightly. She didn''t have the slightest fear in her eyes. She looked at the tiger king in front of her like a smile. Finally, she said again: "if they don''t think about being faster, they can''t hold on." Mu did not mean to say, deliberately swept the leopard tiger over there. "Good! I promise you! But you have to make sure that you can get them all back, and that you will not hurt my son This is the tiger king''s final bottom line. It has made the biggest concession! If it had not been for the fate of its people, it would never have agreed to such a request! "You''re not qualified to make terms with me." Mu doesn''t want to speak again. Then, she doesn''t pay attention to the angry tiger king. Instead, she squats down and takes out some spirit grass from the space. The tiger king was almost angry with her, but at the moment, those tiger people who were poisoned could only rely on each other to save their lives. Even if the tiger king was angry again, he did not dare to do it unintentionally to mu. In the end, I can only force myself to calm down and not go to see her. Mu Wuxin again opened the stomach of the giant snake, took out the snake gall, mixed in the special elixir, and then, one by one for those little leopard tiger to eat. Her actions are neat and orderly, and I don''t know if she is afraid that the medicine is not enough. She is very careful in her medication, and almost all the leopard tigers are given the prescribed dose. Enough to detoxify. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Her action is very fast, after a while, those dying leopard print tigers are all treated. Their bodies were gradually recovering, and it was only here that she was relieved. The tiger king didn''t say a word during her treatment, and I don''t know how long it took. When Mu didn''t intend to cure all the poisoned leopard print tigers, he was relieved. At the moment, Mu Wuxin took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. After wiping, a flame appeared. Just then, the handkerchief was also burned by the flame and turned into ashes. The flying ash passed away with the wind, and the girl''s slender hand slowly drew back. Her quiet and calm eyes were quietly watching the tiger king in front of her. Immediately, she said: "if you just promised me, won''t you regret it?" "No Tiger king cold mouth, still do not want to see her. Mu didn''t mean to be annoyed. Anyway, her goal was achieved. As for the leopard tiger family, she didn''t care much. There is nothing wrong with saving these leopard print tigers in exchange for miraculous medicine. If you want to get something, you must exchange the same thing. I believe the king of tiger should also understand that she never makes a loss. "Well, they have just recovered. Don''t use force in a short time. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not warning in advance." Mu didn''t want to speak again. At that time, she changed her voice and continued: "now, take me to find the miraculous medicine." "Are you sure it''s cured?" The tiger king is a little suspicious. "Otherwise?" Mu didn''t want to give him a look. When the voice dropped, she raised her feet to leave the place and was ready to find the elixir. However, even at this moment, she did not know where it was. An adult leopard tiger suddenly appeared, and then crawled in front of the tiger king and said: "my king, the big snake family is wandering outside our family, It''s not nice of you "What!" The king of tiger was suddenly shocked. His eyes twinkled with cold and murderous spirit. At the moment, he did not care about the admiration nearby. He directly ordered, "listen to my command, call on our tiger warriors, and fight with me against the giant snake clan!" The giant snakes are cruel and merciless. They hurt the people of the leopard tiger people today. If there is no one to save their lives, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad. Now they come back to the house again after a long time. They are not good at coming. You can see that they are looking for trouble! War between the two clans is inevitable. In this case, they will not be afraid. "Yes The voice dropped suddenly, and the color of Mu Wu Xin''s eyes was slightly cold. In the next moment, only a roar was heard, and a powerful force was shaking around! "Roar --" the majestic roar resounded through the earth, the surrounding atmosphere changed suddenly, the silence was broken, and countless birds flew to the sky from the forest, and the sound of wings waving broke through the sky, which seemed to indicate something. Thousands of leopard tigers came from all directions with a roar. The earth was shaking, and a fierce and fierce attack came. It is worthy of being a tiger nationality. Its momentum is really different. Mu Wuxin gave a little praise. Then, the little tiger also came back to God beside him, and said to Mu Wuxin: "you Master, I''m going to fight. " Mu Wuxin frowned again and said, "with your little strength, do you want to die?" "I am the little master of the tiger clan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "Oh, so what? It''s not my contract animal yet?" Mu did not mean to glance at it, then, not angry patted its head, looked to the side, look a Lin. So they''re looking for trouble? Hehe, it''s very powerful. Then should she go to see if something happened to them, wouldn''t it be more troublesome to collect herbs by herself? In the forest - countless rustling sounds are heard around. The wind blows and the green leaves flutter gently. On the vast territory, at this moment, a large number of things slide around, and the wind blows the breath, mixed with a trace of fishy smell. The appearance of the giant snakes makes the originally cold forest even colder. The atmosphere around it is so strange that it is like falling into the ice in the next moment. The dark sky shrouds the earth, they glide quietly, a pair of cold and deep snake pupils exposed to the air, they continue to move forward, at this moment, also do not know where to, in a twinkling of an eye, is about to reach the cave in front of them, suddenly, a powerful force of powerful shock flies out, directly pressure them unable to move forward! "Roar --" when the roar of the beast came, several huge figures suddenly appeared. The leopard pattern was dazzling and dazzling, but it was so dazzling in the eyes of the giant snake family opposite! "Zizizi --" the tiny voice sounded, and the huge snake body was exposed. The snake king, who was in the center of the theme, had a water chestnut on his head and a pair of red eyes were particularly cold. It''s as if you''ve just been soaked in blood. Numerous snake clans gather here. The snake king is the leader of the numerous snakes. At this moment, they are facing each other! "Snake king, what do you want to do when you lead countless snakes to our territory?" The tiger king also occupies the main position. At the moment, it asks the other party with a cold tone. In a pair of eyes, there is a strong chill. "Ha ha, tiger king, you tiger family hurt our snake family, not only collude with human beings, but also ask us what we want and what to do. Don''t you understand?" A cold and deep voice sounded, which was a kind of bone marrow soaked cold, with the ultimate strangeness. The tiger king also narrowed his cold eyes. Before he could open his mouth, he just listened to the other side and said, "your little master of tiger clan has been contracted by a small human being. It''s a disgrace. Now, I''ll give you a chance Hand over the human woman, and then, you will end the tiger clan who hurt us today. Today''s war can be avoided, otherwise Hehe, I will never give up so easily... " The snake king sneered, and his cold eyes were bloodthirsty. He looked at the extraordinarily infiltrating people. The implication was to ask the tiger people to hand over their admiration, as well as the wounded leopard tigers today! It''s ridiculous!!! The grudges between the snake clan and the tiger clan have existed for a long time. They often fight against it. Before that, they had a little fight and had never really started. But this time, they really want to come true! Once the two sides start to fight, death and injury are inevitable. The giant snakes are now making a door-to-door provocation. No matter what way the leopard tiger clan chooses, the outcome will not change much. These snake tribe may have been planning to annex the land of the tiger tribe for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 And don''t say whether they will give in the tiger, even if they do, they still have other reasons to attack, so, they also want to let their tiger decide their own people? It''s absolutely impossible! "The great snake family is really capable of turning black and white, but I can''t be fooled!" The tiger king sneered, sharp fangs flashed through the cold light, and the tension around it reached the extreme in a moment. The snake king opposite seemed to have expected that he would say that. Then, after a strange sound, the snake clan over there started to move! Even if his son is really admired for a contract, it is also the matter of their tiger people. What is the matter with their giant snake family? "Hum! As a beast, it is a shame of the beast to be associated with one of the human race Snake king looks at the tiger king, very disdain to open way! And human being, even so stubborn and upright! I don''t know what it means! Then, the snake king again said to the tiger king, "tiger king, are you afraid that all the animals in the forest despise your tiger race?" "Oh! What fear, this is my tiger among the things, but not to you to control! Besides, no one knows that your giant snake family has been a bully all the time. It is clear that you hurt our tiger family first. Now you even come to bite us back, huh! " At this time, the yearning, slowly came out of the inside, she was wearing a goose yellow dress, but on her body there was a cold breath In that jade hand, he held a small red whip, and his eyebrows were enchanting, but his eyes were cold and cold When I saw the moo out, the snake king''s eyes crossed a dim light in an instant But the tone was ironic, "I thought, what kind of human being, would let tiger king be in the same way. It seems that the human face is probably confused with the tiger king. Otherwise, tiger king will not be in the same way with human beings!" At this time, the snake king, a pair of cold and evil eyes, fell on the body of the yearning, the look in the eyes, with a little complexity, but, more but extremely strong possessiveness! Looking at the snake king staring at his eyes, the yearning at this time, the face suddenly sank down She didn''t expect that she would be seen by the snake! At this time, the yearning, the heart floating a complex look, after all, this is a giant snake! She was shown by a snake. Her heart is really speechless complex! At this time, the snake fell on her own eyes, making her feel extremely uncomfortable! "Hum! Do you think anyone will be as shameless as you? " The tiger king who heard this sentence, his face suddenly became ugly! For the king of snake''s defiance, its inner nature is angry! What can this damned human bitch look good even if she grows? She gave her son a contract, but he hated to kill this human maid! If it wasn''t for her to contract her son, the damned human woman would have been dead now! Thanks to her contract with her little tiger! Otherwise www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "Hehe, since that''s not true, why don''t you give me this human? In this way, my serpent clan will not investigate the killing of my giant snake by you. " The snake king has a pair of cold and quiet eyes, which fall on his unconscious body, with a dark light in his eyes Mu Wuxin''s face is dark and heavy. It seems that the snake king has not paid attention to her! She looked at the small whip in her hand, and her eyes flashed a faint light. She was thinking, since the snake king felt that he was so weak, should she teach him a good lesson? After hearing the words of the snake king, the tiger king at this time thought, but after all, Mu Wuxin still contracts with his son. How can it dare to teach Mu Wuxin to him? "No way! I will never yield to you serpents, even if I live with human beings! " The tiger king looked at the snake king and said coldly. After all, the strength between them is almost the same, although the strength of snake feet is more powerful, but their tiger clan is not much difference! If the two clans are at war, they will be both defeated at most. It is not certain who will win who loses! If I teach the snake King Mu unintentionally, I don''t know what will happen! At that time, if Mu Wuxin had any accident, wouldn''t his son fall with him? Its only offspring is the little tiger, so it is absolutely impossible to teach Mu Wuxin to the snake king! "I think you''ve had such a good discussion, but have you ever asked my opinion?" Mu unintentionally looked at the tiger king and snake king in front of him, and asked coldly. "Hum! What is the right of a human being to speak to this king? " The snake king looks at the Mu that confronts with him unintentionally, sneer a mouth way. "Not qualified?" Mu unintentionally raised the small whip in his hand and sneered at the snake king in front of him. His lips made a light smile, but with a look of bloodthirsty, "why don''t you let me have a try and see if I''m qualified?" Her strength is now in the middle of the Huangling rank, and the snake king in front of her is Xuanling level, which is almost one class higher than her. But At this time, Mu did not feel that it was not impossible to fight! After all, his body still has a strange fire, if really want to fight, not necessarily who loses who wins! "Ha ha, little girl of human beings, but it''s a big tone. You want to defeat this king with your strength?" The snake king looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him and said to her, "if you can defeat me, my whole snake family will be used by you in the future. But if you can''t beat me, then you can go back to snake clan with me and be my pet. How about it?" The snake king that pair of lecherous eyes, fell on Mu unintentional body, back and forth to glance at a way. At this time, the admiration, anger in the heart can not help but a little more, it seems that they really want to teach this unknown snake a good lesson! It''s just a snake who is one class higher than her. How dare you be so rampant! "Good!" Mu Wuxin agreed to go down. If the giant snakes could really be used by him, then he would never be polite. At that time, she would be in the forest, and she would have more protection! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "It''s just, if you want to fight me, then you have to set up your words, OK?" If you don''t set up your words, if the snake repents, it won''t suffer any punishment! Only let this snake set down its words, when the snake king loses, can he keep his promise! "Ha ha, stinky girl! You are such a joke Snake king looked at Mu unintentionally, with such a human class stinky girl, also want to let himself set up a speech? In this way, does the snake king have any face to face the snakes? "So you don''t want to? I didn''t expect that the king of snakes is so timid. If you dare not speak your mind, then forget it Mu has no intention to challenge the snake. "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?" Heard Mu Wuxin words, at this time the snake king, immediately became angry! "Can''t the snake king hear me? Or do you dare not admit it? " Mu Wuxin sneered, "since you want to fight with me alone, then, you should always make a speech. In case you cheat me then? Who knows if you will keep your promise, you are the most cunning beast "Fart They are cunning and multi-faceted??? The snake king glared at the wind in front of him and said to her, "you human beings are the most cunning and multiterminal! It''s a good idea to say that we are spirit animals Shameless human beings like to enslave them, bully them, and want to contract them! So, it''s not the humans who are the cunning? Now this stinky girl is so lucky to say they are! "Hehe, snake king, do you dare not admit it? If I had made a speech, then I would have kept my promise. Now, it''s you who dare not make it, but I am not! " Mu has no intention to glance at the snake king way. "Besides, I said, if I lose at that time, I''ll leave it to you. Isn''t that right?" Mu has no intention to believe that she is absolutely sure that she can defeat the snake king, so she dare to speak like this. If she can''t defeat the snake king, then she won''t take the initiative to make a speech! Although there is a big gap in their strength, but the strength is not everything. Moreover, for her, the snake king in front of her has not absolute strength! You can''t kill her in seconds, so what''s she afraid of now? "Stinky girl! Don''t be so arrogant At this time, the snake king almost didn''t get angry. Suddenly, he said to Mu unintentionally, "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, then I''ll do you a good job. If you don''t obey your orders when you lose, then I''ll make you look good. Even if you''re a tiger race, you won''t be able to protect you! Don''t think that if you contract the tiger, the tiger clan will protect you! " "Ha ha, if the tiger people protect me, it won''t bother the snake king. However, what I know is that the tiger clan will never protect you!" Mu wuxinxie wanxiao, a smile on his face! "You At this time, the snake king would like to slap the human woman in front of him to death! If it wasn''t for the bad girl''s appearance, it would kill her instantly! "Stinky girl, in this case, don''t blame me for being rude!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "You''re welcome?" Mu Wuxin picked eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be polite to me." "Well, I''ll make a speech here now, and I''ll fight you as a human stinky girl. If I lose at that time, the whole snake family will be used by you and become your slave. However, if you can''t defeat me..." "If I can''t defeat you, then I''ll be willing to stay with you snake clan, OK?" "Good! Stinky girl, since you don''t eat or drink wine, I''ll do a lot of work later. Don''t cry! " "It''s not sure who is crying." Looking at the snake king''s confident appearance, Mu couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. She would never have been defeated by it so easily! One side of the tiger king has not had time to stop, to see a man and a beast has already set up words and spirits, immediately, the face can not help but black! This damned human girl, but do you know what she has done? It doesn''t matter if she fights with the snake king alone. However, she still has a contract with her son. If she loses at that time, isn''t she letting her son become the enslavement of the snake people? At the thought of this, the tiger king''s face suddenly became black and heavy, and he said to Mu unintentionally, "Stinky girl, do you know what strength you are now?" "I know!" Mu did not have the heart to smile, exposed that white shell tooth, slowly opened a way, "Huang Ling rank intermediate strength!" "Do you know, then, what strength is the snake king?" "Yes." Mu Wuxin nodded his head and said, "Xuanling level is advanced." The tiger king who heard this sentence turned black again. This smelly girl really dares to say it! Huang Lingjie intermediate, even dare to go to the upper Xuanling level??? I''m afraid she didn''t wake up, did she? Or are you tired of living? "If you want to go to the snake clan, don''t take my son with you!" If the tiger is angry enough to face the tiger, then he will be angry with the tiger? "Don''t worry. It''s not sure who wins or loses. Why do you worry so much, tiger king?" "You! Don''t you think you can defeat the snake king with your strength, stinky girl, don''t be too fanciful Even it can''t beat the snake king, but the girl dare to boast about Haikou and set up her words! She did not know that once she set up Yanling, there was no room for repentance. However, the girl still kept talking about Yanling all the time. Now, she is still fighting with the snake king! The tiger king almost didn''t die of anger! Moreover, generally speaking, the strength of the spirit beast is far more powerful than that of human beings. This smelly girl looks so small that she is not afraid to be lifted off by the tail of the snake king? "Yes! On my strength! Tiger king, you can rest assured, even if I really lose, I will not drag down your tiger clan, don''t worry With awesome eyes, he looked at the little whip in his hand and said to him, "later, you should give it some strength, otherwise I''ll break it." "Girl, come on, let''s go!" "Wait!" Although Mu Wuxin says so now, but if she really loses at that time, who knows whether she will implicate her son? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "Tiger king, we have already set up a good word between us. Do you think you can get in with one foot?" The king of snake knows that the king of tiger doesn''t want to let Mu have no intention to fight against him. However, now that Yanling has been established, the stinky girl is determined to get Is it not a beautiful thing to have such a beautiful human woman with her? At this time, the snake king has begun to imagine that he will not be accompanied by his side in the future If the admiration at this time is unintentional and sees the fantasy in the snake king''s mind, he will certainly be unable to help but rip the snake king to the skin and flesh! But she is just a snake. She dares to miss her! "You want to fight now, but Should you break my son''s contract now? " The tiger king''s eyes looked at the Mu Wu Xin in front of him and said coldly. "Untie? Why untie it? " Mu didn''t want to look at the snake king and said, "besides, I won''t hurt the little tiger. Besides, I like the little tiger very much! Besides, I think you tiger king, you should not only have a small tiger a son? As a king of tigers, how can you say that you also have a few tigers? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tiger king''s eyes crossed a dark look. It is true that he has several cubs. However, the most talented and powerful one is the little tiger! Therefore, it naturally does not want to give up the little tiger. At this time, the tiger king, with a dark face, said, "each one of them is my son. I will not give up. Therefore, you must terminate the contract." "King Tiger, I have to fight with the snake king now, so I don''t have time to tell you so much. However, I can tell you very clearly that I will never terminate the contract. Therefore, the tiger king still has the heart to die!" If you rescind the contract, you will be the fish on the board at that time, and you will be slaughtered! So, she''s not so stupid! Mu Wuxin sneered. "You Hearing this, the tiger king said angrily, "Stinky girl, you can''t win the snake king at all. You should still be so arrogant. If you lose to the snake king and let my son suffer, I will definitely let you die even if you try my best to fight the snake king!" The little tiger is the hope of the whole family. If we give the little tiger more time, it will definitely become one of the most powerful in the forest! A strong man who can lead the tiger clan to the top, so, how can you be willing to let go of the little tiger? Not only because he is his own son, but also because of the talent and strength of the little tiger! "Come on, stinky girl, let''s go!" The snake king''s eyes, across a faint look, he will agree to set up words and deeds, more because of the unwillingness to contract the little tiger! If it beats this woman, he will be equal to get the tiger, the tiger''s natural strength, then as if can solve it, is equal to breaking the tiger''s back! Such a thought, at this time, the snake king, the heart immediately excited up! After all, little tigers have been well protected There''s no chance to let it want to do it. Now it''s time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Mu Wuxin is a contract with the little tiger. If you beat Mu Wuxin, you will get the little tiger! At this time, the snake king, thinking of this, can''t help but become better! Although it is a matter of great shame to have a speech with a human woman, who let this human woman contract the little tiger! Since even the little master of the tiger clan has been enslaved to a human woman, it is not so humiliating to make a promise of spiritual expression! "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s get started." Mu unintentionally looked at the snake king in front of him. Then, he cast a glance at the tiger king beside him and said, "tiger king, now the contest between us is about to start. I look at the crafty appearance of these snakes. If I am the king of tigers, then I will take good care of it. I will not let the snakes of the giant snake clan have the chance to make any small moves." After all, snakes are cold-blooded, and the group of giant snakes in front of them looks very cunning. Therefore, Mu Wuxin still has to guard against it! After all, the spirit beast, but there is no moral point! Sometimes even human beings don''t obey the so-called rules, let alone spirit animals? Of course, if in front of the way of heaven, it is not! After all, once you have made a promise to express your spirit in front of the way of heaven, but you can''t do it, you will be punished by the way of heaven! Therefore, almost no matter the spirit beast or the human, have not been able to escape punishment in front of the way of heaven. The tiger king was angry in his heart. However, at this time, it could not do anything to the human woman in front of him. After all, she is still contracted to her son now. In case she angers the woman in front of him, maybe it will only be his son who suffers Therefore, at this time, the king of tiger, also very sensible, did not go with Mu Wuxin too much care. At that time, if this human stinky girl loses, she will think of another way. In my heart, the tiger king never thought that he could win in front of the snake king in the contest with the snake king At this time, Mu Wuxin has already stood in an open place, holding a small whip in his hand. His cool beautiful eyes are staring at the snake king in front of him. His eyes are full of cold killing intention "Little girl, I think your strength is so low, otherwise I will let you two moves how?" At this time, the snake king didn''t pay attention to Mu Wuxin, who was a whole class lower than himself. For him, if he wanted to defeat Mu Wuxin, it should be a very easy thing Mu did not mean to be polite, "in this case, then I am not polite, but I hope that the snake king will not regret it then! After all, in addition to the tiger clan, the snake king also has his own people! At that time, don''t lose face in front of them "Hum! It''s just to beat you, a little girl of human kind. Where can I use my king''s real ability? " The snake king disdainfully said that although he has not been able to transform himself into a human being, he has already possessed human intelligence quotient and can speak, which is almost the same as that of human beings, except that he has no human skin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 At this time, the admiration did not mean it, and immediately threw out the whip in his hand and lashed it in the direction of the snake king! She knew that her strength was so "low" that the giant snake would surely take it lightly. Therefore, she also gave herself a great opportunity. At this time, the whip in his hand didn''t seem to have the slightest aura, just like an ordinary whip that couldn''t be ordinary any more. Therefore, the snake king at this time didn''t think so. She even thought that this whip should not even be able to knock down a piece of her own snake scale So, there is no hiding at all! When the snake''s heart was suddenly strong, the snake''s heart was almost numb, but the snake''s heart was not strong! Originally also vowed that Mu Wuxin should be no more than such it, at this moment the face changed! At this time, of course, the snake king wanted to dodge, but it was too late now, because the whip that had no intention of admiring had come to it, making it almost unable to dodge! So, the snake king bear the whip! When the snake king''s huge body was hit by the whip, suddenly, there was a smell of burnt meat in the air "Ah..." The whiplash of admiration didn''t show any mercy, because she knew that only this time, the king of snake could be unprepared for herself. Therefore, she exerted her greatest aura. At the same time, she also injected strange fire into the whip. Therefore, the snake king at this time should be very sour "Stinky girl!" The snake king who was hit by the whip had a burning pain. After a moment, the snake king seemed to be able to smell the burning smell from himself It looked down and saw that there was a long hole in his body, and the dark red blood was constantly flowing out. Moreover, the meat around the hole was already burnt black So, enough to prove that at this time it is not light injury! The snake king never thought that Mu Wuxin had such a powerful Aura! So, at this time, it has become more angry in the heart! This damned human girl! How could you beat yourself into this look! It looked up and saw the snakes and tigers around, almost all of which were unbelievable. Even the tiger king did not expect that Mu Wuxin had such a powerful explosive force! At the same time, he also felt relieved. Now the snake king has been injured and will not be as difficult to deal with as before. However, there is still a class gap between them, so the tiger king is not completely relieved Its eyes fell on the snake king''s body, looking at the blood flowing out of his body, he couldn''t help but sneer! However, he did not forget that the snake king just said that he wanted to make the three moves of Mu unintentional. Now it is the first move. So, in other words, there are still two moves of Mu mindless that did not attack the snake king Think of this, the tiger king''s eyes, immediately across a touch of dark look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Isn''t this snake king saying that he''s living with humans? If so, when will it be better not to kill it now? "Snake king, if I heard you correctly just now, you said you would let this little human girl do two or three moves. Now, there are still one or two moves left!" Hearing this sentence, the snake king''s face suddenly darkened. Naturally, he didn''t forget what he said, but he didn''t want to cash it After all, it''s enough to make it hurt! If this stinky girl comes on her body again, I''m afraid I will be defeated by her later! If you lose in the hands of this smelly girl, how can you face to survive in this forest in the future? And, the most important point is, this stinky girl is a class lower than herself!!! This gap, he can even lose in the hands of this smelly girl, when the time comes, isn''t it funny? However, if you don''t fulfill the promise you just made, I''m afraid those tiger people will laugh at it! In the bottom of my heart, the snake king can''t help weighing up! If you lose, then you will be enslaved by this smelly girl! When the time comes, even the whole snake clan will become the girl''s thing So, after weighing it over and over again, the snake king suddenly sneered at the tiger king and said, "tiger king, are you afraid that you are not mistaken? Just now this king said that only let this smelly girl move! Now, it''s over... " The snake king''s eyes looked at Mu Wuxin in front of her, and said to her shameless mouth, "little girl, just now this king has given you a move. Now is it time for you to let me have a move?" "No!" Mu Wu thought and didn''t want to immediately refuse! She''s not a fool. If she let this snake move, she won''t have to go to the sea of innocence. I''m afraid she will be buried in this forest soon! Besides "Snake king, if you can''t afford to play, don''t play well. I think the tiger king didn''t hear me wrong. After all, I heard that. You just said that you should let me do two moves. Since you can''t afford it, don''t let it go at the beginning. I really think the snake king is so powerful! It turns out that he is also a shameless spirit beast who doesn''t keep his word! " Mu Wuxin pretended to sigh, and his eyes were full of disdain! Since it said to let itself, then, don''t think so easy to repent, after all, this is not forced to say, but its own easy to speak out! So, if you want to go back now, it''s not so simple! "Yes, I didn''t expect that the magnificent snake king could not keep his word!" Tiger king also followed the way, after all, if the snake king again let Mu unintentional, it is likely that he will be injured a few points. When the time comes, if we fight again, Mu Wuxin''s chance of winning will be a little more! "Look at a group of giant snakes. This is your king of snakes. I didn''t expect that I, a human woman, would not even be able to keep his word. I think you might as well choose a snake king again! In my opinion, this snake is not worthy of being your king of snakes Mu has no intention to look around the snake group road of the giant snake clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Hearing this sentence, the snake''s eyes crossed a strange emotion Seeing this, the corner of the lips of Mu Wuxin immediately aroused a happy smile Although these can also understand the human language, but because their strength is not as high as the snake king, so, the easiest to cheat! And those who have very high strength, similar to the snake king, don''t believe that they don''t want to sit on the snake king''s position! No matter it''s human or spirit animal, if you give birth to intelligence, you will have one thing in your heart, that is greed! Greedy for life, power and greed! Therefore, the admiration at this time is not intentional, very good use of this point! The snake king also saw Mu Wuxin''s careful thinking. Suddenly, his eyes crossed a obliteration meaning. He wished to kill Mu Wuxin now! However, looking at his own people and looking at his eyes, the snake king couldn''t help but say to them, "don''t listen to the nonsense of this human smelly girl. She is confusing you! Only this king can protect the snake clan well. She just wants to disturb your loyalty "Is it?" Hearing this, Dai Mei picked up her face and said, "but the snake king is willing to tell me all this. Since the snake king can''t do it, why cheat people! In our people, as a king, we have to say everything. If we can''t do it, we don''t deserve to be a king. Besides, in the whole group of snakes, the snake king is not the only one who is suitable to be the snake king? " Mu has no intention to face the giant snake all around him and says with a smile. "Good! It''s not just a snake that can be king of snakes All of a sudden, one of the snakes opened its mouth. Its strength seems to be similar to that of the snake king. It already has high-level intelligence. However, compared with the snake king, its strength is still a little worse than that of the snake king. When the voice of one of the snakes dropped, the surrounding snakes began to whisper Although Mu Wuxin can''t understand what they are talking about, but, the general meaning, Mu Wuxin also knows! However, although Mu Wuxin said so, it does not mean that he wants the snake king to come down from the throne of the giant snake clan After all, they still have a verbal and spiritual agreement between them. At that time, if the snake is not the snake king, who should she go to fulfill the spirit of words? She just wants to force the snake king to submit. You know, in front of her, there are few people who can refuse to pay! Want to cheat? Let''s see who is more rogue! She was never afraid of this! "Snake king, look, your people should look down on you very much now, so, are you sure you want to cheat?" "It''s not all because of you smelly girl!" Had known this damned human smelly girl unexpectedly so cunning shameless words, oneself should not say too much with her! She didn''t take advantage of the stinky girl, but she has been Yin for several times. For the snake king, it''s just a shame! "You humans are indeed shameless and despicable!" The snake king cursed angrily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "Mean it when you say it''s mean! But now, snake king, you have to think clearly. Are you sure you want to cheat in front of your people? " Mu Wuxin sneered and looked at the snake king way in front of him. In fact, she did not expect that these snakes would be so easy to cheat! It was so easy for her to sow discord. "Good! I promise you The snake king''s cold eyes have been looking at the admiration in front of him. If he can, he seems to want to kill the woman in front of him! After hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin immediately said with a smile, "that''s right. In our family, our king, we pay attention to golden words." "Hum! You cunning human girl The snake king who heard this sentence snorted coldly. Then, it looked at the group of stupid snakes around, and said to them, "just now I was just joking with this human smelly girl. Since I promised to let her do two moves, I''ll let her do two moves! Now, there''s another move, stinky girl. Come on It''s so easy to be confused by admiration. Isn''t it just a group of stupid snakes? However, in spite of this thought in his heart, the snake king did not reveal it. After all, he was still the snake king of the snake clan. However, for admiration The snake king looked at her coldly. After this move, he would make this stinky girl look good! The snake king wandered in his heart. At this time, Mu didn''t know what the snake king was thinking. However, even if she knew it, there was no panic in her heart If the snake king had not been hurt before, and was so alert to her, I''m afraid she really has no chance of winning! However, now the snake king is injured, for her, the danger is greatly reduced. At this time the admiration has no intention, also did not have much worry at all! Hearing the words of the snake king, the snakes of the giant snake clan became quiet. Seeing this, the tiger king on one side could not help sneering and scolding a group of stupid snakes! However, this is no wonder how many of them, after all, although they have aura, but they do not have a very high IQ, so it is understandable that they are easily provoked! What''s more, like Mu Wuxin''s words, her small mouth, but very poisonous and powerful. Therefore, they can''t be blamed for being so easily divisive. Mu Wuxin looks at the snake king in front of him. He is obviously ready to guard against her Mu unintentionally looked at the snake king in front of him, and couldn''t help sneering. She took the whip in her hand and immediately threw it out in front of him. Seeing the whip of Mu unintentionally swinging over, the snake king immediately hid subconsciously! The biggest snake god leaped aside in an instant After all, although he said let Mu unintentionally two moves, will not attack her, but did not say that he can not hide! So, it''s ready now! But what it didn''t think of was Mu has no intention to attack it! The whip on her hand just swung in the other direction "Snake king, what are you running for! I haven''t started yet. Why are you so nervous? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Mu had no intention to smile and looked at the snake king in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth slowly. "I just want to try the strength. After all, the snake king has just been whipped by me. I''m afraid the wound is still very painful. So, I decided to be more merciful to the snake king this time..." Mu Wuxin smiles at the tunnel, slightly narrowing that pair of beautiful eyes ¡°¡­¡­¡± This damned girl! The snake king who heard this sentence, under the gaze of many spirit animals, don''t mention how embarrassed it is! It''s a king of snakes, even by this damned smelly girl to tease, their human really is despicable! The snake king played his heart''s displeasure and said to Mu Wuxin, "Stinky girl, since you want to fight, then fight quickly! I don''t have so much time to spend with you! " "What''s the hurry?" "Snake king, you don''t want to fight, just say it! Besides, there is no rule between us that I must be faster! Do you think so? " Mu unintentional eyes, a look around is the spirit beast road around. Although there was no reaction from the spirits and beasts present, their attitude obviously acquiesced in the words of admiration. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, the snake king almost didn''t get angry! How could it have such a group of stupid people??? "Yes! Since you want to play, then Wang will accompany you to play well, but once you lose, I will definitely want you to look good! " "Yes? How can the snake king be so sure that he will win me? Besides, I think I''m pretty enough, so I need to look better! " The corners of Mu''s lips aroused a smile of evil, and the deep glass eyes showed a dark look. They looked at it carefully, and they had a kind of banter Mu unintentionally raised the whip in his hand again. Just as she raised it, the snake king on the opposite side almost wanted to leave the original place again! Just, the hand just slightly raises the Mu not to have the heart, momentarily put down! Obviously, she teased the snake king again!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sooner or later, he will pull out the skin of this smelly girl! It''s a pity that such a beautiful human woman doesn''t pull out the leather bag Just like the snake family, every long time, they will lose a layer of skin Although, humans are not like their snakes, but, peeling, I think it should be very fun! At this time, the snake king had a cold look in his eyes Staring at Mu Wuxin in front of her, she said coldly, "smelly girl, when the time comes, I will let you enjoy the most exquisite treatment in the snake clan." "Yes? In that case, I''ll let you enjoy my treatment for you first. " Don''t think about it. You know that the snake king in front of you must have no good intentions! Besides, she is not so weak! Mu Wuyi raised his whip again, but he took it back in the middle of the swing. After several times, the snake king obviously had no patience Looking at Mu Wuxin''s cold eyes, I almost want to tear her apart at the next moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 This damned human woman is so shameless! "Stinky girl, if you want to fight with me, then hurry up. What do you mean by playing me like this?" "What? I play you Hearing this sentence, his face suddenly showed a look of grievance. Looking at the snake king in front of him, he said, "how could I dare to play you, a king of snakes? I''m just not ready ¡°¡­¡­¡± afraid to? The snake king sneered at the bottom of his heart. He was very brave to see this woman! At this time, the snake king looked at the admirer in front of him, and looked at the look of injustice on the beautiful face of the woman. People who didn''t know thought she had been bullied! "Stinky girl, you''d better not fall into my hands! Otherwise, I will make you look good! " The snake king coldly to the Mu has no intention way. If it is not for its mouth to owe, at this moment, this damned smelly girl has been taken over by himself! At this time, the snake king couldn''t help regretting that he had promised her two moves. Otherwise, it would not have been delayed until now! It''s cheap. This damned girl has hurt herself. "Is it?" Mu Wuxin''s cold Demi eyebrows picked slightly, and said to the snake king in front of him, "snake king, I advise you that you''d better not threaten me. After all, when you threaten me, I''m scared. I don''t know when I''ll be able to fight you alone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the snake king, hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, really wanted to swallow the smelly girl in front of him! If I had known that, it would never have made a speech to the way of heaven! I should have eaten this stinky girl! "Yes! I don''t threaten you, but, stinky girl, if you don''t attack within two quarters of an hour, then I won''t give you a chance. Do you think you can defeat me by deliberately delaying time? It''s just wishful thinking! " At this time, the snake king, looking at the admiration in front of him, sneered scornfully. For its Tang Tang has been the snake king, really did not put this human stinky girl in the eye! It''s just that it''s injured now after all, so naturally, it''s also wanted to solve it quickly. However, the girl in front of me is not as good as it means. Mu has no intention to speak, although only two quarters of an hour, but it does not mean that he can not hit it. Mu didn''t want to look at the snake king in front of him. The whip on his hand was straight, just like a sword. It was sharp and had a terrible pressure Mu unintentionally raised his hand, the snake king on the opposite side saw this, and his heart instantly made a big alarm, and what made it angry was that the damned girl on the opposite side didn''t even attack it!!! The girl in front of me cheated it again! Later, if I get this girl, I will punish her severely! It is unforgivable that a snake king of Tang Tang was so insulted by this damned smelly girl! Damned girl! However, this time, the snake king did not scold Mu mindless again, because he knew that this was the trick of the stinky girl The purpose is to delay time with yourself, but it will not be fooled again!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 At this time, there was no time for the snake king to attack Mu has no intention to look at the whip on his hand. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and caresses the whip slowly That slender jade finger, holding that red whip, in the sunlight, let her jade muscle appear particularly white Women''s eyes, across a deep look, and at this time, the rapid passage of time When the time of two quarters of an hour arrives, Mu Wuxin still hasn''t attacked the snake king in front of him The snake king stopped, just when it wanted to open his mouth, a straight red whip, fiercely threw it in his direction!!! The snake king almost avoided it, but in the end, his body jumped up with the fastest speed, and the greedy whip only had time to hit its tail! The snake tail, instantly appeared a hole, bright red blood, from its tail flow out Blood stains, dyed red grass on the ground, looking at the extraordinarily seeping people The two moves have passed, and the snake king fell not far away from Mu unintentionally, and said to her coldly, "OK, stinky girl, the two moves have passed. I want to see what you have to say now! At that time, don''t say I bullied you At this time, the snake king, looking at the wind in front of him, almost wanted to swallow her up! Anyway, this damned smelly girl dares to tease it like this, it will never let go easily! "At that time, I don''t know who bullied whom!" Who is she in vain? From childhood to adulthood, she suffered only once! It is in his cousin''s hand, in addition, he has never suffered a loss in whose hand! So, this snake wants to clean itself up, where can it be so simple? Her strength is not in vain. Besides, after being beaten by her, does the snake king think that he can be so safe and sound? That whip, I just stroked, but put some good things on it! So, even if she doesn''t have to beat the snake king herself, it won''t be long before the toxin on his body will attack, and then At this time, the admiration had no intention, but a faint smile appeared on his face. Smiling, he said to the snake king in front of him, "let''s have a look. Who is the winner in the end?" "Hum! Arrogant smelly girl, if so, then I will let you see my real strength and show you how powerful the high-level spirit beasts of Xuanling rank are For the snake king, Mu Wuxin is just an intermediate spirit of the Yellow spirit level. There is no big threat to it. Therefore, it does not worry about Said, the snake king immediately to Mu unintentionally launched an attack, that long snake tail quickly toward her swept over! Mu Wuxin looks at a tree not far away, and immediately throws out his whip. When the whip is hung on the tree, Mu Wuxin''s body also jumps quickly. In an instant, Mu Wuxin jumps to the tree! Therefore, the snake king''s attack, is to pounce on an empty, did not attack Mu unintentionally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Moo Wuxin stood on the branch, looking down at the snake king below, and said to the ice dragon, "snake king, it seems that your strength is not so good! Even my yellow spirit level spirit can not beat, in vain you are still king of snake! " "You! Don''t be too proud, Dame! " Snake king once again angry, and quickly attacked her past! Angry snake king, attack power is not general strong, even speed has been improved several grades! Its speed, almost even if it is yearning can not resist. Fortunately, the snake king has been injured. Otherwise, if the snake king is really in full swing, she may not have won any victory! However, this snake king lost in his arrogance, otherwise, now, this snake king is afraid not to be injured! Looking at the king of snake coming over, the body of moose went in a certain direction again. However, the snake king seemed to see her action. Its direction changed instantly and came to the yearning! Its tail quickly attacked Mu Wuxin. He was attacked by his huge tail. He knew that he could not avoid it. He simply crossed his heart and didn''t avoid it. Instead, he took a dagger out of his space. When the snake tail of the snake king attacked him, the dagger in her hand immediately looked at the king of snake The tail goes down, a hard blow! In a moment, the snake king screamed in pain! Up and roaring! It swipe his tail crazy, suddenly, yearning and again by his snake tail in attack several times!!! Moo Wuxin was hit and flew out a long way, spit out a blood in her mouth, and looked at the dagger still inserted in the tail of the snake king. She also sneered in her heart. Although she was injured, now the snake king has suffered more serious injuries than himself! She stood up from the ground, wiped the blood in her mouth, and then looked at the king of the snake, who was almost unable to make any effort as she expected. Looking at the dagger that was still inserted on the king of snake, she slowly said, "snake king, how do you feel about your body now? It''s not a good taste, right? " On that whip, she was smeared with highly toxic, and just that dagger, which was applied before she was applied, on which there were soft tendons besides the poison. Whether it was human or animal, as long as the blood was stained with soft tendons, it would be a long time without strength! Now snake king is lying on the ground, because he is not only poisoned, but also the attack of soft tendons! "Damn damn girl, did you do anything to my body!" The snake king looks at his heart, and his eyes are full of tears and cold bloodthirsty It is really underestimated this damn stinky girl, did not expect that she should be so shameless, even to their own poison!!! "Yes! Do you just react now? But it''s late! " "I am so happy to laugh and laugh and say," besides, we have no regulations to say that we can not poison! You mean, snake king? " Poison is the most rapid way to solve. At least for her, how can she defeat the snake king who is higher than herself by a whole class without using some means??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "Shameless human, I will kill you Looking at the admiration in front of me, the snake king at this time, almost no gas crazy! However, the poison on his body makes him feel uncomfortable. There are bursts of pain in his body. He is also soft and has no strength, which makes him feel powerless "Damned human damned girl, you said you would fight alone, but if you use this kind of abusive means, are you not afraid that the law of heaven will punish you?" "The way of heaven?" Hearing this sentence, the admiration did not agree, "however, the way of heaven does not stipulate that I can not use toxins!" Mu had no intention to smile at the snake king in front of him, his hands around his chest, his eyebrows and eyes with a kind of sarcastic sneer, "what''s more If the way of heaven really does not allow it, then I am afraid I will not still stand here safe and sound! " She is not stupid to fight alone with it. How can she win it? You know, it is a whole higher than their own level of many!!! "OK The snake king coldly looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him, saying, "it''s my bad luck that I lost to you, this smelly girl!" "Stinky girl?" Mu unintentionally sneered, went to the snake king and said to it, "are you sure, to now, do you still want to call me so?" Of course, if the snake insisted on calling her that, she would not say anything! At most, it''s a little punishment for this snake! "Hum! Do you want me to recognize you as the master? Stinky girl, I tell you, this is absolutely impossible At this time, the snake king had lost, but he completely forgot what he had promised Mu unintentionally. "Is it?" Hearing the snake king''s words, Mu Wuxin did not get angry, but went to its tail and pulled out his own dagger! Instantly, the snake king''s tail, then gushed out more bloodstains! "Damned girl!" The pain from his tail made the snake king roar again! One side of the tiger king, saw Mu Wuxin actually beat the snake king, the heart is also very unbelievable, because in fact, it has been ready to lose Mu Wuxin! Even if the snake king asked her to do two moves, the Xuanling level was still Xuanling level, and Mu Wuxin was only the middle level spirit of Huangling level. There was more than one class between them So, how can the tiger king believe that Mu Wuxin can really defeat the snake king? At this time, the giant snake clan saw that the snake king was controlled by Mu Wuxin. All of a sudden, they all looked at Mu Wuxin with a pair of cold eyes, as if they would rush up to tear her up in the next second!!! However, in view of the tiger clan is also there, so the giant snake clan does not dare to act rashly. Without the snake king, they will not dare to have a leader! After all, the reason why the snake king is powerful is because of the snake king. So, now that the snake king becomes so like this, they dare not. In case that Mu unintentionally kills the snake king, then they will not be regarded as the overlord in the forest! At this time, they didn''t think that if they didn''t ask the snake king to fulfill his promise, now the snake king would not have become so miserable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "Snake king, do you remember what you promised me just now?" Mu didn''t want to look at the snake king in front of him, and said with a smile, "I think you don''t want to be punished by the way of heaven?" "You At this time, the snake king was very angry. If she had known that this human smelly girl was so shameless and scheming, he would never have agreed to fight with her! Originally, the tiger clan has been enough to make it difficult to deal with, plus this stinky girl No! Now, this smelly girl, already can''t let oneself deal with! At this time, the snake king can already imagine that he must be the sin of the snake clan! It even lost to a human class stinky girl, let her control the whole snake family "I what? Don''t you want to make the whole snake herd suffer the punishment of heaven "You..." The snake king is angry, but he can''t say a word. After all, what Mu Wuxin said is true. If he doesn''t fulfill his promise, he will become a criminal snake that will destroy the whole snake family. Even if he is under the control of this human woman, there are still some snake groups But if you don''t keep your promise, I''m afraid the whole snake clan will be punished "Yes, I will keep my promise, but you stink You''d better not go too far! " "Smelly girl" this word, the snake king almost has said is used to, therefore, for a time also can''t change a word! However, now it does not dare to scold Mu again, otherwise, who knows what kind of sinister tricks this smelly girl will come up with? "That''s good!" Mu unintentionally stretched out his hand and slapped the head of the snake king. In an instant, the head of the snake king hit the ground! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damned human woman!!! At this time, the snake king can only dare to resist in his own heart, but on the face of it, he dare not come out of the atmosphere! For the sake of the snake family, it tolerated! It endured the pain of the head, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, only in their own heart to curse this human smelly girl! "If I have not guessed wrong, you should scold me in your heart now?" Mu Wuxin asked with a smile. There was a fierce look in his eyes "No! How dare I The snake king was soft and didn''t dare to say anything on the surface, but he thought in his heart: damned stinky girl, it''s a little self-knowledge! However, the snake king at this time would not say anything. "Dare not?" Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, "dare not be the best!" Although Mu didn''t know that the snake king would not tell himself the truth, he didn''t care how he scolded himself in his heart, as long as he didn''t let himself hear. But if you let yourself hear it, you won''t be so polite! She took out five pills and two pills from her own space and gave them to the snake king in front of her, "take it." "What is this?" After all, this human smelly girl is so insidious and cunning, why do you give yourself an antidote? "Why, do you still think I poisoned you? Don''t worry, if I really want you to fall, I can kill you now Mu Wuxin sneered at the snake king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the snake king thought about it carefully, which seemed to be the same. However, he always felt that something was wrong However, now he can only let this girl at the mercy of this smelly girl. Thinking about this, although the snake king''s heart is not reconciled, he still takes the pill for himself. After about a moment, he felt that he gradually regained some strength, and his pain was reduced a lot. At this time, the tail of the snake king was reducing bleeding The wound is healing little by little After about two quarters of an hour, the snake king felt that his body was no longer in a big way, but he did not recover completely. However, for the snake king, this is already very good. It didn''t think that the smelly girl actually took the pill for herself! It seems that this smelly girl is not so unpleasant! Although, all this should be what she should do, after all, she hurt herself and turned herself into this kind of appearance At the next moment, if you don''t want to, you will let the snake king''s affection for her instantly be reduced to zero! "By the way, I forgot to tell you that when I give you the antidote, I also give you a poison pill. Therefore, if you dare not listen to me in the future, you will know the consequences..." Mu Wuxin smile tunnel, that piece of beautiful enchanting face floating up a shallow charm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It should have known that this stinky girl is absolutely not kind! "Well, now take me to your snake clan! From today on, I will be your queen "And the king?" "In front of them, of course, you are still the snake king, but in front of me, you are an ordinary snake, you know?" "Don''t go too far!" Obviously, the snake king didn''t want to. "Ha ha, snake king, you have to know one word, willing to gamble and admit defeat, this is your willing to stand down with the way of heaven!" In a word, instantly blocked the snake king''s mouth, but, B snake king is still not willing to! After all, it is the king of the snake. It has been the king of the snake for so long, but now it has become a subordinate of this human woman. How can it be reconciled? If other spirit beast also just, but, it is all the spirit beast all hate most kind - human! Human beings are the most disgusting existence of almost all spirit animals! "Well, you don''t have to be so unwilling. I won''t stay in your forest for long. However, I need some miraculous medicine. Therefore, during this period of time, I will help you to take good care of yourself. Then, you can take me to look for the miraculous medicine, OK?" After all, the strength of the snake king is Xuanling level, so it''s not necessary to use it for nothing! "Yes When he heard that Mu Wuxin would not stay here for long, the snake king was excited. After all, if he had been under the pressure of this human smelly girl all his life, what kind of face would he have? However, at this time, the snake king, suddenly some don''t understand, why the stinky girl contracted the little tiger, but she is not willing to contract herself? According to the truth, her own strength is now Xuanling level, and that little tiger''s strength is far less than her own. However, she would rather contract a little tiger than contract herself Although understand this is a good thing, but the snake king''s heart, suddenly some not strong up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Looking at Mu Wuxin''s appearance that he didn''t want to make a contract with himself, the snake king couldn''t help asking her, "stink Master, why don''t you want to make a contract with me? Is it hard for me to be inferior to that little tiger? " "Yes." Although the strength of the snake king is really strong now, it should not be too young. If you make a contract with the snake king, the snake will not help her in the future! However, the little tiger is not necessarily. Mu Wuxin can feel the little tiger''s body seems to have a very strong blood, it should be a high-level spirit beast can be born. It''s just that Mu Wuxin feels a little strange. After all, if the tiger king is very powerful, then he should not be defeated by the snake king "You When he heard that the king of the snake was not as good as a little tiger, the king of the snake immediately became angry, "where is this king better than this little tiger?" "Tell me, then, where can you compare with my little tiger? Besides, are you mean? " Mu Wuxin glanced at the snake king in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it can, it really wants to strangle this smelly girl now! Even if you beat it, now you insult it so much! It''s unbearable! Looking at the dark face of the snake king and his cold bloodthirsty eyes, Mu Wu Xin seems to have not seen it. He says to him faintly, "aren''t your spirit animals hate the contract with human beings? Now, you mean you want to make a contract with me? So, what''s not mean? " However, Mu Wuxin has no intention to make a contract with the snake king. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence, the snake king also can''t pick up the words for a while, although the words are right, but, I don''t know why, its heart is very unhappy! Although it does not want to contract with this human being, the human heart should also want to contract with itself! The strength of the little tiger is so much lower than her own, but the damned girl would rather occupy the little tiger than contract with her So, how can the snake king not be angry? "All right Mu didn''t want to talk to the snake king any more. He said to him, "take me to your snake family and let me see what good things there are in your snake family. Then, he will take me for a walk in the forest. If there is nothing good, then I will leave." "Wait!" Looking at Mu Wuxin about to leave the appearance, the tiger king immediately opened his mouth to stop her, "you want to leave can, but, must leave my son, you must terminate the contract!" "Well, why? This is what I have contracted with my own skill. Besides, I will not do anything to hurt the little tiger. Don''t worry, tiger king, I will train the little tiger well. Besides, you should have more than one child, right "But, it is my most outstanding little tiger, is the future tiger king, therefore, you must leave the little tiger "What if I don''t stay?" Mu did not mean to smile, looking at the tiger king way in front of him, "besides, little tiger, is it really your blood?" Mu Wuxin''s deep and beautiful eyes are staring at the tiger king way in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "What do you mean, you stinky human girl?" Hearing this sentence, the tiger king''s face changed instantly. "I mean, the tiger isn''t your cub? After all, there is a great gap in the blood between you. " Because she has now contracted with the little tiger, she can feel how rich and noble the blood in the tiger''s body is! The little fox in her space, blood can also be regarded as more noble, but the little tiger she contracted is more noble than the little fox! However, the tiger king''s strength, but not how powerful, and their body color is not the same! The little tiger''s fur color is as white as snow, while the tiger king on the opposite side is yellow and white tiger skin! This is not the most critical, the most important thing is that their blood gap is too wide. If the little tiger is really the blood of the tiger king, then the strength of the tiger king is definitely more than that At this time, the tiger king, staring at Mu Wuxin in front of him, said to her, "Stinky girl, you come with me!" At this time, the tiger king did not pay attention to people''s eyes, but looked directly at the Mu Wuxin road in front of him. It had thought that this smelly girl could see through everything. Hearing the tiger king''s words, Mu Wuxin was not annoyed, but said to the snake king beside him, "I''ll leave you for a while, and you''ll stay here. Don''t cause any trouble. Otherwise, I''ll let you try my methods." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A woman''s words, with a bit of bloodthirsty body, invisible in the body of a compelling pressure, people unconsciously submit, as if, in front of this woman is born King When the snake king reacts, Mu Wuxin has followed the tiger king to leave. After a while, the king of tiger came to a very secluded place with Mu Wuxin. There was hardly a spirit animal here. In front of me is a stream. The water is not very deep. The gurgling water looks very clear "How do you know that?" The tiger king looked at the scenery in front of him and said coldly. "Because of the contract between us, I feel that the blood of the little tiger is very noble, and the blood of the king of tiger is not so good. If you are similar in blood, then the strength of the king tiger should be more than that." "Oh, you are very clever indeed Hearing this, the king of tiger couldn''t help sneering. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for a little tiger to follow such a master But, this human smelly girl''s talent is also good, the tiger king can see, but, in the heart, the tiger king is quite reluctant to leave the little tiger. "So, would you like to tell the little tiger about it?" "Let it come out!" At this time, the tiger king, tone with a bit of mourning. Seeing this, Mu Wuxin immediately let the little tiger in the space come out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing the king tiger, little tiger ran to the king tiger! The tiger king stretched out his paw and gently put down the little tiger''s head. His eyes were full of love ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Mu has no intention. Now she looks at the two tigers in front of her. She doesn''t understand, but she probably knows what they are talking about by looking at their looks www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 After a while, the tiger king looked at the Mu Wu Xin in front of him and said, "I know you won''t terminate the contract with him. The little tiger also told me that he would like to follow you, but in the future, you should be better to him..." "I know that for me, I don''t just think of it as a spirit animal, I will treat it as my partner." Hearing this sentence, the tiger king had a look of relief in his eyes Mu Wuxin can be good to the little tiger, which is naturally the best. "The mother of the little tiger is an ancient beast. She came down from the upper world. In those years, her mother was hunted down by a human and wanted to contract it. She escaped here by accident and escaped a robbery. However, she accidentally fell down when she gave birth to the little tiger." The tiger king said faintly, "in fact, some of the tigers in the tiger clan also know that the little tiger is not my blood. However, the talent of the little tiger is the highest among all the tiger families. Therefore, even if they know, they don''t say anything. Just, unexpectedly, you gave the contract to them..." Tiger king''s tone, or with a bit of resentment! If Mu Wuxin had not contracted the little tiger now, the tiger king would have killed her with one paw! Mu didn''t think that he was just to protect his life, but he didn''t want to contract to such a little tiger! Ancient beast She once heard that among the ancient gods and beasts, the most noble ones were the four great ones They are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu! If the tiger is the blood of the ancient white tiger clan, then, is it not one of the four great beasts??? You know, it means the future is limitless! Even talent, I''m afraid, will be more powerful! At this time, the admiration of the moment in their own heart decided, but in the future, we must feed the little tiger well, when the time comes, maybe it can become a big help for ourselves! After all, this is an ancient beast! Originally, the strength of the beast of the same rank is far more powerful than that of human beings. However, the strength of this little tiger now is not much different from that of her. As long as it is cultivated, her help will definitely be very great! "I know your talent is good, but you should be careful in the future. After all, your temperament seems to be easy to cause trouble!" The tiger king has some worries. Although it did not go to the human world to live, but just looking at this man, you can guess. "Don''t worry, I won''t let the little tiger have an accident." Mu Wuxin to the tiger king promised, "unless, I also fell." "I hope you can do what you say." The tiger king also hopes that the little tiger will always be safe and sound. "What''s the matter with the tiger king? If not, I will go to the snake tribe first. " "Well." After looking at the little tiger in front of him, the tiger king nodded and agreed to come down. Mu inadvertently and decisively put the little tiger into his own space, and then he went in the direction of the snake king! "Let''s go! Go to the snake clan Mu Wuxin slowly tunnel. Puyang Yu on one side looked at it. All this was over. He was still unbelievable. Even though he was not a human being, he still had the appearance of human beings. Those spirit beasts had great hostility to themselves! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Under the leadership of the snake king, Mu didn''t want to. After a while, he followed the snake king to the snake family! The number of snake clan is less than that of tiger clan. However, the strength of snake king is more powerful than that of tiger king. Therefore, they are equal to each other! Among the two clans, they have always wanted to defeat each other and surrender to them! However, now it seems that the war between the two clans may stop for a long time because of the unintentional intervention of Mu! After all, now muwuxin has contracted the little tiger and conquered the snake clan. Now she has become the queen of the snake clan! Even if she is a human being, the snake king lost to her after all. It''s impossible not to disobey the words and spirits set down by the way of heaven! After all, if you don''t abide by the words and deeds, the price you pay is falling! No matter it is human or spirit beast, almost no one wants to fall down! Moreover, the snake king also knows that Mu Wuxin will leave soon! At that time, it hopes that this human stinky girl will not come back again! Mu Wuxin looks at the scenery in front of her. In fact, it is similar to the tiger clan. The territory between the two races is also quite far away. However, she does not understand why there is so much conflict between the snake clan and the tiger clan Is it because you want to fight for the title of the king of the forest and become the ruler of the whole forest? Looking at the mist floating in front of him, the admiration at this time did not want to, could not help narrowing his eyes, looking at the snake king way in front of him, "do you know why there is fog all the year round here?" "This forest has been like this since we were born. Besides, we don''t care about it either." The snake king spoke faintly. After all, the fog is also good for them, because the forest is surrounded by fog all the year round, and over time, they will get used to it. Once human beings enter here, unless they find out, otherwise, they will eventually become their food! Hearing this sentence, his eyes flashed a deep look. It seems that there may be some secrets in this forest But now, after all, their own strength is not too high, if you want to explore, I am afraid it will appear to be a bit out of measure! After all, to be able to emit such a big fog all year round, and has been for a long time, no matter what is hidden, but the strength should not be underestimated! She doesn''t want to lose her life for a treasure. She wants to get it, not now! "In this case, then, you can take me to the place where the aura is rich in your forest for the time being. I want to look for some high-level miraculous medicine." "This forest is also quite big. I don''t know. How long would you like to stay here, master?" The snake king looked at Mu unintentionally and asked in a kind of flattering tone. But, the heart is actually wish this damned smelly girl to go quickly! After all, as long as this stinky girl is in one day, I will feel extremely humiliated After all, it never thought that he would lose to a girl whose strength was so much lower than himself!!! This ridge is definitely a lifelong pain in its heart! "You mean, I wish I could leave soon, right?" Mu asked in a quiet way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Where does the snake king dare to show his true thoughts in his heart? On the surface, it can only hypocritical mouth way, "no, how dare I! Stay here as long as you want, master "Yes? What if I''m going to stay here for a year and a half? " Mu did not have the heart to pick eyebrows, the face did not have the slightest joking appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the snake king immediately stepped over ten thousand horses! However, the real thoughts in my heart dare not be revealed! If this damned girl really wants to stay here for such a long time, then, isn''t it living in darkness? At the thought of such a snake king, my heart became more and more cool "I''m just kidding you. Why are you so nervous?" Mu Wuxin sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± make fun of??? Funny!!! Snake king''s heart is just MMP! However, at the same time, I''m also glad that this smelly girl is joking with herself! Otherwise, if she really wants to stay here for a year and a half, she will be crazy! "By the way, let your people get to know me well, so as not to attack me when I come back later!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing this sentence, the snake king''s eyes immediately looked at the next Mu Wuxin, "so, the master''s meaning is, will you come back in the future?" "What do you mean you don''t want me back?" Mu Wuxin looks at the snake king in front of him. He has a smile on his face. His star eyes are bright, but with a trace of danger "No! I hope the master can come back soon! " Yes, it hopes this damned human will not come back! But, the snake king''s heart is very clear, unless this smelly girl falls, otherwise, it has a premonition, in his lifetime, will be able to see this human stinky girl again! "How nice Mu Wuxin held out his hand and touched the head of the snake king. In fact, he didn''t like snakes very much. After all, when he thought that his body had been eaten, he couldn''t help rejecting snakes and fish Looking at the jade hand on his head, the snake king would like to bite it off! This stinky girl, she really regards herself as her pet? "Well, master, when are you going to come back? At that time, I will let the snakes of the group go out on patrol every day, and then I will meet you. " "No, if I come back at that time, as long as you are still here, I''ll come to you, and you won''t have to pick me up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, at Mu Wuxin''s request, the snake king immediately summoned all the snakes and announced to all the giant snakes that Mu Wuxin was the queen of the snake family This news, of course, has been opposed by many giant snakes. After all, their spirit beast, the most disgusting is human! Now, the snake king even let a human woman become their queen. How could they agree? Looking at the group of snakes preparing to riot, Mu did not want to stop it. Instead, she took some pills from her own space. The pills in her hands, with a faint fragrance, had a strong attraction for the spirit animals www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 At this time, the snakes, after smelling the fragrance, were immediately attracted! Their eyes, the same to look at the direction of Mu Wuxin, to see her hands sent out a strong fragrance of pills, the smell, particularly attractive! The elixir that Mu Wuxin takes out from his own space is the miraculous elixir. After taking it, he can quickly recover his aura. Moreover, because it is the reason of the best elixir, the aura emitted from the pill is naturally extremely rich! What they always want is to get something they like very much. "I know that you are very unconvinced, but it doesn''t matter. After all, I am a human being. I know that almost all of you can understand what I say. I also tell you that if you don''t obey me, then this is the end!" Mu unintentional hands, broke out a strong aura, the hand of the whip toward a tree next to the past, an instant, the tree will fall down in two! "But..." After a pause, she said to the snakes in front of her, "if you listen to me, then I can guarantee that your strength will grow faster! But I can''t stand betrayal At this time, Mu Wuxin took out dozens of bottles of pills from his own space and said to the snake king in front of him, "this is the pill for you. After taking it, your strength will grow faster." "However, I have one condition, that is, you can not easily hurt human beings! Otherwise, I will never be polite to you "I see." The snake king, who heard this, could only agree. However, it thought in its own heart: even if it is not willing to hurt human beings, it does not mean that other spirit animals will not harm human beings! Those humans want to come here just to satisfy their selfish desires. If something happens, they will not be involved in the snake race, but they will never save them! In this way, relying on a pill, Mu easily conquered the snakes. She looked at the snakes in front of her and said, "your snake family, your snake king will rule at that time. As for me, I may come back here from time to time." At this time, the snake king, after hearing this sentence, suddenly burst into a complex mood It doesn''t know whether it wants this damned human girl to stay here or to leave However, if she can come back from time to time, it may be the best result! At least, I don''t hate her so much. But at this time, the snake king, in his heart, did not know. In fact, Mu Wuxin''s heart did not care whether it liked her or not! For mu Wuxin, the snake king is just a snake, not a person. Why does she want a snake to like her? She''s not a snake lover! What she wants is to conquer them and surrender them to her! This result is what she wants most. As long as the snakes can''t resist themselves, it''s enough for her! When the snake king distributed all the pills, there were still five bottles of pills left. Of course, Mu Wuxin put them into his own space! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "You have already taken my pill, so you will be my snake from now on, do you know?" Mu has no heart to speak to the snakes coldly, and his body exudes a strong pressure For the spirit beast, the best way to conquer them is to be more powerful than them! Strength on the strength, almost also can make them willingly submit to themselves. Of course, it is necessary to give them some benefits. After all, the snakes in front of them are not like the snake king. They have cultivated to this point and have advanced intelligence! In front of the group of snakes, even those who can speak, some of them look extremely cute and stupid, easy to deceive! Otherwise, Mu Wuxin won''t get the snake king''s two moves! The reason why she won so quickly is due to this group of snakes! Hearing the woman''s words, the snakes almost hissed twice, as if they agreed with her. "Well, let them all go." Mu Wuxin looked at the snake king beside him and said. "Yes, master." The snake king is complacent to the admiration in front of him. As long as endure these two days, it will be able to get rid of this smelly girl''s hand! This smelly girl looks young, but she is so good at it that the snake king is very surprised. After all, it has lived for so many years. Naturally, it is also known that there are not many people who really practice aura in the outside world, let alone such a good talented girl! Although this smelly girl''s strength is high, but is too hateful! The snake king looked down at the snakes and hissed a few words to the snakes below. All the snakes were scattered Seeing this, Mu Wuxin opened his mouth to the snake king beside him and said, "OK, now you can take me to look for the miraculous medicine." "I see." "You look so reluctant. How about if I go by myself and live in the snake clan for two more days?" Mu Wuxin asked the snake king with a smile. "No, I''m going to take you to find the elixir. I''ve been living in this forest for so many years. I still know where to have a high-level elixir." Because the more advanced the elixir is, the more rich the aura it gives out. For this, not only the snake family, but almost all the spirit animals know it very well! This is the characteristic of all spirit animals! They are born with a sharper perception than human beings. Generally cultivated spirit animals can feel the rich spirit plants to a great extent. Therefore, the king of snake took her to look for it. "That Do you want me to come with you? " Puyangyu felt that his own existence should be superfluous! He didn''t expect that Mu Wu Xin had a beautiful and delicate appearance. In fact, he was even more powerful than him. I don''t know how many times! "You like it. After all, I should come back in the evening, but it''s a good thing to ask the master of Qianji palace to help me!" Mu Wuxin slowly tunnel. Moreover, the master of Qianji palace is still a noble Shark! "Then I will go with you." Though, I''m afraid he can''t help the woman! After all, the woman in front of him is more powerful than he is now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Mu Wuxin and others, after taking over the snake tribe, according to her plan, is to ask the snake king to take them to find miraculous medicine or something. The surrounding forest is lush, countless plants, flowers and fruits are everywhere, and the miraculous medicine is innumerable. Mu Wuxin and others have traveled and dug all the way. all the holes on the ground are her masterpieces. The snake king beside them make complaints about her unkind act. " ," as you dig it down, this thing is extinct. "I left a root. I''m sorry, the extinction you said doesn''t exist at all." Mu has no intention but to wave his hand, a word will be the snake king to be silent, the snake king silently endure the resentment in the heart, can only continue to lead the way. I can''t help it. She is the master of the snake clan now. And she said there was nothing wrong with it. "The quality of these miraculous medicines is very pure. You should collect more. Otherwise, if you go out, there will be no more." Puyang feather makes a sound. Mu didn''t mean to smell the words and nodded. He didn''t need to say that she also knew that the quality of the miraculous medicine here was superior, which was rare and excellent. Out of here there is not necessarily such a spirit grass, so she will dig all the way. Well, the harvest is good. Mu did not want to hook a lip to smile, continue to move forward, she patted the snake king''s head, way: "rely on you." Snake king:.... " Why does this smelly woman like to pat people''s heads so much? How can she allow others to shoot people''s heads in disorder! snake king protests, but it''s just a dare to make complaints about it. Mu did not mean to laugh, and was too lazy to pay attention to the snake king''s heart small nine, and then, is to continue to move forward in depth. The trees in the front of the forest are more tall and erect, with a sense of straight into the sky. Mu Wuxin and Puyang Yu follow the snake king with a slightly dignified look. The atmosphere around them is obviously different. Although the snake king leads the way, they still can''t relax their vigilance. After all, they are not careful to sail for ten thousand years. They went forward all the way, but they didn''t know where they were. Mu Wuxin was like seeing something, which immediately attracted her sight. Her steps suddenly stopped, and her eyes fell straight between the branches and leaves, emitting a little bit of fluorescent fruit. This is Broken spirit fruit? "What''s the matter with you?" Puyang Yu can''t help but ask when she stops. Mu Wuxin doesn''t answer. He looks at her in the direction she looks at. At that time, he sees a fruit with light not far away. "Snake king, you stop first." Looking at the snake''s mouth, she stopped laughing. When Mu didn''t want to see this, he gently pointed the direction of the fruit with his fingertips and said firmly: "I want it." The snake king had a bad premonition. He raised his head and looked in the direction pointed by the woman. He saw a fruit covered with fluorescence. The strange light was beautiful and bewitching. Mu''s unintentional voice dropped, and before the snake king made a sound, her figure was Shua and disappeared in place. Puyangyu and the snake king were unable to control so much, so they directly chased up! Her action is very fast, but in a few seconds, it is almost to get there. However, it is in this very short distance, a thick roar comes, which makes the eardrum ache! Mu has no heart to turn to look at the past, a huge bear claw is attacking her fiercely at the moment, fierce and violent, without a trace of hesitation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 damn! As soon as she was excited, she forgot that there would be Warcraft around her! Mu Wu''s mind flies, her body is no longer waiting for the brain''s command, almost instinctively to the back! A huge brown bear roared as the leaves fell. It opened its big red mouth with blood. Its sharp fangs were exposed. A smell of fishy smell came to his face. Mu Wuxin frowns slightly. She stands at a place after a few steps back and stares at the approach of the big brown bear coldly. The smell of danger is in the near, slightly dark forest. This strange smell is full of air. The snake king and Pu Yangyu are also following. Facing this big brown bear, they can''t help but squint at danger. "Roar --" the confrontation lasted for a few seconds, and the next moment, the big brown bear seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards them regardless of their ignorance! "Pen! Pen! Pen Around the huge trees are implicated, that one by one violent force fell, a suffocating force of violence followed, as if to make the surrounding space-time tremble in general! "What shall we do now?" Puyangyu did not know why, almost subconsciously asked Mu unintentionally. The snake king next to him said nothing. Mu Wuxin''s spiritual strength was condensed in her hands. She looked at the big brown bear coming by. Finally, she said in a quiet voice: "what should I do? It''s natural to kill it. " Broken spirit fruit can improve cultivation. It is a kind of precious spirit that gathers the spirit of heaven and earth to nourish and nourish. The Warcraft or spirit beast that guards it has relatively strong strength. The brute force of this brown bear is incomparably strong. It''s absolutely impossible to hit hard, so Do you think she''s going to hit hard? Smart people usually use tactics. "Pen!" The fierce force was attacking them. Puyangyu had no time to ask her what she was. She was scattered by that strength. At the moment, the snake king also issued a hissing warning. However, the brown bear in front of him had fallen into a violent state and would not have heeded its threat at all! Mu has no intention but to talk nonsense. She urges the internal strength to flash up. In the gap after its fury, she suddenly goes around its back, and the dagger in her hand is infected with a little mystery. Medicine, and then, it plunges into its skin and flesh! "Roar --" the painful roar came. Mu Wuxin was knocked back several steps by the impact force from his body. The bloody dagger in his hand left red blood, indicating the killing. The brown bear, who was completely infuriated, suddenly raised his speed and rushed towards the other side. Puyangyu looked at him there. His pupils shrank and his body flashed. He fell on him one by one! At the same time, the snake king was not willing to be outdone. He was angry at the big brown bear who was rude and despised it just now! The three figures rushed up to see the right time. Pressing the big brown bear was a fierce fight. In the end, he did not know how long it was. Mu did not want to stop. He took a silent glance at the brown bear, whose face was swollen and dying. "Well, it''s good. It''s a good look." Mu aimless nodded solemnly, and then, in front of others, ran to pick the broken spirit fruit. Big brown bear crying on the ground, these people Bah, it should be these perverts. They cheat the less! I beat it together! It''s too much! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Mu has no intention to play with the fruit in his hand. When Puyang Yu sees this, he doesn''t say anything. He just gives a sympathetic look to this thing on the ground. "It''s a good thing. It''s hard for you to keep it for so long." Mu Wuxin shakes the fruit in front of it. The big brown bear wants to cry without tears, so he can only stare at Mu Wuxin in front of him. It seems that he is accusing her of being unscrupulous. When the snake king saw this, he sighed helplessly. He looked at Mu Wuxin and then looked at the stupid bear and shook his head in silence. They are so shrewd that the human woman has made them miserable. What''s more, it''s just a stupid bear. Can''t it be bad luck to meet this man? It''s my life. "OK, we have the fruit. Let''s go. I won''t kill it for the sake of protecting it for such a long time." Mu has no intention to be compassionate. He takes good care of the fruit and takes a glance at the black and blue brown bear on the ground. This brown bear is a powerful Warcraft. It is heavy, powerful, slow and has a strong sense of territory. So when Mu Wuxin and others came here, it had already entered into a manic state. So just now, when Mu was not ready to take the fruit, he just said nothing and regarded it as an aggressor invading its territory and attacked it. After that, she may have infuriated it, and it is even more on the verge of rampage. As a beast with a strong sense of territory, it certainly wants to kill those who intrude into its territory. However, it is a pity that although it is powerful, it lacks a little brain and does not know how to avoid the key points. Therefore, it gives her a chance to fight back. So it''s a miserable situation. Well, in fact, even if it has a little brain, it will still be severely beaten. After all, there are three of them here, three dozen and one, which is the end of abuse. The real reason why Mu didn''t want to kill it was that they invaded other people''s territory. Otherwise, according to the situation that the big brown bear wanted to kill her just now, she would have killed it. Of course, brown bear didn''t know Mu Wuxin''s inner thoughts. He could only say that he was lying on the ground dying, staring at her and sighing at Bear''s hardship. Mu Wuxin''s lips are not smiling radian, can not help but fight a shiver, through these days of getting along, they have long known what kind of person Mu Wuxin is. This man is cunning and cunning. He can''t blink his eyes. He''s not worth killing. He''s cruel and ruthless. He''s a beautiful snake and scorpion. He''s mean and shameless. He''s very thick skinned Cough, it seems to be a little biased, but most of the images in the heart of the snake king think it is true. "Now that we have the fruit, let''s go." Puyangyu had no opinion and was very obedient. The snake king hears the speech, also did not say anything, continues to run to the front to lead the way, Mu has no intention to follow closely behind. The surrounding lush trees are calm again, and the fight just now comes and goes quickly. It is just a piece of cake in the dangerous forest. Mu didn''t want to walk behind. When she left the place, her eyes still flickered a little. Her thoughts flew around. With her, she looked straight ahead. There was such a precious thing as the broken spirit fruit. If she was going forward. Maybe There will be greater gains. However, danger and opportunity coexist, and we should be more careful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Mu Wuxin and others continue to walk towards the front, the surrounding trees are more and more tall and lush, she found a lot of spirit grass and other things in front of her, and then she has the mode of digging all the way. Finally, I don''t know how long it took. She seemed a little tired. After digging the spirit grass nearby, she said: "OK, I need a rest." "I didn''t expect you would feel tired." The snake king couldn''t help speaking. "I am not a God, how can I not be tired?" Mu has no intention to ask, she should have dug a day, the total time to rest. "Hum." The snake king stopped talking. Looking at it, puyangyu couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and asked: "what else do you need to look for? Isn''t it enough to have so many spiritual grasses? " "It''s not enough. Refining medicine consumes the most elixir. How can it be enough?" Her cool and steady voice dropped. Immediately, she looked around her eyes. She did not know what was going on. She took out the broken spirit fruit and began to look at it. "This fruit can hold dozens of spirit grass, which is what I need." "You have a big appetite." Puyangyu smiles. "Your heart is also very big, look at me holding such fruit, unexpectedly not a little heart?" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows slightly. Puyang feather smell speech, the same pick eyebrow, sincere way: "what you like, you think I have snatched?" When he heard this sentence, he suddenly showed a smile on his face and said slowly, "you are quite sensible!" Puyangyu, who heard this sentence, also showed a cold smile on his face. It''s not that he doesn''t have a little self-knowledge First of all, let''s say that the strength of this woman is even more powerful than himself. How can he win it? He said that it is impossible for people to be promoted, but He also needs this woman to untie the curse of the mackerel people. He must untie the resentment in the heart of the Dragon Princess. Only when the curse of the shark people can be solved can it be solved Therefore, for the sake of the shark family, it is just a small fruit, even if it is ten, he can also give up! After all, it''s the most important thing to save the Spanish now. "Ha ha, I know you should be very excited, so, when I refine the pill, I will give you some." After all, although this kind of fruit can make her promoted, she can only be promoted once after she doesn''t need to go down. Even if she takes it several times later, it will have no effect at all "Seriously?" Puyangyu, who heard this sentence, became incredulous. He couldn''t believe it. Mu Wuxin was so kind "If you don''t believe it, then forget it. In the future, maybe I can still leave this pill to my husband." "If you say that, I''ll take it seriously." Heard the woman in front of her husband, the man at this time, I do not know why, some unhappy up However, in front of the woman in front of him, he did not show it. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, the man''s eyes, across a trance look It is said that the appearance of the shark is almost the most beautiful in the world, but the woman in front of him is more beautiful and attractive than all the people he has ever seen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 It''s just that she already has a husband. At the thought of this, at this time the man, heart suddenly some depressed and jealousy up, why not find some of their own to meet this woman? If I had met her earlier, I''m afraid she would be her own woman now! Puyangyu admits that he seems to like this woman more and more, but since she has a husband, then he will never disturb her. He is also very clear, like her this kind of woman, if loves a person''s words, should be vigorous, devoted! Judging from her appearance, she should like her husband very much His heart is a little lost, all his emotions are buried in his heart, and did not show the slightest Two people and a snake continued to walk in front of them, about a few days later, Mu Wuxin picked almost the miraculous medicine in the forest. "Tonight, I will refine the pill for promotion. Please help me protect the Dharma by your side. Don''t let any spirit beast come near me." Mu has no heart to say to the man beside him. At this time, they are in the snake cave, which is very large and can hold thousands of giant snakes "Good." The man nodded and agreed. "By the way, let''s leave tomorrow. I know you are very anxious to go to the sea of Wuwu. However, I want to improve our strength along the way. Otherwise, we may encounter some danger in the future..." When the time comes, let alone help the shark people get rid of the curse, even if it is to save their own life is hard to say "If you like it." The man, who heard this, spoke slowly. That pair of deep eyes staring at the woman in front of her, eyes across a trance look Later, it took a while for me to react. "I know you are very smart, and I believe that what you promised us will be able to do, so you don''t have to ask my opinion too much about how you want to do it." "That''s what you said Mu Wuxin is a little surprised that puyangyu has become so talkative now "Well. I said it. " On the other side, hearing the news that Mu Wuxin will leave tomorrow, the snake king at this time can be said not to be too happy. Tomorrow this stinky girl will leave, and she will no longer have to be oppressed by her! Although, know she should come back in the future, but, at least in a short time, she should not come back so fast. At this time, the snake king, a pair of snake eyes, are full of pleasure. "I''m leaving. Should you be happy?" Looking at the snake king who looks like a pleasant smell up and down, Mu has no heart to cast a glance at its cold mouth. "How could it be!" Although his heart is really happy, but in front of this smelly girl, it can not be too obvious. Otherwise, how can this stinky girl torture it. "Oh, what you say is not true." Although he knew that the snake king was lying, Mu did not choose to expose it. After all, she can understand its mood. Night. Mu Wuxin found a very secluded place and took out an alchemy stove from his own space and placed it in front of him. Not far away, a man in a blue dress was guarding her. Her eyes fell on her from time to time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 In the eyes, with a little obsession For the man''s eyes, has been concentrating on the preparation of medicine, the admiration, is as if not found. Mu Wuxin took out the elixir in her own space and put it in front of her. Most of these miracles were picked by her in the forest. With the broken spirit fruit, just can refine a broken spirit pill. The broken spirit pill is named after the broken spirit fruit, because among the broken spirit elixir, the most important elixir is the broken spirit fruit. Many components in the pill can be replaced, but only the fruit can not be replaced. Because even if you take Po Ling Guo directly, you can be promoted, but if you use it to refine pills, the effect will be better At the same time, you can also get several pills at once. Therefore, Mu Wuxin chose to use the broken spirit fruit to refine into pills. She looked at the furnace in front of her. Then, she carried the aura and injected it into the furnace Soon after, the stove immediately sent out bursts of hot air, floating in front of her, this situation is to prove that the furnace has been good, can put the elixir in. The first step for mu Wuxin is to put the broken spirit fruit in it Although her strange fire is very strong, but, coupled with her wooden spirit source is very gentle, the two blend together to achieve a more perfect effect The broken spirit fruit in the furnace began to melt slowly. The whole process was very slow. After the fruit melted, half an hour had passed. Now, it''s been a long time. When the first kind of elixir completely melted, Mu Wuxin began to slowly place the elixir later. An hour later, all the elixirs melted in an instant. However, at this time, the admiration has already spent half of the aura. It''s really worthy of refining promotion pills. It''s really more tiring than refining other pills. However, thinking that if you can refine it, you will be able to get promoted. Mu has no intention to think that even if you are a little tired, it is worth At this point, it is almost the last step. That is - ning Dan! Mu Wuxin raised his spiritual source to the greatest extent, and then began to coagulate the pills! Her forehead, gradually out of some sweat, that beautiful face with a dignified look. She looked at the furnace in front of her, at this time, she could clearly feel the pill inside the furnace, which was about to take shape. As long as the pill in the furnace is formed, then, it is a successful refining. But it will take a little time. Seeing that her aura was about to be consumed, however, Mu had no choice at this time, because now she can only export aura, not absorb it Now, the only way is to refine it into pills as soon as possible. And now, it''s almost there. One side of puyangyu, looking at the woman so hard, can''t help but feel some heartache, but at the moment, he can''t help the woman in front of him, even dare not to disturb her. Because, he knows, if in the day key time, the most taboo is to be disturbed. Therefore, at this time, he you can only be on the side of the silent guardian of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 After a quarter of an hour, Mu Wuxin finally succeeded in coagulating the pill! However, at this time, her aura was almost consumed, almost zero. Looking at the pill has been completely formed, although very tired, but, the heart of admiration is extremely happy! She finally made it! She took out a bottle of fulingdan from her own space and took it. After a while, her aura began to recover slowly She looked at the furnace which was still steaming hot, and in an instant she stretched out her hand and opened the furnace cover! Suddenly, a white hot fog floated out of the furnace There are five round and full pills inside, and they also emit a faint fragrance, which is particularly attractive At this time the admiration has no intention, on the face immediately showed a happy smile! She took out a pill and took it. Then she sat down and meditated. After taking the pills, after all around, they began to gush a lot of aura towards her body crazy influx in! Talk about it! Mu Wuxin closed her eyes. She could clearly feel that more and more aura was pouring into her body, which crossed her limbs and bodies, and finally flowed into her elixir field. The aura in the forest is very rich, but at this time, most of the aura in the forest, almost all towards her crazy influx in! Because of this reason, also led to the loss of a lot of aura in the forest! And at this time, the admiration has almost entered the realm of selflessness, completely do not know what happened to the outside world! One side of puyangyu, also in the silent guard of her, for her talent, he also felt particularly surprised! At the same time, we have to admit that this woman is really more excellent than he imagined! God as a special favor of her general, almost all the perfect things to her. Looking at the woman''s body, puyangyu was filled with aura madly. Although puyangyu didn''t have any jealousy in his heart, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart The aura of the outside world lasted almost half an hour or so before it gradually disappeared. And at this time, Mu unintentional body, directly burst out a dazzling light, her delicate body was instantly covered by the light. That one can''t see her body clearly. At this time, Mu Wuxin, who was originally the intermediate level of Huangling rank, broke through to the advanced level of Huangling stage in an instant However, when she broke through a level, the light on her body did not disappear completely, on the contrary, it became more and more bright! Then, she was promoted to another level again! Xuanling level low level It was not until the middle level of Xuanling stage that it stopped. The light in her body disappeared. In other words, she is now promoted to three levels. When Mu Wuxin''s light completely disappeared, puyangyu immediately walked in her direction There was a complicated look in his eyes Mu Wuxin also found, but did not say anything, after all, how he wants to think, that is his freedom. At this time, puyangyu couldn''t react to it in an instant He remembered how hard he had been when he was promoted! They are all promoted one by one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 And now the woman in front of her has been promoted to three levels! How to make him not surprised??? If he is not surprised, he is not a man! No, it''s supposed to be a mackerel, right! "Congratulations on your promotion to the intermediate level of Xuanling." It also means that the distance between them is getting farther and farther! At present, he is only a lower rank of Huang Ling, but the woman in front of him is more than a whole class It also means that they are less and less likely. I''m afraid no woman will like a man who is not as good as herself Puyang Yu, who was very clear in his heart, scratched a touch of bitterness. However, on his face, he did not show the slightest bit, just a faint look in his eyes. For puyangyu''s behavior, Mu Wuxin didn''t care too much. After all, he was not his husband, so how could she care too much about her? Mu Wuxin took out a pill and gave it to the man in front of him. He said slowly, "this is the refined broken spirit pill. After you take it, I will help you protect the Dharma. As for the promotion, it depends on your own luck." "Good." Puyangyu did not refuse, how could he refuse something that could make him stronger? Besides, he wanted it very much. If you can''t surpass her, or be as good as her, then at least you can choose not to drag her down. Thank you very much After taking the pill, puyangyu immediately opened his mouth to Mu Wuxin in front of him. "No Mu has no heart and is cold. Then, he said to the man in front of him, "you go to the promotion first. We have to leave here early tomorrow morning." The man nodded and went in a certain direction ahead. He sat in a secluded place to meditate. After taking the pills, a large amount of aura gathered around him and poured into the man''s body. About half an hour later, puyangyu was promoted. He has become a senior spirit of the Yellow spirit level. Although he didn''t have strong admiration, he was promoted to two levels. Therefore, he was very happy in his heart! At this time, because of the discovery of the forest, all the aura has been taken away the snake king, immediately came to the Mu unintentional to look for her. When it came, the moment found that the strength of the two people has become much stronger! In an instant, its heart will be a little surprised up, "what''s going on? How can your strength suddenly become so much stronger??" "Thanks to your credit If this snake king didn''t take them to look for the miraculous medicine, he would not have met the broken spirit fruit. If he did not meet the spirit breaking fruit, then he would not be able to refine it into a pill! Now, the strength of the snake king is Xuanling level high level, while Mu Wuxin''s strength is Xuanling level intermediate level. The strength between them is only one level different Seeing this scene, the snake king was not stimulated too much You know, before it is known that Mu Wuxin''s strength, but, in a short period of time, she was promoted to three levels!!! How can it be accepted? "Is it the fruit?" The snake king thought of the broken spirit fruit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "It''s not stupid!" Mu unintentionally nodded tired, that piece of beautiful face showed a deep smile. Looking at the snake king in front of her, she said slowly, "seeing that you have helped me find so many miraculous medicines recently, I will reward you with a promotion pill." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing this, the snake king almost suspected that something was wrong with his ear! If it''s not wrong, then This human smelly girl, is to give her a promotion pill??? It has been stuck in this stage for a long time and has been trying to break through. However, there is no sign of promotion for such a long time. Therefore, when you hear that Mu has no intention to give him a promotion pill, don''t mention how happy he is in his heart! "You don''t want it?" Looking at the snake king surprised to speechless appearance, Mu unintentionally chuckled, facing the snake king way in front of him. "Want to The snake king was afraid that the woman in front of him would repent the next second, so he spoke excitedly. "Thank you, master This sentence, master, is definitely the happiest time that the snake king has ever called! Before every time she called her master, it was painful for the snake king, but now, it is no longer. Mu Wuxin threw a pill to the snake king, and immediately said to it, "when you take the pill and get promoted, don''t go to the tiger family''s trouble from time to time, or I will pick your snake skin when I come back to let me know! Do you hear me? " "I see." Although the snake king is not happy, even if there is something in his heart It is stuck in this level for so long, now, just take a pill, you can be promoted. How can this make him unhappy? At this time, puyangyu, who had been promoted, said to her, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been promoted so fast." "You don''t need to thank you. But it''s because I keep these pills. So, I''ll give them to you." Otherwise, it''s better to say that she is selfish. If she can be promoted continuously after taking it, I''m afraid she won''t give them. "However, the pills are made by you, which is undeniable." After all, the man''s words are true. Pills are really made by ourselves. Feng Jingluo again took out a pill from his own space and gave it to Pu Yangyu, "so, can I trouble you now?" Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, also impolitely with the man in front of the way, "as long as it is not on the mountain under the fire, it is not impossible." This sentence shows that he is willing to do anything to her. It''s just that she can''t understand his implication! After all, what is the real world? As long as he is willing, then all the dangers are nothing to him! "Give these two bottles of pills to the king tiger for me!" After all, I''m leaving with my son tomorrow! "Good." Puyangyu, who heard this sentence, did not ask Mu Wuxin what pill she wanted to give King Tiger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "Wait a minute!" However, the snake king who heard this sentence stopped him. "I call you master, why do you give the tiger people two bottles of pills, but you only give me one pill "It''s not impossible to exchange it if you like." Mu said coldly to the snake king. Now that she is its master, she is free to do what she wants. "And Still not! " Although there are a lot of two bottles of pills, they seem to be less important than their own strength. "If you don''t want to, don''t have so much nonsense!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of the snake, who was adored, did not dare to speak a word. Seeing that she has given herself a promotion pill, I will go to this woman for the time being! Want to let this smelly girl''s strength now even more powerful than oneself? Mu Wuxin also wants to give the same pill to the tiger king. However, because the pills are not enough, she can only give the tiger king other pills. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can leave. I want to meditate here for a while, so you can leave first." Hearing this, one person and one snake left slowly towards the outside. Mu Wuxin set a boundary for himself after they left, and then entered the space. At this time, the strength of the little tiger is purple level, and the strength of small Linghu is already high level of yellow Lingjie. However, although the strength of small Linghu looks very high, but in fact it does not have much combat effectiveness! But it''s a natural treasure hunter! Therefore, this is very useful for mu Wuxin. At this time, the white heart will be promoted for a long time! "In vain, I have been promoted to several levels. Recently, I haven''t won a lottery. Tell me, how many times have I been able to draw?" Hearing the words of white, looking at the woman in front of her, looking at the bright and clear star eyes, at this time, the white, but suddenly some dare not speak. Looking at Bai Bai''s hesitating appearance, his admiration at this time is not intentional, and his heart suddenly has a very bad premonition "No, it''s impossible to draw a lottery?" "It''s not." In a moment, he opened his mouth and answered. Then, he said cautiously, "now, every time the master is promoted, he can only draw a lottery once." "Why When I heard this sentence, my face darkened. When I was promoted, I could draw a lottery twice, but now it has been reduced once! "Tell me, why on earth did it happen?" Mu Wuxin, who originally wanted to enter the space, felt that he had been promoted for such a long time, and now he should have been able to draw several prizes, so that he would let them leave quickly After leaving all the people, she entered the space. However, as soon as she entered the space, the little milk beast gave her such a big "surprise"!!! The face of Mu Wu Xin, almost did not completely black down. Originally also want to take the promotion pill to the small spirit Fox and the little tiger''s admiration, instantly put this matter behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Looking at Mu Wuxin, who was in a bad mood, he felt guilty for a while. He said to Mu Wuxin in front of him, "master, don''t be impatient. I don''t know about this matter for the time being Space may be a little bit of a problem, rest assured, master, I will try to find out for the time being! " "Are you sure?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, the eyes of doubt look at the white in front of him! If it wasn''t for the fact that this little milk beast was a space spirit, Mu Wuxin felt that he would terminate the contract with it! "Sure Sure Although his heart is very uncertain, but, in vain also dare not expose his heart''s real mind. "OK, I''ll give you a month. If you can''t find out the reason within one month, then you can have a good look!" "Master..." The little milk beast looks at Mu Wuxin in front of her, with a pair of big black eyes with a look of grievance. She looks pitifully at the Mu Wuxin in front of her, as if she is coquettish! Looking at such a soft cute pet in front of him, the small milky white body looks like a fluffy feeling. A pair of big black eyes look at her, and almost can''t help but soften up "A month is a month." Mu Wuxin silk merciless mouth way. "All right." The little milk beast agreed in vain. "By the way, master? Haven''t you come out yet? " At this time, the admiration did not want to, can not help but some worried about the demon God, time has passed so long, but the demon God has never woken up I''m afraid that the last time the demon God was injured should be very serious, otherwise, he would not have fallen asleep for so long and hadn''t woken up "Don''t worry, master, the demon God woke up once. Now there is no big obstacle, but we still need to continue to sleep for a period of time..." "Really?" Hearing that the demon God has already woken up for a time, Mu''s heartless heart also instantly relieved a lot of As long as the genie is OK. Everything is because of their own, at that time, if not for their own on the Murong glass, it will not harm the demon God! This hatred, she will return to that damned woman a thousand times! She not only hurt the demon God, but also hurt herself. In addition, she also killed Prime Minister Mu and Madame mu. Therefore, she could never let go of that woman!!! Even if it''s time to fight against her whole family, I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal. I''ll settle accounts with them when I''m better at practicing! In short, no matter who is blocking themselves, she will never let go of each other!!! I don''t know what happened to that man At the thought of Murong glass, Mu had no intention but to think of Beiming Junlin. After all, she remembered that he had an engagement with Murong glass At this time, heard the white voice, Mu Wuxin just returned to God. "Master, are you so? I just answered you. Did you hear me? " Looking at the absent-minded Mu Wuxin, he asked a way to Mu Wuxin in vain. "I hear you." Mu Wuxin some perfunctory reply way. See this, white also don''t say what Although, it knows, Mu Wuxin should be perfunctory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 At this time, the heart of the head suddenly some bored up, then, eyes will look at the side of the little tiger and the little fox, to them open a way, "you come here!" Hearing this sentence, the two small spirit beasts immediately ran to Mu Wuxin and looked at her "What can I do for you, master?" Mu Ling asked Mu Wu Xin. "You take these two pills. After taking them, you can find a good place to be promoted." Mu has no heart to open a way to two small spirit animals. "Good." Hear this sentence of the spirit beast, in know to take Dan medicine to go down, can promote, don''t mention how happy in the heart! After all, whether it''s a spirit beast or a human being, as long as they can make their own strength stronger, they will certainly be happy. At this time, Mu Wuxin stood on one side and watched two spirit animals take pills and then promoted! Originally the strength is the purple rank high-level small tiger, instantly became the Xuanling rank low-level! That is to say, little tiger, across a class in the past!!! The degree of promotion, even if you have no intention of admiring, feel a little jealous It''s just a little tiger! You know, even she was promoted from Huangling to Xuanling However, this little tiger, the promotion level is even more than his own Mu Wuxin really felt that his heart was galloping past ten thousand horses!!! That''s it! As for small Linghu, strength is not vulgar, now, even with her same level! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu has no heart to look at two small spirit beast in front of him, suddenly some inexplicable envy how to return a responsibility??? These little spirit beasts can be promoted by eating, drinking and playing, and they I have to work hard for so long to get promoted to two levels. However, these two spirits can only eat, drink and drink all day long. However, their strength is almost the same as her! The heartless heart is just "What''s wrong with you, master? Are you not happy that they have been promoted? " One side of the white looking at the Mu Wuxin in front of a face complex appearance, some puzzled asked. "No! I''m happy. I''m just too happy to be like this! " Mu has no intention, but his heart is complicated, but his face is serious. "Yes? But I don''t feel very happy looking at the master''s appearance! " Xiaobaibai asked very frankly. "This..." Mu Wuxin was silent for a moment. The next second later, he only heard the voice of the little tiger and Muling. "Master..." The two little things have been heading towards the direction of aimless They should not be too happy to be promoted to so many levels. However, all the credit is due to the lack of ambition. If she hadn''t given them pills, they might have to practice for a long time before they could be promoted to this strength! "Well, you worked hard." Mu Wuxin nodded lightly and said to the two spirits in front of him. "Master, we don''t work hard." The little tiger grinned, showing two pointed tiger teeth, squinting his eyes, and had no intention of admiring. At this time, looking at the little tiger in front of him, Mu didn''t want to think of "By the way, little tiger, don''t you have a name?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 The little tiger heard Mu Wuxin''s words, a meal, that pair of big black eyes staring at Mu Wuxin in front of him, asked her, "master, do you want to give me a name?" "Yes." Mu Wu heart nodded, she thought about it, and then slowly opened her mouth, "I see you are milky white all over. It''s better to call it mubai." "Since you are my contract animal, you are also my partner. Therefore, follow me with a surname." "Mubai..." Hearing this sentence, the little tiger''s eyes crossed a look of joy. Obviously, it should also think that the name is not bad Well, from now on, I will be called mubai! The little tiger thought in his heart. "Thank you, master Mu Bai''s way to Mu Wu Xin. "Well, now that you have been promoted, I will go out for the time being." When Mu Wuxin came out, puyangyu had already returned here. Looking at her as if she was practicing meditation, puyangyu did not choose to disturb her, but sat on one side silently guarding her. From the space out of the Mu unintentional, went directly to the man, to him pick eyebrow way, "how long have you been back?" "A quarter of an hour." Smell speech, Mu Wuxin will no longer continue to ask, did not expect, puyangyu unexpectedly back so fast. Time is fleeting. The next day, time comes in a hurry. The sky is bright. After a while, the sky suddenly becomes red The clouds beside the sun are like women''s flushed cheeks, with a little shy blush, while the surrounding sky is still a little gray At this time, Mu Wuxin has almost packed up his things and intends to leave here. "Master, since you are going to leave, I will send you out of the forest. If we are here, we will not dare to be provoked by other spirit beasts, so as to save time and delay your time..." The king of snake has no intention to admire. Look at this woman to help their promotion, I can''t help but send her out! Now, its strength has been promoted from Xuanling level to intermediate level! How can it be unhappy after being promoted two levels? You know, these two levels alone are enough to practice for a long time. Now, it is almost truly the overlord of the whole forest! Now, it wants to see who dares to challenge it! At the thought of such a snake king, he couldn''t help becoming happy and powerful. His heart was naturally very happy. Although he was defeated by admiration, his heart was happy at this moment! I''m glad that this woman has defeated herself. At the same time, I''m grateful for her pills! Although this human smelly girl doesn''t look good, the snake king knows that her heart is still very kind! If she had not defeated herself, I''m afraid that she would not have been promoted to the intermediate spirit of the earth spirit level so soon. Compared with strength, it''s nothing to be insulted! Besides, the human stinky girl didn''t go too far with it At least, it''s still within its tolerance. "Hehe, are you so kind?" Seeing that the snake king said so, Mu did not have the heart to also take a bit of gratification. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 After all, I gave it a promotion pill. It''s not a waste. "Master, where do you say that? Since you are now the queen of the snake tribe, it is natural that you should do so." "You''ve got a sense of it now!" Mu did not have the heart to smile a, also did not refuse, since it is willing to send, then why do you stop it? Anyway, it is just as the snake king said, with it, he also saved a lot of trouble! After all, the snake king is the most powerful. If it wasn''t because Mu didn''t want to see that the snake king''s talent was too low, she really wanted to take the snake king away! It''s a pity But for the absence of admiration, the snakes of the giant snake clan did not show much, but they all appeared in front of her and watched her leave. The snake king led Mu Wuxin and puyangyu to the forest exit. Because they had collected almost all the elixirs in the forest, Mu Wuxin didn''t see any special high-level elixir along the way. Therefore, they did not get any panacea. After about an hour, they left the forest very smoothly. "Welcome back often, master." The snake king said to Mu unintentionally, "by the way, master, when you come back, remember to give me some pills!" At this time, the snake king was suddenly reluctant to leave. When it found out that his heart unexpectedly appeared this idea, immediately spit on himself! Before that, I especially hope that this stinky girl will leave! Now, should and very much hope that she left! It must be crazy!!! Otherwise, how could you have this idea? "Oh, it seems that you really miss my pills! Do you want me to give you all the pills I have now? " At this time, Mu did not want to look at the snake king in front of him and said with a smile. "Really Hearing this sentence, the snake king was excited at once! However, looking at Mu Wuxin''s deep eyes gradually become cold, flashing dangerous light, the snake king suddenly dare not speak!!! It may be that there is something wrong with the brain. Therefore, I think this woman will give her pills. Besides Or all the pills! "What do you say?" Mu did not have the heart to ask a question, that piece of beautiful face is still smiling, looking at it is very pleasant, but, it shows an extreme danger "I think Feel that Forget it Looking at the snake''s mouth, he was greedy. After all, it thinks, this human smelly girl is absolutely impossible to give her own pills. If she wants to give them, she will also give her own poison! "For your sake, I''ll give you a bottle of elixir for your sake Mu Wuxin took out a bottle of pills from his own space and said to the snake king in front of him, "this pill is a pill that can cure injuries. Even if your life is hanging on the line, as long as you take the next one, you will be able to save your life. However, I am not giving it to you for nothing!" "So what does the master want me to do?" Naturally, the snake king knows that there is nothing for nothing in this world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Three months later - the dark clouds dispersed and the dawn came. The sun shone on the earth, reflecting a shadow around. At the moment, a slender and tall woman walked slowly through the shade of the trees. Her beautiful eyes were bringing the surrounding situation into her eyes. Mu inadvertently arrived at a village, looking at the front of the small village, can''t help but be stunned, there is still a small village here? In addition, it also has a very strong aura It looks like it''s a little mysterious. Go in and have a look. Mu Wuxin didn''t think so much and went straight into the village. The buildings in the village are simple and simple, but they are not luxurious and common. Mu didn''t want to go in. She didn''t see anyone along the way. She looked at the buildings around her quietly. Somehow, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She stared at a building. At that time, a cold voice came from the rear, saying, "stop! Who are you? Why are you here? " Mu Wuxin was shocked. She suddenly turned back and looked at the old man who was over sixty years old. She could not help but frown. She was just distracted and didn''t notice anyone coming from behind. The vigilance on her face was quickly concealed. Mu didn''t mean to pretend to be chatting with a smile and said, "uncle, I''m sorry. I''ll come in by the way." "By the way?" The old man smelled the speech and looked at Mu Wuxin suspiciously. After his voice fell, Mu Wuxin saw it again. On the other side, an old woman came slowly and leisurely. Under her feet, there was a faint aura floating. And she turned her eyes to the old man again, looked at it carefully, and found that he also had spiritual power fluctuation. They all practice? Can practice It was a little unexpected. Mu did not want to sink, said quietly, "yes, uncle, I am on the way here. I see the scenery of your village is very unique, so I can''t help but come in and have a look." "Oh, little girl, I don''t want to listen to your words. If you are sensible, you can leave me quickly!" The old man hummed. He glanced at him, and immediately he was a bit of Yin-Yang strange airway. "Go?" Mu did not expect that the other side should be so straightforward. It''s not really because of the morning. The people in the village appear one after another. They pass by. Almost everyone passing by has a strange look in their eyes. And they all carry spiritual power. Although the fluctuation of spiritual power is not obvious, but Mu has no intention to see that these people are all able to practice. What''s more, from the way they look at her, it seems that outsiders are not welcome here. "Yes, if it''s OK, just leave, or go back to the back. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." The old man said, a faint glance at Mu Wuxin, then quietly left, did not intend to talk nonsense with her. Those who pass by, that is to throw her a little bit with vigilance in the eyes, also do not want to pay attention to Mu unintentionally. Mu did not mean to be silent and did not say anything, she quietly retired to the corner, secretly thinking about everything around. The people around her, no, should be all the people who can practice. Although she does not know the strength for the time being, it is certainly not wrong to be able to practice. "Well, we''re leaving." Mu Wuxin agreed to go down, and then he went back to the original road. Of course, she didn''t really leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 At this time - upper bound - in Murong family. "Miss, I heard that my uncle has passed the customs. Would you like to see him?" In the delicate and elegant boudoir, a maid in a pink dress said to a woman dressed in a very delicate and cool dress. "Really!" Hearing this sentence, the woman''s delicate face, floating up a surprise look, eyebrows rippling out a happy shy smile. "Yes, the maid inquired very clearly." At this time, the maid said to the woman in front of her. "I have never seen him since I came back to Murong''s house I don''t know if he will remember me... " Is he still thinking about that woman At the thought that he might have been thinking of that woman, Murong glass at this time, could not help but raise a jealousy fire in his heart! Although the woman has fallen, it does not mean that he will forget the woman Although, she knew, the dead''s position, in a living person''s heart, she could never compare, but thought that the woman would always be in front of her own to block her, she would rather kill that woman! Even if All along, what can that damned cheap woman do in that man''s heart? Anyway, she will never get in her way. I believe that after a long time, I will be able to become the young lady of Beiming family! "By the way, have you inquired about his strength now?" This point, Murong glass or more concerned about, after all, the strength of this man, on behalf of his face. How can the strength of the man she loves be too poor? "Miss I haven''t heard about this yet. However, since my uncle has been closed in the holy land for so long, his strength should be no less than what. Then, you can go to the Beiming family and know? " "It''s true!" Murong Liuli nodded. At that time, he could know the situation of the man as long as he went to the Beiming family. "By the way, are all the dresses I had to order? If it''s not good, I''ll send it to the netherworld tomorrow The woman''s face, floating up a shy smile, but the tone is with a bit of overbearing and indulgent. "Yes, ma''am. I''ll ask you later." "Well." The woman nodded lazily, then glanced at the maid beside her, "OK, you go out! If nothing happens, don''t disturb me "Yes." The maid did not dare to disobey and went outside. When the maid went out, the woman immediately took out a bottle of elixir from her own space ring and poured out one from it. Looking at the pill in his hand, Murong Liuli took it without hesitation. This kind of pill is called xuejidan, which she bought for a lot of money. It can make skin radiant and white as snow after not using it Although the process will have some pain, but in order to let that man like himself, no matter how painful, it is also worth it! In about a quarter of an hour, a lot of sweat appeared on the woman''s face. Looking at it carefully, the sweat was a bit muddy, while the woman''s face was full of pain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 A moment later, Murong Liuli finally couldn''t help crying out. She thought that taking this pill was just a little pain! I didn''t expect it was so painful, almost like ten thousand ants gnawing at their bodies That kind of pain and itching pain, has been hovering in her body! But, all of a sudden, a man''s face appeared in her mind The man was dressed in a black robe, beautiful as a banished immortal, with a cold breath on his body, and looked like a noble God''s residence. The beautiful man in her mind showed a gentle smile to her Let her heart feel extra happy At this time, at the thought of this idea, Murong glass instantly had the courage to persist! She tried to endure the pain on her body and the taste that life is not like death in order to complete a better transformation Then, see that man again, let him fall in love with himself In a flash, several hours passed. Murong Liuli didn''t know how many times she had been fainted by pain. When she woke up again, there was no trace of pain on her body, and her aura and strength gradually recovered At the thought of the pain just like death, she didn''t want to experience it again Murong glass slowly stood up, his clothes have been completely wet, and, with filthy sweat. Murong glass toward the door called out a way, "come on When she finished this sentence, a maid came into the door "What can I do for you, miss?" The maid bowed her head and did not dare to raise her head, facing Murong glass road. "Now go and get me hot water right now. I want to take a bath." "Yes." Hearing this, the maid immediately walked towards the door. After a while, Murong glass will be able to bathe. Looking at the filthy things on her body, she faintly smelled a stench from her body, which made me feel sick and nauseous! Of course, after all, it came from her own body, so she still endured the smell. When she had finished bathing, put on her clothes, and could not wait to walk to a mirror Looking at myself in the mirror In the mirror, standing a beautiful, white and delicate woman, her face with a bit of red, perhaps because of the reason just out of the bath, at this time she appears more shy and gentle, people want to pity up. Women''s eyebrows and eyes, with a bit of indulgence, but, that beautiful face is really very unique In addition, the general practice of people, the body will maintain very good, so, at this time, Murong glass, the figure is exquisite, but also. The original appearance of her was very beautiful. In addition, she took xuejidan specially. So, looking at the nature, it seemed more beautiful! Looking at herself in the mirror, Murong Liuli is obviously very satisfied. In her mind, she can''t help but fantasize If at that time, if he had seen the king of Beiming, would he like himself "Miss, how do you feel that you have become more beautiful?" The maid behind her, of course, saw some changes in her body and couldn''t help asking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Of course, the maid can''t help but ask, because this sentence can make Murong Liuli in a good mood! Although she asked the truth, but after staying by Murong Liuli for such a long time, the maid naturally knew which words to say and which words not to ask! Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Murong glass''s face immediately floated a smile, but did not answer the maid At this time, a maid came into the door. "Miss, there''s a message from Beiming mansion. It''s Mrs. Beiming. I''d like to call you there tomorrow." "Really?" After hearing this sentence, Murong Liuli became more and more happy in his heart! Originally, she was worried that she would be rude to go to the netherworld as soon as she heard the news of Beiming Junlin''s exit. However, she didn''t expect that her mother would invite herself to go there in person This point can be said to be not too in line with Murong glass mood! "Yes, I''m afraid it''s because my uncle is out of the customs. So I want you to cultivate more feelings with my uncle. Miss, when I see you, I''ll be amazed by you!" "All right Murong Liuli, who heard this sentence, although he was very happy in his heart, still pretended to be reserved and said, "when you go to the northern underworld, you can''t call him uncle. These words can be called in front of me in private!" Murong glass to the front of a few maid admonished way. "Yes." After hearing this, several maids began to speak with great interest. At this time, Murong glass, in my mind, can''t help but begin to imagine the arrival of tomorrow She hasn''t seen that man for a long time, and she doesn''t know How is he! In a flash, it was the next day. Murong glass almost did not sleep all night, but this did not hinder her spirit. For those who practice, even if they don''t sleep for ten days and a half months, there is no problem. Therefore, Murong glass at the moment, appears to be very spiritual. After dressing up for nearly an hour, she left Murong mansion and headed for the northern underworld Of course, Murong Liuli was not the only one to go to the northern underworld this time. Her mother, Mrs. Murong, accompanied her. "Li''er, is it really so good? You''re in such a hurry? " As her own daughter, how can Mrs. Murong not see the careful thinking of Murong glass! "Mother, you will know if you see him. Although he has been closed since he came back from the lower bound, you will be very satisfied if you see him!" "Ha ha, then I want to see what the ghost fu man who shocked the whole city is like. However, glass, don''t blame your mother. If his talent is not so good, I will never agree with your marriage! After all, how many years have passed, and who knows that his talent is still not so great! " Although the two families have been engaged, but now the Beiming family is getting worse and worse. If we continue in this way, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will give up the position of the first family As for the engagement between them, if it can be settled, it can also be withdrawn www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Murong Liuli, who heard this, raised a cool smile on her face and said to the lady Murong who was in front of him, "rest assured, mother, you don''t say I know. After all, Murong family is the largest family in Murong. If his talent is really gone I won''t marry him, you don''t have to say. " Although, the man''s appearance is indeed the best she has ever seen, but what is the use of appearance alone? In this world of the strong, only strength is everything! And she Murong glaze, is to stand on top of the woman, can never marry a waste! She was willing to wait for the emperor to come to Beiming for so long, but because at that time, Beiming Junlin had tested his talent, and his body still had the lineage of the family of Beiming But the Beiming family was not so precarious, but, because after the birth of the emperor, his talent was known by outsiders after testing It is said that he is a rare talent in the past and the next million years. If he can grow up in time, he is absolutely a genius who shocked the whole continent! Therefore, it is precisely because of this that those enemies of the northern Ming family will be more crazy about the northern Ming family. It also caused the turmoil of that year! If not, the emperor of Beiming will not be sent to the lower bound For a child born at first, it is not terrible, but, terrifying, it has a strong talent The genius that grows up gradually is the most terrible! After all, in this continent, a strong man, a strong man standing on top of the peak, can destroy a family with a flick of sleeve Even, it''s a whole city That is, those people will be so afraid of the northern Ming family to have such a world-renowned genius! Also can not wait to do, want to kill the North Ming monarch! But now, more than 20 years, he finally came back here Murong Liuli thought that the man''s appearance is so beautiful, and the temperament of his extraordinary temperament, even if he has been in the lower kingdom for so many years, I am afraid that talent will not be worse than where Of course, Murong Liuli''s heart is still very hopeful, that man also has the talent of that year! After all, the stronger the man, the more powerful he will be in charge of the things in the future! Murong glaze at this time, has completely regarded himself as the future of the northern Ming family of the less lady. And at this time, Mrs Murong, hearing her daughter said so, she would not speak up to advise. After all, Murong glaze, is the words she wants to hear most. Soon after, they arrived at the Beiming family. When their carriage just came down, the lady of Beiming came out of it. Because the emperor of Beiming is coming out of the customs, it is not only Murong family who came to Beiming mansion this day. At the same time, Mrs. Beiming also invited many family ladies to come together. "Ma''am." Murong Liuli saw the lady of Beiming, and went up and saluted her, and a graceful smile appeared on her beautiful and beautiful face. After all, as a lady of the family, her etiquette is naturally well educated and can not be found a single mistake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 But the Beiming lady originally quite likes Murong glass, so even if her etiquette posture is not very good, she will not pick her fault. "Glass, get up quickly. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can come with me later." A smile appeared on Mrs. Beiming''s face. She kindly opened her mouth to Murong glass in front of her. At this time, Mrs. Beiming''s eyes could not help looking at Mrs. Murong on one side, and jokingly said to her, "in this way, Fang Yuan, do you mind?" Fangyuan is the first name of Mrs. Murong and her surname is Li. "How could it be?" Naturally, Mrs. Murong doesn''t mind. After all, the Beiming family is still the first family, and it''s normal to have a good relationship with them. What''s more, there''s king Lin of Beiming, the tentative son-in-law of Murong family! "Well, since you are here, let''s go first." With a smile on her face, Mrs. Beiming made a gesture of invitation to Mrs. Murong in front of her. Then, the northern Ming lady then took Murong glass and stood by her side. She said quietly, "glass, today you come, but I want to tell you a good news!" At this time, Mrs. Beiming had a pleasant look on her face, and her whole body was filled with a soft breath "Really? What''s the matter, madam Murong glass face showed a sweet smile, to ask the North Ming lady in front of him. Hearing this from Mrs. Beiming, Murong Liuli''s heart is also a little curious. Is it difficult to succeed? What good things really happen? Mrs. Beiming took her to a place where there was no one. She said softly to her, "this is about lin''er!" "Brother Lin?" "Yes, he lived in the lower world for more than 20 years before? This time, he went in and closed for more than a year, and his inheritance has been almost completely absorbed and refined. However, because of this, he has broken through too many levels in the past year, so he has lost his memory now. " "How could..." Murong was surprised. But after the next moment, the heart immediately across a touch of ecstasy, amnesia? So, does it mean that he has forgotten the damned woman in the lower world? Such a thought, Murong glass''s heart suddenly changed a lot! At the same time, he can''t help but start to imagine, if he sees himself later, will he like himself in an instant "This is also a good thing for you. Liuli, you should seize the opportunity. Although the damned woman has died, it does not mean that lin''er will always lose his memory. Therefore, the most important thing for you now is to grasp lin''er''s heart, OK?" "I see, ma''am..." At this time, Murong glass, that beautiful face suddenly floating a touch of red, some shy mouth way, "I I will try to make my brother like me Murong glass bowed his head, looking very shy, like the little girl in the boudoir, but From the angle that the lady of Beiming can''t see, the woman''s eyes, however, have crossed a strange and proud streamer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Because the king of Beiming went out of the pass, almost all the celebrities in the city came. The Beiming family did not hold too grand a banquet, so Mrs. Beiming just invited some of the aristocratic wives in the city to come. Few of the people present have ever seen the king''s landing in the North Sea, but all of them are curious about this talented young man Therefore, almost all the wives from different families came with their daughters. However, a whole day down, almost no one has seen the northern Ming King''s presence. However, after all, almost all the people present are female dependents, and it is not very appropriate for the emperor of Beiming to appear here all the time. At this time, Mrs. Murong first spoke and said to Mrs. Beiming, "by the way, I haven''t seen lin''er for such a long time. I wonder if Mrs. Beiming can ask lin''er to come out so that I can see her." As her future son-in-law, Mrs. Murong is naturally curious. Such a long time also did not see the North Sea King''s presence, she also can''t bear to speak to the North Sea lady. Mrs. Murong''s words just let the lady of Beiming have a reason to call her son out. So, she opened her mouth to the maid beside her, "go and invite him out, so that you can see him." "Yes." Hearing this, the maid left immediately. And now In an elegant and luxurious courtyard. In the room, a man in a black robe, surrounded by a powerful aura, is meditating The man closed his eyes, and his beautiful face was full of indifference The next moment, the man suddenly opened that pair of cold eyes, it is a pair of obsidian like black eyes, a pair of ink like pupil, like the vast night, deep and cold At this time, there was a slow footstep at the door, and then there was a knock on the door "Young master, madam wants you to come over." "What''s the matter?" The man opened his mouth coldly, and the handsome face was full of indifference. "This It''s the wife of Murong family who wants to see you, and Today, your fiancee is here... " Hearing the word fiancee, the indifference in men''s eyes does not change. On the contrary, it is as cold as ever. "Well." Inside the room, came a man''s cold voice, with an inhuman cold. The maid did not dare to speak any more, but waited at the door for the man to come out. A moment later, the king of Beiming opened the door of the room and came out from inside The tall figure of a man is particularly tall and straight. Although his face is extremely cold, and his body exudes a breath of strangers, he can still make people blush and shy! Just because The man has a beautiful face that reverses all sentient beings, such as banished immortals. Even the maid on one side saw the beautiful face of Beiming Junlin, but she couldn''t help turning red. But, soon, she responded Since these days, almost all the people in the mansion know that the most annoying thing about Beiming Junlin is that other women are close to him. All the maids who are found to love him have been sent to lower courtyards to sweep the floor. Therefore, no matter how much thought is hidden in her heart, the maid at this time dare not reveal it at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Soon after, in the expectation of all, a beautiful man in a black robe appeared in front of them. The man''s body does not have the slightest aura fluctuation, but on the body actually sends out a strong prestige air conditioning, people dare not easily approach. However, just with the man that a beautiful face, enough to make the girls present in love! At this time, he didn''t know that he was married to the emperor. After all, before the marriage, they had not found Beiming Junlin. Therefore, the Murong family didn''t want to make it public. After all, if you can''t find Beiming Junlin all your life, won''t Murong glass''s identity become very embarrassing? "What does mother want from me?" The king of Beiming looked cold and asked the lady of Beiming. As for the cold disposition of the king''s presence in the North Sea, the lady of the North Sea was somewhat displeased, but she did not open her mouth. She suppressed the discomfort in her heart and said with a smile, "lin''er, come and have a look. This is Mrs. Murong. This is Liuli, which is your fiancee. Do you have any impression of her?" Men smell speech, glanced at his two women in front of him, the next second, then cold mouth way, "never." This sentence never, that is to say, do not remember Murong glass. At this time, Murong glass, heard the man say so, but there is no trace of sadness and anger in his heart, after all, he has lost all the memory. Including And forget that damned bitch! For her, it was a very good result. What she is afraid of is that after a man''s strength is strong, she still thinks about that damned cheap woman, and she will retire from her marriage for the sake of that cheap woman When she was in the lower world, she could see that Beiming Junlin had a deep affection for her. Therefore, now that she has lost her memory, it is definitely a very good thing for her! At least in this way, I can let this man have a chance to fall in love with himself. At this time, the present lady of the aristocratic family and his wife heard the words of Mrs. Beiming, and their hearts were suddenly shocked! None of them thought that Beiming Junlin had an engagement with Murong Liuli At this time, the ladies of the aristocratic family were suddenly heartbroken! Such an excellent man is a rare encounter in ten thousand years. What''s more, almost everyone has heard of the powerful talent of Beiming Junlin! Today, the purpose of their coming here is to attract the emperor of Beiming. However, they did not think that at this time, they all acted as the foil of Murong glass Looking at such an excellent northern Ming monarch''s presence, all the women present could not help feeling jealous After all, such an excellent man was given by Murong glass. Although they know that Murong family is more powerful than their family, their jealousy can''t stop At this time, Mrs. Murong''s eyes have been falling on the body of Beiming Junlin, constantly looking at the man in front of her, and her eyes are also a little satisfied www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Just looking at the momentum of Beiming Junlin, you can know that the man in front of him must not be an ordinary man! "Mother, since I have seen you, if there is nothing wrong, I will go back to practice!" "Wait!" Hearing this sentence, the North Sea lady, where will be willing to let the North Sea King Lin leave so easily? Suddenly, she said to the northern Ming king Lin, "you take the glass to other places, and she seldom comes here." "Didn''t my mother forget that I just got out of the customs?" The words of the king''s presence in the North Sea were clearly rejected by the wife of the North Sea. Now, although king Lin of Beiming has lost all his memory, he has also heard from his servants that he once lived in Dongxuan land in the lower world I don''t know why, every time I hear someone mention Dongxuan continent, he always has a kind of inexplicable heartache It''s like, I still have something very important there. At this time, the man''s eyes can''t help looking at the jade pendant on his body This jade pendant, he always feels, is very important to him At this time, the Murong glaze on one side was also a little embarrassed. After all, in front of so many aristocratic ladies, it was impossible for Beiming Junlin to say that there was no turbulence in his heart! At this time, the ladies of the aristocratic families who saw this scene were also happy! How can they not see that the emperor''s presence in the North Sea has no half a mind for Murong glass. Otherwise, they would not have refused the request of Beiming lady in front of them. Although it was the lady of Beiming who was rejected, the most disgraceful thing for everyone was Murong Liuli. After all, her fiancee is not liked by her fiance at all. However, at this time, the wife of Beiming was also embarrassed, and she couldn''t help being annoyed at the emperor''s presence! After all, Beiming Junlin disobeyed himself in front of so many people! How can you make her happy if you contradict yourself like this? However, she was very aware of the temperament of king Lin of Beiming and could hardly force him to do anything he didn''t like. At this time, Mrs. Beiming''s face showed a helpless but reluctant smile and said, "OK, since you have just passed the pass, you can have a good rest for the time being. These days, you have broken through to the spirit level, which is very hard!" At this time, Mrs. Beiming has a proud look on her face! And all the people who heard this sentence suddenly changed their faces! Almost all of us know that, although king Lin of Beiming has indeed returned to the family of Beiming, he has always lived in the lower world before. He returned to the land of lingxu more than a year ago. Now, he has been promoted to the level of Jingling spirit!!! You know, among the ladies present, the highest strength among them is Beiming lady, and her strength is just the level of Jingling But Beiming Junlin only returned for more than a year. Even if he accepted the inheritance in the holy land, it was only more than a year. How could his strength be promoted so quickly??? However, not many people know that it is precisely because of the promotion of Beiming Junlin that he lost his memory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 After all, the inheritance power in his body is too strong. Therefore, when he untied and absorbed all the seals of inheritance, he would lose his memory because of his body''s bearing. And for this result, it is already very light! In more than a year, he has cultivated to a level that others have not been able to achieve for decades and hundreds of years. His talent can indeed be regarded as a very powerful one, which has never happened in ten thousand years! All the people present were shocked! He deserves to be praised as a man of rare genius, such talent At this time, the ladies of the aristocratic families who were present could not help thinking secretly. Even if the emperor of Beiming had already had his fiancee, namely Murong glass, how could that be? After all, they can see very clearly. The attitude and eyes of Beiming Junlin towards Murong glass are just like looking at a stranger. It is normal for a strong man to be the future successor of a family and to have several wives and concubines. What''s more, after more than a year''s promotion to this level, even if their daughters were concubines, most of the wives present were willing to! After all, such talent, the future of the northern Ming family, may be able to go to the peak period, or even, can go to the central imperial city! That place is where the real strong can exist! Under the public''s gaze, Beiming Junlin soon left the banquet. At this time, Murong glass heart is with a bit of reluctance She didn''t expect that she dressed so delicately today, but the man didn''t even look at himself! Is it difficult for him to keep that woman''s position in his heart? However, he has lost his memory? How can you remember that woman? Or, today''s own, not enough to attract him? Before long, the party was over. In a flash, more than a month has passed. In the past month, king Lin of Beiming often sees a woman in his dream. However, he can only see the delicate figure from afar, and can''t see her face clearly "Beiying." The man opened his mouth coldly and called a name. Later, a man appeared in front of the emperor''s presence, half kneeling in front of him, "master." "How are you doing with the things I asked you to check before?" "Back to the master, my subordinates are incompetent. I haven''t found out much about the master. However, my subordinates have heard that the master lived in Dongxuan before." "Well. Get ready. In half a month, you''ll follow me to the lower bound. " Man''s eyes across a deep undercurrent, I don''t know why, he always feels that there is something he wants to look for "But then, my wife''s side..." "If you tell me to go down, you will say that I have gone to practice in the demon forest." The forest of beasts and demons is the domain of the spirit beast family. In the land of spirit ruins, both spirit animals and human beings have their own territory, which is not easy to break. But in general, there are powerful exotic treasures in the magic forest, so it also attracts many people to go. "Yes." Then, the figure of the man disappeared in place. At this time, Beiming Junlin picked up the jade pendant on his waist and played with it carefully, but the God of his eyes was very deep www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 At this time - Dongxuan continent. On the way, Mu Wuxin saw a young girl and could see that she should be from the village. Therefore, Mu Wuxin simply did not do twice and hijacked others! After the inquiry, Mu Wuxin''s doubts have been solved. No wonder she thinks the people in this village are so strange. They are all people who can practice, and the aura around them is very rich. So it is. The people here are proud of themselves. They are not from here, but they are also people here. These people were not supposed to be here, because their ancestors were from the land of spiritual emptiness. In the land of spiritual emptiness, all kinds of forces are intertwined and complicated. It is also a world where the weak and the strong eat the flesh. There, the great powers fight endlessly, and ordinary people often fight and kill because of personal gratitude and resentment. Their ancestors had to flee because they had offended some people and were pursued by them. However, due to the ruthlessness and ruthlessness of those people, they could not run for long. In the end, they had to fall into the lower limit. A group of people took root here and left their descendants. This is a strange small village, isolated from the world, so they don''t like the arrival of outsiders. Therefore, this is the reason why Mu Wuxin just stayed here for a while and attracted those people''s strange eyes. Mu Wuxin now knows everything, the previous doubts have also been solved, her eyes calm, after understanding all this, is thinking about what, but the surface did not show. After thinking about it, she said, "thank you for telling me this, but it''s getting late, and I should go." "You''re welcome..." Mu Wuxin in front of the girl will all of this after all, suddenly pale up, just also the spirit of the full appearance, all of a sudden on the verge of dying. Mu did not want to see this, a Leng. I can''t help but frown. Is she sick? The color of Mu''s unintentional eyes twinkled slightly. Her cold eyes narrowed and she was just about to ask what to ask. Suddenly, the girl in front of her suddenly fell down and her eyes were closed. It was obvious that she had fainted! Mu has no intention to reach out and then she, did not let her fall on the ground, and then after catching her, conveniently gave her a pulse. Her pulse condition is a little strange, the spiritual power in her body is floating, obviously congenital deficiency. It''s not too hard to treat. Mu did not want to take back his hand, originally did not want to cure, but think about it, in her just told her these things, she still save it. Mu did not want to think, suddenly appeared in the hands of a few silver needles, she will be flat on the ground, and then, the hands of the silver needle is in an instant into each other''s acupoints. Her eyes are slightly cold. She stares at the silver needle in front of her for a moment. In a moment, she takes out a pill from the space and feeds her directly. She took a look at it and continued to dredge the meridians for her with the silver needle. This is a typical congenital deficiency. There is something wrong with her meridians. After taking the pills, she needs to dredge the muscles and veins. Otherwise, qi stagnation in the muscles and veins will never get better. Mu didn''t want to think about it. She didn''t know how long it took. At the end of the day, she didn''t know when she had started to take back her silver needle. When she pulled out the last one, she heard someone say: "you What did you do to the village head''s daughter? " "Come on, come on, village head. You''ve been attacked by your daughter!" The villagers'' cry was very loud. Mu did not intend to pull out the last silver needle. His eyes were cold when he saw the villager. He was very unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 People on the ground have not yet woken up, Mu inadvertently put away things, she coldly swept around one eye, at that time, it is already felt around countless breath is approaching her! The cry of that villager immediately attracted countless people, and they came one by one. At the moment, when they saw the man who fell beside Mu Wuxin, his pupil suddenly shrank, staring at Mu Wuxin! The village head came in the shortest time. Then, seeing the scene in front of him, he thought that Mu had no intention to kill his daughter. When he was angry, his airway trembled. He pointed to the wind and said, "you How dare you attack my daughter "I''m saving her." Mu Wuxin sneered at them, looking at them, a little helpless, after a while should wake up. "What are you talking about? You''re saving people? The disease of the village head''s daughter has been for so many years and can''t be cured at all. How can you possibly? " I don''t know who said this, and the villagers around were staring at Mu aimlessly, as if to devour her alive. Mu Wuxin coldly looks at them, watching them step by step approaching, her heart has not been flustered, naturally also lazy to explain. "You don''t believe it." She gave a sneer. "Arrest her!" When the village head was furious, he directly ordered that no nonsense should be allowed. Then, he rushed to his daughter. However, at this moment, the man who was still lying on the ground suddenly bounced up. The people who were still angry just now were stunned when they saw this scene. The village head''s daughter plays, just now the pale face has gradually disappeared, replaced by the ruddy face. Mu had no intention to calmly look at all this, she swept those people one eye, cold looking at the people ready to catch her, asked, "see? I said, I''m saving people. " "Father I, my body, seem to be well The village head''s daughter was surprised to open her mouth. Then, in a twinkling of an eye, she saw the people around her. She could not help wondering, "Why are so many people here?" All the villagers breathed and couldn''t believe looking at all this in front of them. This Is this true? How could she, how could she be? It was a disease from childhood to adulthood. How many miraculous drugs I took didn''t work. Now, she has been cured by this girl! The villagers around him are very complicated. At the moment, the village head''s mood is changing again. Under such a surprise, his anger just disappeared. Then, in front of the public, he apologized to Mu Wu: "I''m very sorry. I just misunderstood the doctor. Please forgive me. Don''t worry about me!" The village head apologized sincerely. Mu did not have the heart to glance at him lightly, did not speak. At that time, when the village head saw this, he directly took out some things and handed it directly to Mu Wuxin and said, "thank the miracle doctor for helping me. This is my respect. In order to thank the doctor for saving my daughter and breaking the disaster for her, this thing is also to apologize to you. It can help you improve your strength. I hope the doctor will take it. " Voice down, Mu unintentional face finally appeared moving, she looked at that full of spirited things, eyes showed a little satisfaction. This thing is so rich in aura that it may help her improve her aura www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Later, Mu Wuxin is convenient for Puyang Yu to leave. More than half a year of time, a flash by, at this time Mu Wuxin, and Puyang Yu have come to the sea of Wuwang. Although the journey on the road is a bit rough, but now the strength of muwuxin is already at the intermediate level of Xuanling level. In this time, although there are spirit animals and human beings who can cultivate, not every place is everywhere. Therefore, although there are many obstacles in the journey, it is not very difficult for her to go through. At this time, the wind was startled and stood in the sea. Looking at the blue sea ahead, I heard the surging sound of the sea water Looking at the sea water in front of me, I feel an unknown danger I don''t know how dangerous things are contained in the sea floor. After all, in addition to the Jiaolong and the mackerel, there are many sea animals in it. Mu Wuxin took out a pill from his own space and gave it to the man beside him. Then, he said to him, "after taking the medicine out of the car, you will change from a shark to a sea snake." Because, for the time being, she can only practice the pill of this formula. After all, the sea snake is quite close to the Jiaolong people. So, for mu Wuxin, it''s just about right. "Are you sure You want me to be a sea snake Hearing this, the man''s face turned black in an instant. Obviously, he didn''t want to become a sea snake. "OK, if you don''t want to, then you will always maintain the image of the shark. But now, there is no place for you, so if you are not afraid to die, you can choose not to take pills." "All right At this time, puyangyu took the pill from her hand and took it directly! Then, his legs Gradually become a snake tail, but the upper body, but still maintain the human body! If not now his strength is quite high, I am afraid, even the upper half of the human figure can not maintain. "And you? Is it difficult for us to go on like this? Even the Jiaolong people hate human beings very much! " After all, humans are a great threat to them. Because human beings can give them contracts, Jiaolong people also hate human beings. After all, once they are contracted, they are slaves. "So what, even if they want to make a contract with me, I may not be able to look up to them." Mu did not have the heart to hum a, quite arrogant and coquettish opening way. "Besides, even if the Jiaolong people no longer hate human beings, I''m afraid they can''t make them hate them more than you shark people do?" Mu did not mean to smile. Puyangyu, who heard this sentence, felt as if he had been stabbed in the pain, and his face became gloomy again! This damned smelly girl, which pot is really not open to mention which pot! "Well, let''s go down. If it''s too late, we''ll have to wait until tomorrow." At least, they have to find a place to rest after they go down. Otherwise, they may be eaten by other sea animals at night! This point, admiration is not willing to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 At this time, it was noon and the brightest time on the sea floor. Once at night, in the cold water, she will not see the direction of the sea bottom, so, to be on the safe side, they will go to the sea at this time. Mu aimless walked to the front, full of underground sea, and a piece of puyangyu, is following her. Mu Wuxin''s body because of the shark beads, so, do not need to take other special drugs, can freely breathe in the sea. In addition, there is also a huge aura in the Pearl, which is for her to practice on weekdays. In addition to the things she got in the village before, she has reached the border of breakthrough. I think it will not be long before I can break through again. It will be closer to her goal of promotion to lingxu mainland. At the thought that I should be able to find the man in a few years. My heart is full of expectation Of course, if she could, she would like him to come to her Although, they have been separated for a year or two, missing her all the time Mu unintentional eyes, can not help but dim a little bit, but looking at the front, soon, she will miss this temporarily put away Because, now there are more important things waiting for her to do! "By the way, puyangyu, do you know the direction of Jiaolong palace?" At this time, although they are swimming to the front, but mu Wuxin doesn''t know the direction at all "I can feel it. As for Jiaolong palace, I was very young at that time So, I don''t know the direction of Jiaolong palace. " "So, how do we get to Jiaolong palace now This sea area is so big, unless we can find a high-level sea animal, otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to find Jiaolong palace! After all, this sea area is so big, when will she find Ma Yue? "If there is no accident, those sea animals will come out at night. When we look for a sea animal with a relatively old age, we should be able to ask the direction of Jiaolong palace." "Are you sure?" Mu has no intention to look at Puyang Yu in front of him, and says with some uncertainty. "Of course Or, we can find out if there are any old turtles nearby. The old tortoise must know After all, he has lived underwater for a long time, so naturally he knows what kind of intelligent sea animals are in the sea bottom. Therefore, Mu Wuxin and Pu Yangyu began to explore the bottom of the sea. However, almost at night, they did not look for a senior sea animal. However, before the evening, they all found a hole in the reef. Here, at least they don''t have to worry too much about sea animals at night. At this time, because of the night, the sea water was a bit cold. Therefore, Mu Wuxin used a strange fire to warm his body. As for puyangyu, he had been living in the sea all the time. Therefore, this cold sea water did not constitute any cold to him. Because of the night, the surrounding area has become dark. However, as a marine shark, Puyang Yu can see the situation in the dark sea www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 At this time, Mu Wuxin looked at Puyang Yu beside her. Before she could speak, she heard the man on one side say, "wait! There seems to be some movement! " "What''s the matter?" After hearing this sentence, I couldn''t help wondering. However, a moment later, puyangyu did not answer her, but mu Wuxin felt a sixth sense of danger! She was very tactful and did not speak out At this time, the man in a piece said, "there are more than a dozen sharks outside. At this time, they are sharing a group of small fish..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, although you can''t see it, you can also imagine that picture But sharks Isn''t it a high-level sea animal? In her mind, just floating out of the idea of going out, instantly put out! After all, there are more than a dozen sharks out there. It''s dark in the sea. I''m not used to being in the sea. So, if something happens, I think it''s very difficult to escape! It''s not long. Just hide here for a while. They just sat there until it was light and the shark had left. At this time, Mu did not want to, and slowly came out of the reef Cave The two men continued to go in the direction of the deep sea in front of them. For about two days or so, they still did not find any clues. They did not find any information about Jiaolong palace. However, there are many dangerous sea animals on the road! Just, they have to resolve one by one! At this time, Mu didn''t want to look at the scenery in front of him, and his eyes showed a deep look At this time, it is close to the evening, the sun in the sky has gradually set, and the sea bottom, which is already very dark, appears more and more dark However, at this time, she saw her own front not far away, there was light At this time, the admiration was unintentional. I couldn''t help being curious. I didn''t know what was ahead Of course, she thought, it should not be Jiaolong palace. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I had an intuition in my heart. "Puyangyu, what do you think is that in front of you?" Mu has no heart to cast a glance at the man beside him and asks. Puyang Yu, who heard this sentence, pondered for a while and said slowly, "I think it should be a coral reef." Coral reefs in the sea bottom will emit bright light At this time, puyangyu suddenly remembered in his mind, "by the way, there should be a coral king in the coral reef. If we can find the coral king then, maybe we can know the location of Jiaolong palace." "Let''s go to the front and have a look." Smell speech, Mu unintentional eyes, then looked at the front of the coral reef, the heart can not help but think secretly, if you can find the coral insect king, of course is the best! It''s just I don''t know if they can find it in the end! About a moment later, they came to the coral forest. At this time, all the corals are shining like the sea Like a forest of coral, want to find the king of coral, where is such a simple thing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 At this time, Mu Wuxin couldn''t help looking at Puyang Yu on one side, "do you have any way to quickly find the coral king?" After all, he had lived in the sea before. Although he had not lived here for many years, he thought he knew more about some things in the sea than she did! "No, the corals are usually dormant, and they are in the process of cultivation. However, the corals generally have more than one coral bush, and they will have a lot of them at the same time They will come out unless there is something that interests them... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Wuxin was silent for a moment. She suddenly felt that if she asked Puyang Yu, she might as well ask about the white space in her own space! Originally she thought that puyangyu should be very powerful, but Now it seems that it was just what she thought "In vain Mu Wuxin contacted Bai Bai in the sea of spirit. "Master, what can I do for you?" "You should know the coral king?" "Yes, master, do you want to find the coral king?" At this time, Bai Bai knew that Mu Wuxin was in the bottom of the sea, and, beside the coral jungle, she guessed her purpose. "Yes, is there any way that I can find the king of coral quickly?" "The king of corals likes different things. Master, you can try to take the elixir from the space. In the spirit pool in the space, there are aquatic plants under it. The king of coral should be attracted." After hearing this sentence, his eyes lit up in an instant. Then, he opened his mouth to Bai Bai Bai and said, "well, you go and help me take out two plants of shuilingcao, and I''ll try to see if there is any effect." If the coral insect king can really bite the bait and be led out, then she will want to know the location of Jiaolong palace then, there is hope! When Mu Wuxin''s voice fell less than half a quarter of time, the water has been white grass to take out. "Master, this is the water grass you want." After Mu Wuxin takes out the shuilingcao, he looks at the shuilingcao in his hand Before, she didn''t know that there were still aquatic plants under the pool I don''t know if these plants are growing in space. Therefore, with a strong aura, they are not inferior to those high-level elixirs. I can''t help but be surprised at the lack of admiration at this time! She looked at the purple green water grass on her hand, and her eyes twinkled with streamers. She looked in front of her and went towards the coral clump! Suddenly! She felt the coral clump not far ahead, and there was a slight sound Mu Wu can''t help but have a brainwave. In his heart, he is vigilant. He thinks that the coral insect king should be attracted to it! Her heart can not help but secretly happy, but, after the next moment, her face is general, suddenly body a flash to one side At this time, an attack fell on the ground behind her! Mu aimless eyebrow a frown, did not expect, these coral insect king, unexpectedly so insolent, have not met to attack to her! Don''t you think that you can get the water spirit grass in your hand if you solve yourself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Come out! I think some of you can understand me? " After all, the attack from the coral king is not low! Should have Xuanling rank high-level around the strength! Even higher than her! However, this does not mean that he has no way to deal with them. Mu Wuxin takes out his own small whip from his own space. The whip on his hand grows longer and coldly looks at a coral clump in front of him. "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for not being hospitable!" "Human woman, how dare you! Come to the bottom of the sea, how dare you be so rampant At this time, among the corals, I think of a thick voice. It sounds like a female voice, but it seems to be a male voice. Mu didn''t want to look at the coral in front of her. Suddenly, her eyes fell on a cluster of purple coral bushes. Her eyes were fixed on the coral bushes in front of her. Slowly, she said, "do you want to come to me by yourself, or do I invite you to come here?" Of course, if she invited, it would not be so polite! However, at this time, the coral king did not buy it at all, but sneered and said, "human, do you know where I am?" After all, there is a coral jungle all around, so the coral insect king doesn''t think Mu Wuxin can find himself. In the whole coral jungle, there are indeed many coral king, but each coral king has its own domain and will not cross the border. And at this time, the whip on Mu Wuxin''s hand was lifted, and instantly fell on the purple coral Bush not far away! In an instant, a huge coral clump was uprooted! About a dozen meters and hundreds of Jin of coral, the moment was Mu unintentional with a whip to pull up, we can see how strong her strength is! And, you can see, she is very relaxed, not hard at all! At this time, the purple coral, has fallen in front of her, looking at the coral stone in front of her, Mu did not have the heart to sneer, and said, "so you are now your own obedient out, or I use another way to ask you out?" When Mu Wuxin''s voice fell down, a purple coral came out of the coral reef. The coral insect was about one meter in shape. For the coral in the sea bottom, it was very powerful to be able to cultivate and grow to this degree! What''s more, this coral king has already given birth to high-level intelligence. "What do you mean by coming here?" The king of coral bug stares at the admiration in front of him, and his tone is somewhat bad. It knows, this human woman attracts it out, absolutely nothing good! "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you the way." "Hehe, ask the way?" Hearing this sentence, the coral King sneered and said, "if it''s really asking for directions, I need to move my home out?" "If you need to, I can also help you to move back. I think you are very interested in the shuilingcao in my hand. Why don''t I ask you a question and I''ll give it to you after you answer it?" "It''s just a simple question to ask me?" Looking at the shuilingcao in Mu Wuxin''s hand, the coral insect King admits that he really wants it very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Otherwise, what do you think?" Mu inadvertently opened his mouth slowly, and glanced contemptuously at the coral king in front of him, "what value do you think you have in your body? I don''t even have a soul core. I don''t want to kill you "Hum, even human beings who are not as powerful as me dare to speak so wildly. Believe it or not, I will let you fall right now!" "No! If you were really so powerful, I would not have escaped your attack just now! " "You The king of coral did not expect that this human woman could see herself so easily! However, the thought that if they fight each other, there will be no benefit. If you answer her question, you can also get spiritual grass from her hand. After eating it, you can help yourself improve your strength. Why not? "Come on, what do you want to ask, I know, and I will try to answer you." "Nothing. I just want to know where Jiaolong palace is?" "I don''t know. I haven''t been to Jiaolong palace. However, when you cross the coral grove in the past, it''s the nest of a thousand year old mysterious turtle. If you can find it, take out what can satisfy the old turtle. If you think about it, the old turtle will tell you." "So, does the old turtle like it best?" "What the tortoise wants most is something that can promote him. If you have it, he may tell you, but he doesn''t eat the grass!" "What''s more, if you want to cross this coral jungle, you must bring out more aquatic plants. After all, I''m not the only coral insect king here." Hearing this, Mu Wuxin immediately reached out his hand and entangled his whip around the purple coral reef in front of him and returned to the original place! However, the coral insect king in front of him did not want to put it back. Instead, he opened his mouth to it and said, "well, you can take me through this coral jungle now, and then I can give you two more aquatic plants." "Really?" The king of coral insects heard this, although he was a little happy in his heart, but then some hindsight felt that he opened his mouth and said, "then you won''t contract me then, will you?" Almost all intelligent spirit animals or spirit plants know that the most favorite thing for human beings is to give them contracts and let them be their slaves! So, that''s why they hate people so much! "I don''t think much of you." Mu does not have the heart some to dislike the opening way, after all, in her impression, the coral insect king, seems to be really useless to him! Although, the strength is now higher than her level, but her heart is not interested at all! What she wants is a spirit animal with strong talent, noble blood and excellent strength! Although the strength of the coral insect King seems to be higher than her, but I do not know how many years of cultivation to reach this point, so in her heart, there is no idea that she wants to contract the coral king! "You! Can you speak, you damned human woman! At least my strength is higher than you If it was not for the spirit grass that she wanted in her hand, it would have crushed this human to death with one tentacle! "What, you want to fight me? Are you sure that if you are one level higher than me, you can really beat me? " On the strength of this aspect, Mu Wuxin is very clear! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 After all, the king of coral seems to have been in the state of being pampered all the time, so the combat experience should not be very strong! Fortunately, the king of coral insects has a good temper, so I don''t intend to quarrel with mu. Otherwise, at this time, they may have already fought! "Hum! Stinky woman, I don''t care about you. Since you want to leave, please hurry up and don''t waste my time! " Its time can be used to practice! "Let''s go!" Mu has no heart to look at the front of the coral king, light tunnel. At the same time, her words are also to Puyang Yu behind her. Puyangyu, who was behind her, was already surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many designs in her. He also knew what coral king liked Clearly, she should never have lived in the bottom of the sea! After all, it is such a deep sea area that it is almost impossible for ordinary human beings to get such a deep sea bottom. The woman in front of her, puyangyu at this time, suddenly found her extremely mysterious However, he still held back the question in his heart and did not go to ask Mu Wuxin. But to follow her side, to go with her to the front About every one or two hours, they will pass through the realm of a coral king, and at this time, of course, Mu Wuxin has to take out one or two aquatic plants from his own space! That''s why the coral kings let them go. In a flash, it has been a night, when they completely through the coral jungle, originally started from the night, when the sky is bright, they come out completely. At this time, the coral insect king looked at the Mu Wuxin in front of him and said to her, "OK, human woman, I have already taken you through the coral jungle now. Can you give me the water spirit grass? That Xuan turtle, you have been swimming to the front, and soon you will see a cave, where the Xuan turtle lives "Good." Mu Wuxin''s face, showed a light smile, looking at the coral king in front of him, said to it, "by the way, I think you should have heard of pills?" "Dan Yao" Although I haven''t seen it, the coral king has heard of it! There are many functions of human pills, some of which can enhance one''s aura, some can heal one''s wounds "In order to repay you for helping me to cross the jungle so quickly, I''ll give you a pill. After taking this pill, you can be promoted. I think you''ve almost reached the edge of breakthrough. Since you know each other, I''ll give it to you!" "Then these aquatic plants..." When the king of coral insects heard that Mu Wuxin wanted to promote himself, he was very happy. However, he did not forget that Mu Wuxin still had the water spirit grass in his hand "This Although I don''t have much left, since you want it, I can''t give it to you! " Mu Wuxin took out the water spirit grass from his own space. Then, he opened his mouth to the coral insect king in front of him, "if you have a chance later, you can take the pill first. After all, this pill has been in the water for a long time, and it also has a very strong aura It''s not good to be coveted by other coral king! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Hearing this sentence, the king of coral insects also secretly had an eye in his heart! "Well, then you go and look for the mysterious turtle. We have known each other for a long time. If you report my name to the old turtle, the tortoise will give you more face!" "We just swam here. After several days of running, we haven''t had a rest. We are not in a hurry. Puyangyu, let''s have a rest first." At this time, hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the coral king on one side said, "if you want to rest, you can go to the old turtle to have a rest, and the environment there is still better." "No problem. If we can''t avoid some high-grade sea animals on the road, we''d better take a rest first." Mu Wuxin took a look at the coral Kingway that kept urging them to go towards the direction of the old turtle. "Don''t worry. It''s safe all the way. There will be no sea animals. Those sea animals dare not come here to offend." "Is it?" Mu didn''t mean to hook his lips. Then, he said slowly, "but now, will the old turtle be practicing or resting? In case we go now, will we disturb it?" "No, don''t worry." The coral king said positively. "Why are you so clear? It seems that you know a lot about the bottom of the sea "That''s right. I am the king of coral. I know everything about the bottom of the sea "Well, that''s why. By the way, the pill I gave you will soon melt. If you don''t take it, it will be useless! Well, let''s go. " After Mu Wuxin finished, he glanced at puyangyu beside him and said slowly, "puyangyu, let''s go!" At this time, looking at the appearance of Mu Wuxin about to leave, the coral bug King''s face floated a smile, and then he found a reef nearby to rest, and then took the pill! It did not expect that this human woman should be so easy to cheat that she not only gave her water and herbs, but also gave her the pill for promotion. It was not so stupid! However, as soon as he went out of the country, Mu did not want to. The express slowly slowed down. Puyangyu, on one side, suddenly stopped and said, "did you also find it?" There''s something wrong with the coral king. "Well." Mu did not have the heart to nod, a cold radian appeared in the corner of the lips, and the vermilion light enlighten way, "now, let''s go back!" If she did not guess wrong, at this time, the coral insect king may have already taken the pill! But at this time, the coral insect king who has taken the pill for a moment has no sign of promotion! It''s heart, can''t help but some doubts up, that woman, not to say under the pill, their own can be promoted? Why so long, it did not feel their own body more aura? On the contrary, I feel the aura in my body is falling??? After the discovery of this problem, the king of coral insects got restless in his heart, and then came out of the reef again! When it comes out, instantly saw Mu Wuxin and puyangyu in the direction of it again back! Why did they suddenly come back before they went to them? The king of coral is even more upset What did they find? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 At this time, the coral insect king was a little uneasy, but he tried to keep his voice calm -- "what are you doing back here? Isn''t it time to leave? " "Leave?" Mu Wuxin gave a faint smile and said slowly, "we really want to leave, but it''s not now. I suddenly find that I seem to have forgotten something, so I want to come back and ask you..." "Why What is it "Don''t you know?" Mu Wuxin''s eyes crossed a cold look, "do you want to Let me remind you! But if I say it myself, the result will be different! " "Is it difficult for you to give me the pills wrong?" The king of coral asked in an uncertain tone. "Yes! It''s a mistake, so you''d better behave yourself, otherwise You''re going to suffer a little later "You Then what exactly are you giving me At this time, the coral insect king wanted to spit out the pills he had taken, but the pills had gone down and couldn''t vomit at all! "You''re counting on me Coral insect King dead looking at the mu in front of him, I wish to strangle the woman in front of him! "Didn''t you plan on me first?" Mu Wuxin slowly opened his mouth and said, "come on, what is there in the cave over there If you don''t say so, then don''t blame me for being rude! " "I I don''t know! " I didn''t expect that the human woman found it! "I don''t know?" Mu did not intend to hook the lips, the eyes are full of a cold, "since do not know, then, you can enjoy the treatment I give you!" After saying that, at this time the coral insect king, suddenly felt his body sharp pain up, as if the body was divided in general, came the pain of bone erosion! "Ah..." In less than a moment, the coral King couldn''t bear to make a sound "You! What have you done to me, damned human woman! " The coral insect King endure the pain on his body and asks for the Mu Wu heart in front of him. "It''s nothing. I just gave you something good to eat! By the way, I forgot to tell you that the aquatic plants I gave you before were also put some good things by me. Therefore, the coral insect King taking now should have no strength to help you! " Mu didn''t mean to let it hurt for half a quarter of an hour before the pain on it was relieved. "I''m just temporarily relieving the pain on your body. So, if you want to really detoxify, you still need antidote. Of course, if you don''t want to tell the truth, then, I won''t let you go easily!" "You! How on earth did you know that! You knew it from the beginning, didn''t you? " The king of coral really didn''t expect that this human woman should be so smart. He saw through it at the beginning. Fortunately, he thought this human woman was stupid. Now it seems What is really stupid is myself!!! Even this damned woman to play around, now, also took the poison she gave! They are a group of human beings. They are despicable! At this time, the coral insect King''s eyes can''t help but look at puyangyu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "You''re a sea snake. Why do you want to get involved with this damned human woman? Are you worthy of the sea animals in this way? " "You''d better take care of yourself first." At this time, Puyang Yu, who had already incarnated as a sea snake, couldn''t help sneering. Naturally, he knew that the reason why the coral king said this to himself was that he wanted to help him and not to get involved with Mu Wuxin. However, for more than a year, they have been in the same boat for a long time. Otherwise, they would not be here now "You! You are a disgrace to the sea beast The coral insect King indignant opening way, if was insulted by this human smelly girl, might as well fall down! "Ha ha, fall?" Mu Wuxin sneered and said, "do you believe it or not, if you dare to fall, then the coral jungle in front of you will definitely be destroyed by me. Can''t you bear to destroy your people?" "You!!! Stinky woman, if you have the ability, come at me. What''s wrong with bullying them? " "Ha ha, but I just like to bully them, otherwise, how can you be obedient?" Mu has no intention to feel, at this time of their own should be like a vicious witch! But she didn''t mind. After all, she never thought she was a good person! It is true that she is vicious. "What do you want to know?" At this time, the coral king, under the threat of Mu Wuxin, could not help but reluctantly compromise! After all, if you don''t compromise, this damned woman really won''t let her go! Don''t let it go, it doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t want to let the rest of the coral King fall with him. "I want to know what''s in that cave?" At this time, the admiration was careless, staring at the coral king in front of him and said, "I advise you not to cheat me any more. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences! I won''t let go of the worm that deceives me so easily "Aren''t you looking for Jiaolong palace? If you go there, if you have a chance to come out, you can find the Jiaolong palace. " "What do you mean?" Mu Wuxin is a little puzzled. "It means In fact, the cave is not a mysterious turtle, but a Dragon Princess... " "Princess Jiaolong The admiration that heard this sentence has no intention, in the heart can''t help but some surprised rise! "But isn''t Princess Jiaolong gone? Why is it there? Besides, as a princess of Jiaolong, if she is still alive, she should not be there... " Even if it appears, it should be in Jiaolong palace! "I don''t know that!" "So you must have been in it? Have you ever seen Princess Jiaolong? " "No, I was attacked by other sea animals when I was playing in the sea. So I hid in the cave. Princess Jiaolong saved me, so I began to serve her all the time." "Are you sure you didn''t lie to us?" Mu has no intention to stare at the coral insect king in front of him, and says coldly. "No! Really not. How can I dare to cheat you... " This human woman is so smart, how could it dare to cheat her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "But what are you trying so hard to lead us through?" "Because you are human." "As long as you pass by, maybe the soul of Jiaolong princess will be able to enter your body. She has been trapped there and can''t leave..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard this, he could not help but look at the coral king in front of him. Then he said to him, "you''d better pray that what you say to me is true. Otherwise, you can only ask for more happiness." "Puyangyu, let''s go." Mu Wuxin faces Puyang feather road which has become a sea snake. "Where do you want to go?" Hearing this, the coral king asked. "Nature wants to go to that cave. Don''t you want me to go there? Otherwise, where else can we go? " "But don''t you untie my poison?" "Of course not. Otherwise, how can I know if you lied to me? Don''t worry, your poison will not attack for a while. Unless I die, otherwise, it will never be poisoned. As long as I don''t die, you and other coral king will not die!" "Then you can''t go in! Princess Jiaolong is very powerful. If you go in then, you will be swallowed up by her! " "Don''t worry, I will try my best to protect myself, as long as you don''t cheat me!" After taking a look at the coral insect king in front of him, Mu Wuxin plums to Puyang Yu and goes to the direction that the coral insect king said before At this time, the coral king who stayed in the same place was very upset. If she knew that this damned human woman was so smart, she should not have cheated her at the beginning! However, it did not expect that this human woman clearly knew that there was danger ahead, and she was still rushing towards the front as always! At this time, because he knew the situation of Jiaolong princess, Mu Wuxin did not go to explore the location of Jiaolong palace any more. About two quarters of an hour later, Mu Wuxin and puyangyu came to the door of a cave. They looked at the dark inside. They could not feel anything except the cold sea water and the visible darkness "Do you really want to go in? Are you really afraid that Princess Jiaolong will plunder your body After all, women who can sacrifice their souls are not so simple! However, at this time, the admiration did not want to, but slowly said, "if she really has this ability, then, I don''t mind giving it to her!" Moreover, Mu Wuxin didn''t think that she could drive her soul out! It is not so easy to drive away one''s own soul. At this time, Mu Wuxin''s hand, floating a strange fire, the sea water in front of him to illuminate Originally, it was a dark sea cave, and it lit up in an instant One person, one snake, went inside At this time, puyangyu could not help but say to her, "if you are afraid, you can hold my hand." "Nothing to be afraid of!" No matter how terrible things, she has already experienced But the darkness was not enough to make her afraid! Puyang Yu, who heard this sentence, did not speak again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 At this time, they are getting closer and closer to the inside, and inside, also become more and more cold up! The sea water cave, which is wrapped in darkness, is particularly gloomy and makes people feel very uncomfortable At this time the admiration has no intention, the eyebrow immediately then tightens up Although she has a strange fire on her hand, she can''t give full play to it. After all, it''s in the water Not on land At this time, Mu couldn''t help looking forward. Just as they wanted to move on, they suddenly heard a slight voice coming from the air It sounds a little perverse. It seems that women sneer and cry Always, this year I feel especially terrible "Princess Jiaolong? I know you''re here. Come out Mu has no heart to look around, cold to open a way. When Mu Wuxin''s voice fell, a cold female voice suddenly came from the air. At this time, it was particularly clear, but it was also particularly cold, "ha ha, human little girl, you even know that I am here. Should you be the damned man who found me?" Although it sounds like an inquiry, Mu has no intention to know that Princess Jiaolong has already seen it. However, he is indeed called by the king of shark. "Yes, he found me. I don''t know. Can you come out and see me?" When Mu Wuxin''s voice falls down, there is a aura attacking her in a certain direction around her!!! Because that aura is too powerful, and the speed is extremely fast, Mu Wuxin just has time to side, but it is still hit! In an instant, Mu Wuxin felt a sharp pain from his shoulder. At the same time, some blood was mixed into the sea water. Although it was light, puyangyu on one side still tasted And that blood, is from Mu Wuxin''s shoulder Puyangyu stretched out his tongue and tasted the bloodstain in the sea water. Because his admiration was unintentional, all his attention was on Princess Jiaolong, and he didn''t notice puyangyu''s action At this time, puyangyu also tasted the blood mixed with sea water, some fishy, but in his heart, he felt particularly sweet "Hehe, it seems that the man is not very good? You, a human, dare to find here Aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow you up? " "If I dare to come here, I am not afraid of it! Just, Princess Jiaolong, is it really worth it? For the sake of a man, I have been imprisoned here in darkness all the time... " "Ha ha..." After hearing this, the princess of Jiaolong sneered. Her voice was extremely cold and seemed to have a trace of hatred At this time, puyangyu suddenly felt that a line of sight fell on his body Danger, follow the trend! The breath in the air suddenly changes. At this time, the admiration is not intentional, and can feel the anger from the air. At the next moment, a powerful aura attacks Puyang Yu! In contrast, Mu Wuxin''s aura just attacked is very light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 This aura attack is faster and stronger than the last one! Different from Mu Wuxin, who just got hit on the shoulder, puyangyu flew far away from the center of the attack this time!!! Puyang Seeing this scene, Mu did not want to, and in a moment, he went crazy in the direction of Puyang Yu! She came to puyangyu, puyangyu at this time, because of this powerful attack, instantly vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted in the past! Mu Wuxin takes out a pill from his own space and feeds him to take it. At this moment, the whole cave suddenly became bright In front of him, a woman in a silver dress appeared. The woman''s appearance was extremely cold, and her eyes were cold, as if there was no emotion at all It was terrible cold. "You Are you the Dragon Princess? " Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly, but the tone could not help but settle down. Looking at the Jiaolong princess in front of him, Mu Wuxin was shocked to some extent. Although the shark is indeed beautiful, but as a Jiaolong family, why is Jiaolong princess so beautiful? At this time, Princess Jiaolong has a distorted look on her face. She looks at Puyang Yu in front of her, and her eyes are full of hate. "Although he is not the damned man, who makes them look very similar?" "Princess Jiaolong! You don''t have to be like this! " Mu has no intention to look at the Dragon Princess in front of him and can''t help but say. How desperate is the hatred, can let a woman sacrifice her soul, has been living in this dark cave? "Ha ha! What do you know! You don''t know, you don''t know how cruel that damned man was to me "I know, that damned man must have come to persuade me, let you persuade me, give up their imprisonment, but I can''t! If you dare to speak, then I will definitely make you worse than death! " At this time, Princess Jiaolong''s hatred for the king of the shark still did not diminish. "Why do you need it! If I were you, I would not be like this! " The wind startles to fall, looking at the Dragon Princess in front of her, sighs and says. "Oh! You just look like a little girl who''s still in her infancy. What do you know about it At this time, the Jiaolong princess, that beautiful face began to twist up, the eyes are full of resentment, looks distressing and feel terrible! "You know what love is! What is hate? You know, I have loved him for so long, but he never looked at me. Finally, he even killed my child mercilessly For that cheap jellyfish Just because he thought she had saved him? " "I''m not here to persuade you to forgive him!" Mu Wuxin looked at the woman in front of him, and said with some sympathy, "I know, of course I know that feeling..." Of course, this feeling is in the original owner''s body to experience, not her own experience! At this time, Mu didn''t mean to think of something. Her eyes flashed a trance look. She looked at the Jiaolong princess in front of her and walked towards her fearlessly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Seeing this, Princess Jiaolong was stunned. She didn''t expect that this little human girl was not afraid of herself at all After all, I look so terrible now "Princess Jiaolong, can I tell you a story At this time, the Jiaolong princess heard her words and did not open her mouth. However, she was acquiesced in her words. "Once upon a time, there was a woman who loved a man very much. The man was the crown prince of the dynasty, and the woman was the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. All along, that woman loved him very much. However, the man never despised to look at her, and even the man pushed her to other men..." "Later, the woman was in despair. She married another man and finally fell in love with him The man, after discovering the woman''s kindness, wanted to take her back again. However, the woman did not love him for a long time. Therefore, the man was immersed in repentance after that... " "If you really want to revenge him, you are to let him see your happiest appearance and let him know that he is blind if he doesn''t want you, bullies you, humiliates you and abandons you!" Mu has no intention to stare at the Jiaolong princess in front of him, and says word by word. His tone is very sincere and there is no trace of fraud. "You Are you that woman? " At this time, the Dragon Princess, looking at the admiration in front of her, couldn''t help but say. "Yes." Although, Mu Wuxin did not say, one is his own story, one is the story of the original owner. She just put the two stories together. After all, although their souls are different, they are a body. "Well The man you like now, but he At this time, the Jiaolong princess only saw Puyang Yu lying on the ground still unconscious. Although puyangyu has now become a sea snake, Princess Jiaolong can be sure that puyangyu has the blood of the Spanish people! At the thought of those years, she could never forget it! "No Mu Wu Xin shook his head, "I and he are just friends, can also be said to be interest relations." "What you are talking about is to save them, the Spanish people?" "Yes." Mu didn''t want to know that even if he didn''t admit it, Princess Jiaolong could guess it. Lying in front of her will definitely make her more disgusted, so, in this case, it is better to tell the truth! "Oh! Little girl, you are honest, but now that I''ve been like this, I don''t want to go back. So, you go, don''t force me to kill you. " At this time, the voice of Jiaolong princess is no longer cold. It can be seen that she still has a good feeling for mu. "Don''t you want to leave here?" The wind startles to fall, some curiously opens a way. "Leave? Oh, no! I don''t leave, I want to make him regret "If you just want him to regret it, then you have succeeded! But if you want him to regret more, then I can help you Mu has no intention to face the Dragon Princess in front of him. "Help me Oh, is it up to you? How can you help me? You''re just a human girl. Besides, what good did that damned man give you, though you can work so hard for him "I gave him the contract, so I tried to help him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "What The princess Jiaolong, who heard this sentence, was extremely shocked. She didn''t expect that the woman in front of her should be able to contract the shark beads of the Spanish people!!! You know, that one thing is the sacred thing of the whole Spanish people. In order to leave that place, they are really reckless! "You How could you have contracted the Pearl? " "Why not? Is it so magical? But it''s just a little bit of aura that can help me practice. " "Nature is magic. The sacred thing of the Spanish people is the Pearl. I didn''t expect that you could give me the contract. Ha ha!" "But Princess Jiaolong, in fact, if you really want to leave, it''s not impossible. I can help you." Mu didn''t mean to persuade Princess Jiaolong in front of him, "besides, you look so beautiful. What man can''t get? Even if it''s a real dragon, maybe it''ll fall in love with your appearance... " "Ha ha, you said so much, not just to want me to give up hatred, let them go?" At this time, the Jiaolong princess, looking at the admiration in front of her, her eyes gradually became cold "Stinky girl, I want to let you go with good intentions. I advise you not to mess with me again. Otherwise, I won''t let you off later, even you and me!" "Princess Jiaolong, have you ever experienced the feeling of being held in the palm of your hand by your favorite person?" Mu Wuxin asks Princess Jiaolong. "What do you mean?" At this time, the Jiaolong princess, after hearing this sentence, her face suddenly became distorted. Her beautiful face was particularly ferocious and terrifying, which made me feel a little frightened, especially in the dark water hole How to look at it all makes people feel particularly frightening, especially those with resentment and cold eyes. "It doesn''t mean much, but seriously, you look so good, why stay here? Besides, let him see, you are so good, isn''t it? The best way to get revenge on a person is to regret it when he lost it, and to see you still on the top, but to live better than in his side. " "You are the princess of Jiaolong. How can you let yourself fall into this situation?" Mu Wuxin comes to Jiaolong princess, reaches out his hand and touches her hair She spoke slowly, and her voice sounded very gentle and soothing. It was very soothing to listen to. "You..." At this time, the Jiaolong princess could not help but begin to shake slowly. Although, she did imprison her soul, it does not mean that she lost her mind Now, her reason still exists, but only more than before that a share of resentment! "But I have used the secret arts to imprison my own soul here and guard the cave for generations to come Unless... " "Except for what?" Mu Wuxin looks at the Jiaolong princess in front of him. "Unless I can find the secret hidden in this cave, I may be able to go out." In fact, since entering this cave, she has been guarding this dark cave. How can she not regret it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 However, at the thought that they were also suppressed in the dark cave, the resentment in her heart was smoothed down. "Well, you''ve been guarding here for so long that you don''t know what''s hidden here?" "I don''t know, but I only know that I can''t let others into the deepest part of it." "How do the people of Jiaolong palace treat you?" Mu Wuxin asks Princess Jiaolong. "They always love me very much, but It''s my own stupidity. " At this time, the Jiaolong princess was willing to admit that everything was because she was too stupid! She did have some regrets. If she could, she really wanted to live high and let him know that he was blind to abandon himself and bear himself! "Don''t worry. It''s OK." At this time, Mu Wuxin reached out and touched the head of Jiaolong princess. He opened his mouth to her. It was very gentle Like very much, a gentle woman like water. "Well, I''ll go to Jiaolong palace. Maybe they''ll tell me something about it. When I get you out, you''ll release them, OK?" "Good." Princess Jiaolong was silent for a moment, but she still agreed. After all, I have imprisoned them for so many years It''s time to let them out. However, at the thought of letting them out, it was hard to avoid some displeasure in my heart. "Well, how can I get to Jiaolong palace?" When Princess Jiaolong heard this, she suddenly changed her aura. Then, a silver sea snake appeared in front of her "Xiaoyin, take her to Jiaolong palace. When you see my father and brothers, tell them not to do it for her." "Good." At this time, the little silver snake nodded to the woman in front of her, and her voice sounded dull. "This little silver snake was saved by me a long time ago. When my soul was imprisoned here, it was always with me. My father and brothers knew it, so you don''t have to worry about it..." "Well." Mu has no heart to look at the silver small sea snake in front of her. Somehow, she always feels that the small sea snake in front of her is somewhat different, but she can''t say where there is a strange existence. "Puyangyu, how are you?" Mu Wuxin looks at Puyang Yu in front of him and immediately walks over and helps him up. At this time, the time for puyangyu''s pills was up. In an instant, he had turned into a sea snake and revealed his prototype Turned into a shark When she saw Puyang feather showing the tail of the shark, Princess Jiaolong could not help but show a trace of resentment in her eyes However, now that she has agreed to Mu Wuxin, she will not start to puyangyu. At this time, puyangyu, who had been in a coma, seemed to hear someone calling himself. Then he opened his eyes in a daze "I''m fine." Puyangyu slowly opened his mouth, but, although he said so, he was not really OK. On the contrary, his injuries are serious. So, after seeing him wake up, she took out a pill for him to take. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 After a while, puyangyu''s injury has finally improved a lot. Then, Mu Wuxin opened his mouth to the Dragon Princess behind him, "Princess Jiaolong, then we will leave first. You are here to wait for us to come back." Since there is a secret hidden in this cave, she will certainly uncover it! In this way, maybe at that time, I can meet some unexpected joy! At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help thinking in his own heart. "Well." Jiaolong princess looked at the admiration in front of her and nodded. Then, Mu did not want to leave. And the little silver sea snake, also followed her. "Do you want to take pills and hide your own tail?" Otherwise, Mu has no intention to be afraid. If the Jiaolong clan saw Puyang Yu, they might cut off his tail and eat it raw! After all, if she had, she would have done it! After all, it was the king of the Spanish who lost the princess Jiaolong. Puyangyu, however, was the nephew of the emperor. Who would he not cut? Hearing this, puyangyu took a look at his fish tail in silence, and then he nodded After all, he was afraid that if Jiaolong didn''t agree with each other, he would destroy himself! In this way, how can I save the shark family. "By the way, little silver snake, how long does it take to get to Jiaolong palace from here?" At this time, the little silver snake, after hearing this sentence, was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it takes about two days." "So long!" Mu Wu can''t help but frown at the willow brow, but, at the thought of the sea floor is also very big, then, can''t help but feel relieved. After all, the area of water is bigger than that of land. Two days is a good time. In a flash, the time of two days has almost passed, and at this time, Mu Wuxin has come to Jiaolong palace with them not far away. At this time, Mu Wuxin is still looking at the Jiaolong palace in front of him in the distance It has to be said that Jiaolong palace is the Jiaolong palace. Just looking at it from afar, you can feel the majestic solemnity emanating from the Jiaolong palace! "Let''s go!" The little silver snake said coldly. These days, the little silver snake has always been cold and cold, almost never speak more than ten words. And Mu Wuxin has never been a person with many words. Therefore, he will not say anything. Instead, it is puyangyu. His words have become more and more these days. So, Mu Wuxin immediately followed the small silver snake, and went to the front with it. After a while, they came to the gate of Jiaolong palace. As soon as they appeared, they were stopped by the soldiers and crabs at the gate. "Stop! What are you? How dare you break into Jiaolong palace without permission One of the shrimp cakes stopped them and glanced back and forth on muwuxin and Puyang feather silver snake "I think this little silver snake is a little familiar?" At this time, a crab on one side opened his way. "What do you think? How can it be?" "I remember, this little silver snake is like the one beside the princess before..." "You don''t want to die. You dare to mention the princess here. If you are heard by the prince of Jiaolong or others, be careful of your head!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 At this time, Princess Jiaolong has become a taboo. After all, Princess Jiaolong is no longer here. "Let the third prince come out, I am the sea silver snake beside the princess." The little silver snake saw that crab even recognized itself, and then cold mouth command way. At this time, the crab who heard this sentence was very surprised. However, at this time, it still obeyed the words of the little silver snake. Since Princess Jiaolong was gone, the little silver snake disappeared. Therefore, the third prince once wanted to look for it, but after searching for it for a long time, he didn''t find it, so he had to give up. When the crab went in for a while, he saw a man who was transformed into a man. His appearance was very beautiful. He came out from inside His eyes fell on the silver snake in front of him. When the emperor saw it, he immediately said, "where have you been for so many years?" Seeing the little silver snake suddenly appeared, and with a sea snake and a human, the prince of Jiaolong was doubted. At this time, his eyes could not help but look at puyangyu next to him. He looked at puyangyu''s face carefully and felt very familiar It is somewhat similar to the king of the Spanish people in those years. If he didn''t see that he had a snake tail instead of a fish tail, the prince of Jiaolong would not doubt that Puyang Yu in front of him was a member of the shark family. "I have been by the princess''s side, with her soul." At this time, the little silver snake slowly opened his mouth. The emperor of Jiaolong, who heard this sentence, suddenly changed his face! At this time, he couldn''t help looking at the Mu Wuxin in front of him and Puyang Yu as well as the small silver snake in front of him, "you all come in." So, Mu did not want to go to the inside. When she came in, she knew what was resplendent, crystal palace! All the things in it are made of fine crystal or jade and gold. Therefore, it is very luxurious, just like a castle living in a fairy tale At this time, the emperor Jiaolong took them to the hall. Meet the Dragon King. ¡­¡­ At this time, another plane, lingxu mainland. In Murong''s house. At this time, Murong glass, just got a message, that is, Beiming Junlin has left the Beiming family to experience. When she learned the news, an idea suddenly floated in her mind, that is, to experience with Beiming Junlin together! Just, when she just came to the Beiming family, she found that the man had left! Besides, he didn''t even know where he was See this, Murong glass almost no gas explosion! She found her mother and cried and said, "mother, I don''t care. I must know his news. Would you let the housekeeper go to find him? I want to know about him, and then follow him to experience! " At this time, Murong glass can''t help worrying. In case he meets another woman outside and falls in love with another woman Then will there be no room for her? "Good." At this time, Mrs. Murong, why don''t you hope that their relationship can get rapid progress? After all, Beiming Junlin is such a talented man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Under the sky, on the silent earth, three figures appeared quietly in one place, the sun in front of them stretched their shadows. And immediately, the man in the theme, after landing, his eyes are fixed in the front of that illusory and full of mysterious atmosphere. A man''s body is a meal. His deep and cold eyes were fixed on the door in front of him. At that time, his eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. In front of the arch, carved with an ancient line, and at that time, the two dark guards next to see their master in a daze, is to look at each other. Two people immediately respectfully half knelt on the ground, Beiying said, "master, the breath here is a little abnormal, we''d better go elsewhere." "It seems that there is a prohibition in front of us. Master, do you want to move on?" ¡­¡­ They spoke quietly, even with some doubts. They didn''t understand why the emperor would stop here. The man''s eyes were fixed on the door in front of him, which was engraved with countless runes. He pursed his lips quietly and did not answer their words. At that time, he stepped forward slowly and put his hand on the door quietly. A strange breath came to his face. His eyes were deep. At that time, the spiritual power appeared quietly in his hands. Immediately, under the gaze of Beiying and Liuyun, it quickly condensed into a curse seal, and then, it hit the door! Hum - a strange suction suddenly hit them. They stepped forward with a thump in their hearts, and their pupils couldn''t help but enlarge. This is Time and space tunnel? Where did you open the space-time tunnel? Is he going to the lower bound? They were surprised and had no time to say anything, but they had already seen their own king. After staring at the tunnel for a long time, they raised their feet and stepped into it. "Go." A word down, his figure, has disappeared in front of two people. Two people smell speech, again is does not care about other, hastily followed up, although the heart does not understand the monarch is and the intention, but still has no hesitation to follow the past! Time and space tunnel closed in a flash, three figures, has quietly disappeared in place, do not know, where to go. The sky is gradually disappearing, the sun is setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun is shining down. It seems that it is announcing something. ¡­¡­ The night comes quietly, the sky is bent, the moon is hanging high, the moon is scattered, and the vast land is taken care of. At the moment, on a mountain peak, three figures emerge slowly from a space. The man headed by him has a long body and elegant clothes. He looks at the bright moon in the sky with deep eyes and no one can see its meaning. The three men settled down at the moment, and the king of Beiming looked at everything in front of him. He felt familiar with the place. "My lord Where is this? Why did you choose to come here? " Liu Yun is puzzled. As soon as she landed here, she found this continent. It seems that she has no spiritual power. Why should she choose to come to such a barren and barren place? "The spiritual power here is poor, which is different from the upper world. Moreover, the scenery seems not as good as that of the upper world. Master, you Are you here to look for something? " Beiying guessed to himself that something was wrong with you. The king of Beiming came to smell the speech and looked slightly. Finally, he said slowly, "I''m here to find someone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 The night was silent and silent. When he said this, the breeze was blowing around him. His clothes were moving. Half of the man''s face was covered by shadow. At that time, he looked at the front for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "let''s go." Cold voice down, they two people obviously feel something wrong, but, at the moment, it is not dare to make a mistake. As his voice fell, the three figures disappeared in place again, and the high mountains here restored calm again. ¡­¡­ The night did not know when to fade, dawn came, the streets, more and more people, bustling, 10. One by one, they were shouting and selling around, and they were flourishing. At the moment, all the bustling around fell into someone''s eyes. He gazed at the people below. After a long time, he raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. In his mind, the familiar figure was again crossed - the girl dressed in white, which was reflected in his mind. However, he could not see her face clearly. However, he could only see her back "What''s wrong with you, master? What can I do for you? I will share your worries. " Beiying, half kneeling down, frowned at the appearance of Beiming Junlin. They have been here for a few days. It seems that the emperor is looking for something these days. But they never knew what he was looking for. They can only walk aimlessly here. Seeing this, Liuyun pursed his lips and said, "my Lord, if you want to find anyone, you can tell your subordinates. I will try my best to find them for you." They lingered here for several days, but they did not find anything, nor did they find anything. The land of Dongxuan was too barren to describe. They really don''t understand what you are looking for. If you want to find it, why don''t you ask both of them to look for it? Isn''t it faster? "I''m looking for a woman in this goose yellow dress." The only thing he remembers in his mind is this. His face and her appearance are unknown. That woman, has been in his mind, lingering. But what about a woman in a goose yellow dress? At this time, the northern Ming emperor Lin naturally knew that it was not easy to look for it. At this time, his eyes suddenly crossed a deep look, and slowly opened his mouth to the two people beside him, "go and look for something about me. Since I once lived here, there is something about me." As long as you find someone who knows him, the woman you want to find will become much simpler. It''s just I have never found out where I once lived. However, to be sure, he seems to have been the king of a country. "Go and look for a king who has been missing, or a man who looks like himself." Although, Beiming Junlin knew that, Beiming lady must know, but, somehow, he just didn''t want to let Mrs. Beiming know. Almost no one knows about his coming to the lower world. "Yes. Master, would you like one of us to accompany you? In this way, it will be convenient to take care of you. " "No, you can go together. If you can find it, you can come and find me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 As for himself, he can''t always be here for a while He''s going to look for that woman too Or, go to see where you have lived, if you can find it, it''s easier to say something. Then, I will not be so troublesome to find her. At the thought of the woman in the yellow goose dress in her mind, the man at this time felt some pain in his heart and mouth in a moment He reached out his hand, and froze for a moment, and then touched his heart The more you want to think of that woman, the more painful your heart will be Soon after, the shadow clouds disappeared in the original place. And the man at this time, is still sitting in the place, but, after a while, the figure of the man also disappeared in the place At this point. Jiaolong palace. Mowuxin and Puyang Yu, and that small silver snake, were brought to the Dragon King. After seeing the Dragon King, he was not willing to do any etiquette. After all, he was not a Jiaolong palace. Moreover, he still came to save their princess. If at this time, it would be difficult for him to be embarrassed by a little thing They will have good fruit to eat! At this time, Puyang Yu, and the small silver snake, are very interesting to conduct a ceremony, only have the desire to follow, so proudly stood in place, with a little cold face Shanghai. "Human woman, you see the king, but you don''t kneel!" At this time, the king of the chimaer, looking at the yearning of the front, could not help but scold an opening. After all, in front of so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals, this human woman dared to brush her face. How can Jiaolong king be angry? At this time, he just scolded moo careless words or two words, it was very polite! If it were to be changed, I''m afraid it would have been a different place now. "Ha ha, King Jiaolong, you are too bad. I came here to save your daughter. I didn''t think you were so kind to me. If so, it will be better if I haven''t come here today." The yearning heart lightly ah a, the tone with a bit disdain of the opening way. "What do you say!!!" However, the Dragon King who heard this sentence, his face was finished in a flash! He can not believe looking at the admiration, seems to be thinking, whether he has heard wrong. Jiaolong princess is the only princess in the Jiaolong palace. She has been loved by all kinds of things. However, she didn''t expect to marry to the family of the chimaers, and she was so aggrieved! But, so aggrieved, Jiaolong Princess never said to them, but It is to sacrifice all their souls, to keep the family of the zers in captivity. What kind of grievance can she treat herself so hard in the past? At this time, Jiaolong king, after thinking, the mood suddenly some bad up. "Have you seen her soul? Where is her soul At this time, Jiaolong king, also did not care about the things that had just been Mu Wuxin did not salute him, looking at the moo Wuxin asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "In a cave." Mu has no intention to speak lightly, that piece of beautiful and beautiful face still keeps a calm, a pair of eyes don''t seem to have the slightest mood fluctuation When it comes to caves, the king of Jiaolong seems to have thought of something. His face changes instantly! No wonder, for so long, I have been looking for the soul of Princess Jiaolong, but I can''t find it. It turns out She was in that place! That cave can almost be regarded as a forbidden area of the dragon clan. For generations, once the Dragon falls, it will put its keel there "I didn''t expect that she was there..." At this time, the Dragon King sighed. Then, he seemed to think of something again. He looked coldly at the admirer in front of him and said, "you If I guess correctly, you should be sent by that man! Unexpectedly, it can find a human class girl to come here! Ha ha At this time, the Dragon King, looking at the eyes of Mu Wuxin, gradually became more and more cold. "No! Dragon King, you are wrong. Although I am indeed the king of the Spanish, my purpose is not to save the Spanish people. Of course, it is not to save the Spanish people. However, after I came here, what I wanted to do most was to untie Princess Jiaolong''s heart knot and save her soul... " "Let her know that even if there is no man in this world, she can''t live up to it. Besides, there are so many beautiful things in this world, why do you have to die for a man? At that time, King Jiaolong, when Princess Jiaolong comes back, you can choose a group of husbands for her. In this way, she may not think about the king of the mackerel any more. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the Dragon King at this time was silent for a moment. In fact, what Mu Wuxin said was not unreasonable Otherwise, he would not be silent. The prince of Jiaolong falls on Mu Wuxin''s body, with some obscure interest in his eyes. At this time, Mu Wuxin doesn''t find anything wrong with the Jiaolong Prince''s looking at his eyes. Instead, he is Puyang Yu on the side, who can see clearly! However, in front of so many people, at this time, he did not speak for the first time. Anyway, later, there are opportunities to tell Mu Wuxin. "Even if you know where her soul is, what can you really make sure you can bring her back?" "Although her real body is still intact, it is not easy to want her soul to come back. Maybe you need to pay a certain price. Are you willing to do so?" "I haven''t tried yet. How can I know what the price is? Would you like to! Besides, the king of Jiaolong should want to rescue Princess Jiaolong more than I do? " It is not hard to see that Princess Jiaolong has a certain status in the heart of the king of Jiaolong. Otherwise, the king would not allow himself to speak so haughtily here. "Oh, you little human girl, you are really fierce. No wonder, he will come to you." At this time, the Dragon King couldn''t help sneering, staring at Mu Wuxin and saying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "Ha ha, the king of Jiaolong is so praised. Besides, don''t you want to rescue Princess Jiaolong?" "What can you do?" "It depends on whether the Dragon King is willing to cooperate." Mu unintentionally on the face, showed a light smile, the tone is rather lazy to open a way, "I want to know, the secret art of things." Only when we understand it all, can we better rescue Princess Jiaolong. After hearing this, the Dragon King could not help being silent. Then, he looked at the soldiers and crabs in front of him and said to them, "all of you, go down. No one is allowed to come in without my command." "Yes." Smell speech, a group of soldiers and crabs, instantly slowly retreat down At this time, Mu Wuxin''s eyes were on the Dragon King in front of him and said, "now, can the Dragon King say it?" At this time, the king of Jiaolong was no longer silent, but said slowly, "we should talk about this matter from a long time..." The secret arts of the Jiaolong clan have existed for a long time. In each generation, almost all the people who use the secret arts will be transported to a place where they are said to have been guarding something. However, only the Jiaolong people can use this secret skill. When the first person uses it, the soul body is still there. If the second person uses it, then the soul body of the first person will disappear, that is to say, the real fall! Now, after the princess Jiaolong has used the secret arts, no other dragon has ever used it. Therefore, the soul of Princess Jiaolong can exist forever. If someone of the Jiaolong clan has used the secret arts to sacrifice their soul, then the soul of Princess Jiaolong will disappear, and that position will be replaced by another person Fortunately, Princess Jiaolong is lucky now. At least, the soul of Princess Jiaolong is still there for such a long time. "Do you know, then, what exactly are you going to guard?" Mu Wuxin looks at the Dragon King in front of him and says coldly. "It''s said to be Qinglong." At this time, after a long silence, the Dragon King finally opened his mouth. "Green Dragon..." Hearing this, Mu Wuxin murmured, Qinglong, it is the ancient beast How could it be in this ocean floor? Being able to be guarded by the soul of Jiaolong people is not the same as being imprisoned "According to the legend, it''s like this, but we don''t know what it really is." After all, they didn''t use esoteric arts, and once they did, there was almost no room for them to go back. At this time, the admiration didn''t want to hear this sentence, and then he was silent for a long time "What about the body of Princess Jiaolong?" "Come with me." The Dragon King spoke slowly. The king of Jiaolong came to the body of Princess Jiaolong with admiration. At this time, Princess Jiaolong was lying in a pair of cold crystal coffins. Her peaceful appearance was particularly beautiful. However, the beauty showed a sadness Her face, appears particularly pale, looking at the extremely delicate, people see the first eye can not help but some heartache www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Because Mu Wuxin had seen Princess Jiaolong in the cave before, he knew that the woman in front of him was her. It''s just "I need a room to have a good rest. Don''t let anyone disturb me. At that time, I will think about what to do next..." "Are you sure you can get her out now?" "Not sure." Mu Wuxin is not afraid of death and says, "but I will try my best to rescue her. There is no absolute way in the world. There will always be a way." After hearing her reply, the king of Jiaolong had already become gloomy. If Mu didn''t want to answer later, maybe he would have thrown her out! Soon, the king of Jiaolong gave her a room according to her orders, and no one was allowed to disturb her. Mu did not want to set a border, and then, he entered his own space. "In vain Mu Wuxin called Baibai out and said to it, "has my master come out?" "Not yet, master. What can I do for you Hearing that the demon God didn''t come out, he lost his heart and looked at the white in front of him. After the next second, his eyes suddenly lit up again! "By the way, in vain, can I go to the lottery now?" "Yes, master." "Well, you can come with me." I don''t know, when the time comes, will the things opened in this space suit her. If only, later, I wish the things could help her. Now, she has three lucky draw opportunities. After Mu Wuxin came to the small room, he put his palm on the stone seal. Before that, because puyangyu had been there, she hardly entered the space. Now, because she wants to know about the mysteries of the shark people, she wants to come in and ask the demon God, but how come the demon God hasn''t woken up yet At this time, I saw a strong light in front of me The next second later, suddenly, a box appeared in front of her. When the box completely fell in front of her, Mu Wuxin stretched out his hand and slowly opened the box In an instant, what comes into view is A pill??? "Master, this is a panacea!" One side of the white, in front of the wind startled down to explain. Heard the explosion of miraculous elixir, at this time of admiration, instantly understand what the effect of this pill is! After taking it, it can instantly improve spiritual power, but it is only temporary. After the later period, the body will always become very weak! It will take days to recover. "But If you look at this grade, you should be able to upgrade one level or so White surprise to the mu in front of the road. "First order..." At this time the admiration is not intentional, that pair of clear eyes instantly across a wipe of light! First class!!! It seems that this explosive elixir is really good. Once you meet a strong person, you can take pills. You know, sometimes, let alone a class, even the gap between ordinary small classes can kill each other www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Mu Wuxin put the pills well, then began the second lottery. She put her palm on the stone seal again, and the second time, she got a high-level elixir! Although it is really rare to see, but, for mu Wuxin, the heart is not very surprised. And the third time, the last time! At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but pray in his heart, must draw out the useful thing to just go!!! The third time the lottery began, she immediately closed her eyes and began to pray in the heart! The next moment, white that tender voice, instantly reverberated in her ears "Master, it''s a high-level soul gathering stone!" "Soul gathering stone" Heard this sentence of Mu Wuxin, suddenly opened his eyes! Then, a surprise appeared on his face, "soul gathering stone That''s great. If you give it to the master, it will help her recover faster! " Before, I was injured by Murong glass, but the demon God saved her. For this reason, I also consumed a lot of his aura, so I fell into a deep sleep Now, as long as you let the demon God absorb the soul gathering stone, maybe all her soul power can be restored at that time! "Yes, it can be used by the demon master." After hearing this sentence, I nodded at the default location At this time, Mu Wuxin, who has finished drawing the prize, sighs in his heart for a moment. He doesn''t know whether there is something about Qinglong. "By the way, Bai Bai, do you know the secret arts of Jiaolong people? What''s more, is there something about Qinglong? " "The secret skill of the dragon clan?" After a moment''s silence, he said, "is the kind of secret art that the master said is the kind of secret art that he sacrificed his soul?" "Yes." At this time, the admiration did not expect to know in vain! "It''s said that this kind of secret arts is also a forbidden skill. After using this kind of secret arts, you can achieve a wish. However, you must pay a price, that is, everyone is sacrificing their own soul..." "Master," he said curiously, "what do you want to do with this "Well, if you make a wish and sacrifice your soul, do you still have a chance to save it?" "Yes, but the chance is very slim. If you want to rescue him, you must find the person who can help the other party realize his wish. Otherwise, he can''t be saved." At this time, Mu Wuxin, after hearing this sentence, instantly told everything that happened in the bottom of the sea to the white in front of him, let it help himself to reference! "White, so What do you say you should do now? " There was silence for half a moment. Then, he raised his big black eyes and looked at the admirer in front of him. "Master, since the soul is there, then, the power to help her achieve her wish should also be there. If the master wants to save her, he should go there and have a look." "That thing, it seems to be there." Because, before the time, Jiaolong princess has said. However, she was not sure whether the things inside were dangerous or not, so she did not dare to take risks easily www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Master, but if you want to let the soul of Princess Jiaolong return to his body, if you go there, you can take Princess Jiaolong to him by the way! In this way, you will be much more convenient. " "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded, and then, looking at the white in front of him, "you take this stone to my master." In this way, maybe soon, the demon God will be able to recover completely, and then there will be no need to continue to sleep. "Yes." White nodded, and then, the figure suddenly disappeared in place. And at this time, the admiration is unintentional, also came out from the space. She opened her eyes. Then she came to the Dragon King and told him her proposal. "Jiaolong king, I need the body of Jiaolong princess. At that time, if I am here, I may be able to return her soul. Of course, all this depends on whether the king of Jiaolong is willing to." If he doesn''t want to, he won''t be too reluctant! However, Mu didn''t know that the king of Jiaolong would like to! It can be seen that the king of Jiaolong still has deep feelings for Princess Jiaolong. After all, there is only princess Jiaolong in the Jiaolong palace. "OK, but I want to go with you. If you dare to cheat me, I will surely make you worse than dead!" The king of the Dragon stared at the mu in front of him and said without heart. He absolutely can''t accept that Mu has no intention to cheat himself. What''s more, he still uses Princess Jiaolong to cheat himself! Although he didn''t fully believe in Mu Wuxin, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. If the woman in front of him could really rescue Princess Jiaolong, it would be the best! "Well, when it''s convenient for the king of Jiaolong, we can start at any time. After all, it takes a day or two to get there." "After an hour, I will leave with you." "OK, but by the way, I have space, so Jiaolong princess can be put in my space." Although he can''t enter the spirit beast or human beings in his space, the soul body that Princess Jiaolong has lost now has no breath at all. Therefore, there is no problem in entering the space. The king of Jiaolong, who heard this sentence, also nodded by default. The reason why he would agree to Mu Wuxin was that he felt that she could not escape from his palm! That''s why I promised her. Mu Wuxin puts the Jiaolong princess with the coffin into his own space. An hour later, they set out. The king of Jiaolong brought a troop of soldiers and generals, and the three princes also came with them. As for the other princes, they stayed in the Jiaolong palace to deal with things. After all, the king of Jiaolong was not here, so all the houses could not come with them. In a flash, almost two days have passed, and people soon came to the entrance of the cave It seemed that it was dark inside. The king of Jiaolong opened his mouth to the bodyguard behind him, "you all stay here to guard. You can''t let a shrimp or a crab come along. Do you know?" "Yes." After that, the king of Jiaolong and his three princes walked in together. Naturally, there were little silver snakes and puyangyu beside him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Not long after they came in, the cave was lit up in an instant, and a bright light was floating around it, which was heading for the deepest part of the cave However, before they went into it for a few steps, a woman appeared in front of them The woman''s appearance with a bit cold, but no resentment in the past. "Dale!" At this time, the king of Jiaolong, seeing the princess of Jiaolong, immediately became excited! Looking at the Jiaolong princess in front of her, she seems to have some incredible appearance. After all, since Princess Jiaolong used the secret arts, she has been searching for her soul But I have never been looking for it! Unexpectedly, she has been here for so long. "Father..." Looking at the tearful king of Jiaolong, the princess Jiaolong can''t help feeling guilty. She knows that if she is like this, they will be very sad However, at that time, she was too desperate, so she did not consider so many consequences. Now, looking at the king of Jiaolong who cared so much about herself and her several brothers, Princess Jiaolong felt a little regret in her heart If I had not been so impulsive, maybe everything would not have happened! Just, her heart still with a bit unwilling! "If you had been wronged by Daihuang, why would you have done so "Father, I''m sorry, I''m useless." At this time, Princess Jiaolong had a sad look on her face. However, because there was no tears in her soul, she could not shed a drop of tears even though she wanted to cry very much "No matter what method you use, as long as you can revive her, you will be the princess of Jiaolong clan from now on! Can enjoy the most noble treatment, "human beings can become the princess of Jiaolong people, almost nothing! However, at this time, the king of Jiaolong was so committed that he had no intention of admiring him. This shows how deep his love for Princess Jiaolong is. "Father..." Jiaolong princess looked at the Dragon King and said. "Don''t worry, Dale. My father will revive you. When the Spanish come out, my father will never let them go!" At this time, the king of Jiaolong, looking at the surrounding caves, couldn''t help but feel some heartache. It was a dark piece of It''s so cold, his dale is here all the time. How cold it should be! From childhood to adulthood, the king of Jiaolong almost never let Princess Jiaolong suffer. However, in the king of shark, she tasted all the pain in the world! "By the way, Princess Jiaolong, I want to know, where is that thing you are guarding?" Mu Wuxin looks at the Jiaolong princess in front of him and asks. "It''s in the deepest part of the cave. I''ve never been close to it, because there''s a powerful force in it. As soon as I get close to it, I feel that my strength will be gradually swallowed up." So, all along, she was only guarding outside. She could attack other sea animals, but she couldn''t go in Although, she is also very curious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, nodded instantly. At this time, the white in the space, said to Mu unintentionally, "master, if there is really a green dragon in it, you may touch him when you go in, and then the little dragon may also be affected. After all, she is only a soul now. As long as the idea of the thing in it, she may be destroyed! You can take her body out and let her carry it with her for a few hours "Good." Hearing this, he immediately took out the body of Princess Jiaolong and said to Princess Jiaolong in front of him, "Princess Jiaolong, you can enter your body now, and you can take a few hours. I will seal your soul in your body for several hours with aura. During this period, you can stay here, otherwise, I can There is no guarantee that you will be safe and sound all the time! " Because, want to let her complete recovery, oneself also want to enter inside, check what is inside actually! "Good." Even if she could only stay in it for a few hours, Princess Jiaolong would like to. "After I enter my body, the curse I set on them will be lifted. Although the array is destroyed, it can still send them back again, because the array on the other side has not been destroyed, but it can only be used once." After that, those arrays can no longer be used unless another array is set. "Since you are so sincere to help me, then I will fulfill your wish. But, boy, when you go back, tell the man that even if I untie the curse, I will never forgive him in my whole life!" Even if he knew he was wrong, she would never forgive him in her whole life! Puyangyu didn''t answer this because she didn''t know how to answer. After all, he also saw the remorse of the king. If he told him, would he not be able to hold on? At this time puyangyu, can not help but in the heart began to measure up. Later, the soul of Princess Jiaolong gradually entered her own body. At this time, a aura came into her hands, which was visible to the naked eye Those words, seemingly primitive and simple, gradually entered the body of Princess Jiaolong These things, all just taught her in vain. However, it can only last for a few hours now. At this time, lying in the ice coffin of Jiaolong princess, slowly opened her eyes Now, it looks almost the same as normal Jiaolong, but her body, or become particularly cold If you want to stay in the body all the time, you must find out what is in it. After you have solved the doubts, maybe you can find a way to keep her soul in her body all the time. After all, her soul has been stripped off once, and if you don''t find a way, it can only last for a few hours "Well, then I will go inside. As for Princess Jiaolong, wait outside first." After all, she is not fully recovered now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 The voice falls down, Mu does not have the intention to go in toward the inside "I''ll go in with you." Behind her, Puyang Yu, who saw her go in, also followed her. In any case, now the seal of the Spanish people has been lifted. If there is no accident, they are already in the sea. "No, you can stay here for a while." Because, some secrets, Mu Wuxin doesn''t want to be discovered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Puyangyu, who heard this sentence, felt a little hurt in her heart. Couldn''t she be so disgusted with herself? At this time, Mu has no intention to manage puyangyu''s mood. Instead, he opens his mouth and continues to walk in The more you go inside, the more dim the light around you. Although Princess Jiaolong''s aura can light up the cave outside, because Princess Jiaolong has some taboos about the depth of the cave, the light inside is very rare At this time, Mu Wuxin had to carry the aura, and then, he called out the strange fire in his body! In an instant, the cave, which was still very dark, was illuminated in an instant! Mu Wuxin continues to walk inside. After about a moment, she finally found the deepest part of the cave. However, she did not have time to see the things in front of her, what was it, in an instant, she felt a powerful aura attacking her! Mu did not want to quickly avoid, but, after the next second, gradually appeared several powerful aura toward her direction to attack over! Although his strength is not as powerful as these auras, it does not mean that she has no strength to fight back. Because when using Reiki, she couldn''t give full play to her strange fire in the sea. However, she could still use other Reiki, just because the sight in front of her became not so clear! However, fortunately, her senses can clearly feel where there is aura attacking her. Mu almost all dodged away one by one. However, in the last attack, she was accidentally hit! "Man! How dare you break in here! Is it hard to be afraid of death? " In a dark cave, I think of a cold and majestic female voice. It is full of cold, that breath, with an extreme cold, people can''t help feeling cold all the time! "Who are you?" Mu inadvertently looked around, cold mouth way. "Oh! Just human beings, they even want to know my name! " "Green dragon?" Mu didn''t mean to inquire tentatively. However, just as soon as her voice dropped, the cave lit up In front of her, a woman in blue, with a gorgeous face and a cold eyebrow, is looking at her The woman''s body, surrounded by a strong aura, but if you observe carefully, you can find that the woman''s breath is not very stable. "You know me?" At this time, the woman in green, her eyes fell on her unintentional body, with a look of disdain in her eyes, but at the same time, with some consideration Mu Wuxin didn''t respond to the woman''s words at the first time, but said in his heart: I didn''t expect that here is a mother green dragon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Qinglong is a divine beast. How can you not know it?" Mu unintentionally enough hook lip, secluded mouth way, "however, it seems that your situation is not very good, need my help?" "Man, what is the purpose of your coming in?" It is not difficult for a woman to guess that the reason why Mu Wuxin appears here must be something else. "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being an ancient beast. Yes, I''m here for something." Mu aimlessly stares at the green dragon in front of her. Before that, she has thought of the white voice several times in her space. "If I''m not mistaken, you should be a soul now, aren''t you?" Otherwise, she can not stand here safe and sound today. As an ancient beast, her strength is naturally very strong. The mother green dragon in front of her is no exception. In Mu Wuxin''s opinion, her strength is much stronger than herself. Even if she becomes a soul, she is still very powerful! At least, at this time, Mu Wuxin can almost be sure that if they fight, they will not necessarily win her with their current strength! "So what? If I want to solve you, even if I am a soul body, that is enough! " The woman in green looks at the mu in front of him coldly and says. "Wait!" Looking at the woman in front of her, it seems that she really does not intend to let go of her appearance. Mu Wuxin suddenly made a voice and interrupted her, "I guess you have been here for so many years. It must be for some reason?" Otherwise, even if she wanted to live on the bottom of the sea, she would choose a better place instead of in the dark and cold water. If you look at other people''s Jiaolong people, they still have their own palaces, and the strength of the woman in front of them is not so good. Although she doesn''t know why she was trapped here, Mu has no intention to know that if she wants to revive the princess Jiaolong, the mother green dragon is absolutely the key! "Ha ha, human smelly girl, no one told you, too clever is not good?" The woman in green looks at the wind in front of her, narrows her eyes slightly, and looks at the careless eyes with a bit of displeasure However, at the same time, her eyes, also appeared a bit hesitant look Then, Mu didn''t mean to say, "is it difficult, don''t you want to leave here? Dangerously, once you''re in danger, what''s more, if you''re attacked by a sea animal "So, you mean, you can get me out?" "I can try." Mu didn''t want to hook his lips and spoke slowly. Can she guarantee what to do in case she can''t save the woman in front of her? "Oh! The reason why you want me, I''m afraid, is because of the little dragon outside! " The woman sneered and said, "if I guess correctly, you want to save her." "It''s really good." Mu has no intention to deny, because once he denies, it will only make the impression of the woman in front of him even worse. She needs her help now. "So, the Spanish, should have been saved by now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Princess Jiaolong has a contractual relationship with her, so she can almost feel every move of Princess shark. That''s why she spoke so firmly. If she had not put down her hatred, she would never have gone into her own body. Now, by doing so, she means that she has put down her hatred! So, now that group of sharks should have been liberated. "Miss Qinglong is so sure of everything." Mu Wuxin said with a smile, "yes, now, the shark family has come back, and I have promised to let Princess Jiaolong revive." Now, Princess Jiaolong has just been stripped of her soul, but she has not really died. "Oh! You are honest "That is, if you lie, it depends on who you are in front of!" Like Qinglong, who has seen a lot of dragons in the world, will never believe her nonsense. Mu Wuxin is very clear about this. If she lies with Qinglong, she may be able to see through herself at a glance, which may only make her more disgusted! "I was originally a green dragon of the Qinglong clan. However, because of an accident, I was seriously injured. At that time, I was still carrying a dragon. I tried my best to protect and give birth to it. However, I fell down because of this." Qinglong didn''t have too many ups and downs when she said this sentence. Obviously, she has accepted this matter calmly. After all, she has fallen for so many years, even if she doesn''t want to accept it. After listening to this sentence, Mu Wuxin looked around, but did not see where there is a lovely little green dragon. "You don''t have to look for it. Although it has been born by me, it has not hatched yet. However, it seems that it will not take long. However, I have become weaker and weaker now, so it will disappear soon I think in your stinky girl''s good conduct, I''ll take care of it for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Said for a long time, originally want to help her raise a son??? At this time, a complex emotion suddenly appeared in his heart. Then, he opened his mouth to the green dragon in front of him and said, "so, you just want me to help you raise children, right?" "It''s your honor to have my child." "Then, may I not have this privilege?" At this time, I can''t help but think of it bitterly in my heart. When the time comes, I don''t know how much attention I will get with this dragon egg! "Yes, then, you don''t have to expect me to save her." Qinglong is just telling Mu Wuxin that if she wants to save Jiaolong princess, she must help her raise her child! "Can you show me your dragon eggs?" After hearing this, he took a deep breath and opened his mouth. Qinglong didn''t speak, but she was lucky. The next second later, she saw a huge dragon egg on her hand. It seems that it should weigh about ten kilograms! That dragon egg, the whole body presents this purple red, looks like a kind of unspeakable feeling At this time, just as she hesitated, she suddenly heard the voice from the space www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "Master! Contract it now ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hearing this sentence of admiration, the mind immediately floated a doubt, "contract it, what benefits?" Although the dragon egg seems very mysterious, but the heart of the unconscious, but there is not much desire to give it to the contract! "Master, the color of this dragon egg seems to be a very powerful color of the green dragon family. Among the Dragon families, the redder the color of the dragon egg, the more powerful the talent is And this one... " At this time the admiration has no intention, after hearing this words, instantly understood! It seems that this dragon egg It seems to be quite nice. "Well, then, I''ll make a contract with it." Mu Wuxin nodded and said to the woman in front of her. "I hope you can take good care of it. Although it is just a pet for you, I also hope you can protect it well." "Don''t worry, as long as we have a contract, then it will be my partner, and I will certainly treat it well!" Mu has no intention to pledge to the woman in front of her. Hearing this sentence, the woman seems to be relieved a lot. Then, looking at Mu Wuxin, he sent a drop of blood from his hands and dropped it on the dragon egg. In an instant, of course, the moment when a person and an egg form a contract, they suddenly emit a ray of light, which covers them! A moment later, when the contract was completed, the admiration at this time suddenly flashed a burst of light, and then her eyes were shocked! Because She found that she had been promoted even though she had contracted with this egg! At this time, the admiration was unintentional, and his strength was promoted from Xuanling level to advanced level Then, a breakthrough again, instantly promoted to a lower level of the spirit level! At this time the admiration has no intention, but in the heart is particularly happy, she did not think that she could be promoted! Just because of this, I am willing to contract with this dragon egg! After the contract can also get Reiki promotion, this kind of feeling, can''t be too good! At this time, Mu Wuxin also found that the figure of the woman in front of him has become more and more transparent, which means that the woman in front of him is about to disappear "Remember to take good care of it for me." At this time, the woman, in the eyes, with a bit of pleading. "Good." He nodded his head. Hearing this sentence, the woman, as if in peace, disappeared faster and faster When the woman''s figure, completely disappeared in place, suddenly, the air left a bead. "White, what is this?" Mu Wuxin walked past, picked up a bead on the ground and asked for the white inquiry in the space. "Master, this is the dragon ball, but you have earned it! It can not only provide you with aura, but also increase your soul power. " After Mu Wuxin put the dragon egg into his own space, he carefully looked at the blue pearl in front of him. It looked like a pearl of the night, but the only difference was that the bead in front of her gave her a mysterious feeling However, she did not expect that this could make people''s strength become powerful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 After putting away the blue bead on the hand, Mu Wuxin walked out towards the outside. Mu Wuxin came to Jiaolong Princess and looked at the woman in front of him. Then, he gave her a pulse. After a moment, Mu Wuxin said, "Princess Jiaolong, your soul has been stabilized, and the transaction between you has ended. From now on, you can live a good life." Thank you very much Jiaolong princess did not expect that Mu Wuxin actually found a way to revive herself! "You''re welcome. In this case, Princess Jiaolong has nothing to do, so I''ll leave first." Mu did not want to look at the pale face of the beautiful woman in front of her, and slowly opened her mouth. She could see that the nature of Princess Jiaolong was actually quite kind, but I was blinded by hate. Otherwise, it would not brew such a tragedy. "Thank you anyway." Jiaolong Princess insisted on the way to mu. "Sister, since this girl has saved your life, let him live in the Jiaolong palace for a while, so that we can treat her well." On one side, hearing Mu Wuxin say to leave the third prince, instantly a bit anxious up. In his private heart, he did not want to leave without admiration. "No, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave for a while." Mu Wuxin didn''t stay because of the third prince''s deliberate appeal After all, she''s not in the mood to play now. "So, you want to go to the shark palace now?" Princess Jiaolong''s eyes turned to puyangyu. She knew that puyangyu was a member of the Spanish family. Therefore, she was bound to return to the palace of mackerel. "Well." Seeing that Princess Jiaolong had already guessed it out, Mu didn''t mean to hide it. Instead, he nodded and admitted. Even if she didn''t admit it, Princess Jiaolong would have guessed it. "Then you go. Since you are going to the shark''s palace, I can''t detain you." When Princess Jiaolong mentions the palace of shark, she still looks a little ugly. Maybe she hasn''t completely let go of the original thing. Mu Wuxin didn''t mind, but nodded. After saying goodbye, she left with puyangyu. As for the Jiaolong people, they did not obstruct them. So, soon after, Mu Wuxin and puyangyu came to the shark palace. After many years, because the Spanish people are not here, the palaces of the mackerels seem to be a bit dilapidated. Compared with the Jiaolong people, it is a difference between clouds and mud. But it''s good for them to be back here. Seeing that the people of the Spanish really came back, Mu didn''t want to go in, but after looking at it from a distance, he said to Puyang Yu in front of him, "all your people have come back. In this way, I''m relieved." What she promised them has been done, so she can leave with ease. "So you''re leaving, aren''t you?" Puyang Yu looks at the woman in front of her, and her deep eyes are a little reluctant to give up, which makes her look very clear. "Why, Qianji palace master, can''t you give me up?" Mu unintentional face, with a shallow smile, tone with a bit of a joke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Who knows, the next second later, the man''s answer, but let Mu unintentionally feel very surprised, "if I say yes?" The man stares at the woman in front of him, the look is very serious mouth way. He gazed at the woman wearing a goose yellow dress in front of him. At this time, she was still extraordinarily gorgeous in the secluded sea water. Beautiful people almost can''t move the eyes son, at this time puyangyu, or do not want to let her leave. However, he knew that he could not hold her. After all, she didn''t belong here, and he might rarely be able to return to land in the future. "Puyangyu, this joke, but it''s not funny at all. Well, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After saying that, Mu did not want to head back to leave. Although, she knows, puyangyu is telling the truth, but she does not want to give him a trace of opportunity, because, for her, do not like is not like. Looking at the woman''s back, puyangyu was a little sad, and his eyes gradually became dim. If he could, he would like to tell her that he was not joking Just, maybe she doesn''t care at all! After all, she never liked herself. Puyangyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then, he watched the woman leave slowly from his side They still want to separate after all, even if, he knows, Mu Wuxin this woman, never a moment belongs to him. - Mu Wuxin had a boat in the space. Although it was just a boat, it was enough! Later, Mu Wuxin went into the space. When she came in, she saw the dark red dragon egg in front of her! Clearly it is a green dragon, but the color is extremely bright! "White, if the little dragon in this dragon egg comes out, you will tell me in time." "Yes, master." Hearing this, he nodded and agreed. At this time, Mu Wuxin is to enter the tower to practice. Now, she has been able to open the third floor of the tower. The more she opens the high-level building, she will get more and more spiritual cultivation. Therefore, she can get twice the result with half the effort in her practice, and her promotion speed will become faster. She took out the dragon ball left by the woman in green before, looked at it carefully, and began to absorb the aura from it -- in a flash, it has been more than a month. At this time, Mu Wuxin was still practicing in the space. Suddenly, she opened her eyes in an instant. At the moment she opened her eyes, a layer of white light suddenly appeared around her, covering her body -- at the next moment, Mu Wuxin, who was originally a middle-level Xuanling level, was promoted to a higher level of Xuanling level, a lower level and a middle level of spirit level Finally, at the advanced stage, I stopped! And at this time, she has been on the support of their own cultivation of dragon beads, instantly broken, into a piece of nothingness! Mu didn''t know that this was the last gift that the woman left for herself. It was good to be able to promote her to a class and a small level. However, it''s a pity that Lingyuan is such a powerful Dragon Ball If only I could use it more times!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 However, this can only be thought about. At this time, the wind suddenly fell. I still lived on a beach by the sea, because I had been absorbing the spirit of dragon beads before, but now I am promoted. I have a chance to have a good look outside. Next, I still want to experience! Mu did not want to look at the scenery in front of him. Then, he went to a road in front of him About a few days later, Mu did not want to come to a city. She came to the city, aura is very rich, as if almost all people here can practice. Now she wants to return to the forest before. Now, her strength is not so bad. Therefore, she wants to go back to see if the fog in the forest is caused by some exotic treasure But I didn''t expect to see this city. Before, I didn''t go through this route, but I didn''t see this city Mu unintentional eyes, across a deep look After entering the city, Mu Wuxin didn''t stay for long. She just strolled around the city for a while. Just as she wanted to leave, she suddenly saw a familiar figure flashed through the crowd not far away in front of her Mu Wuxin is stunned and stops in the same place. When she reacts again, the figure is gone However, Mu Wuxin or involuntarily forward, want to look for the figure, but, when she quickly forward, but did not see the figure he wanted to look for. Is it your own illusion? Or She was wrong, just someone''s back, just like him? Besides, he has gone to the upper bound. If he does come back, how can he not know how to inquire about his own information Mu Wu can''t help but smile bitterly, but only two years ago. I''m afraid he won''t come back so fast! After all, he was there, and he had to practice How could he come back so soon when he tried so hard to be strong and protect himself? At this time - on the other side. In one of the elegant hotels, there was a gloomy smell The man stares at a man who is half kneeling in front of him and asks coldly, "how, or is there no news?" "Master, I have heard some news. It is said that you were the prince of Beiye kingdom before, but you did marry a woman, whose surname is mu, and whose name is unintentional. She is a young lady of the former Prime Minister''s office of Beiye state. It is said that the woman also has spiritual power, but that woman has been separated from Beiye state for more than a year." "Then find it." The man''s deep eyes, across a deep look, and then, slowly opened his mouth, "since I was the Lord of the northern night kingdom before, it should not be too much to look for a woman with the help of those forces." "Yes." Hear this sentence of Beiying, instantly know the meaning of Beiming Junlin. "The master, my subordinates left first. Then you..." Some of the north facing king asked. "After me, I will go to the northern night kingdom. Go to find her first. If you find her in the future, I will pass by." "Yes." Beiying, who heard this sentence, agreed and immediately disappeared in place. When the figure of Beiying disappeared in place, the man raised his dark eyes as deep as night, and looked at the direction of the window Outside the window, the wind is beautiful, and below, is a noisy street view, especially lively. The man stepped forward two steps and walked to the window. His eyes looked down. Suddenly, he saw a woman in a black dress walking away from his sight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 The woman below, wearing some cold black clothes, but the face is really very cool At this time, the man, seeing this face, can''t help but be stunned for a moment, then, suddenly feel a pain in his heart! The same feeling appeared in my heart, but when he reacts again, the figure of the woman has disappeared in the blink of an eye! As if, she had never appeared in the crowd, everything seemed to be their own illusion! Man''s eyes, instantly become deep up, cold thin lip micro motion, listen to the words, you can find that the man is whispering three words Admiration has no intention! But at this time, originally thought to see the figure of Beiming Junlin, after looking for no fruit, he turned around and left the place. Maybe it''s his own illusion. How could he appear here! I can''t help but think of it. But what she didn''t know was that the man was there! But they missed it. Mu did not want to leave the street, then toward the direction outside the city, she bought a horse, then left. At this time, she was going in the direction of the forest. When the time came, if she came to the forest, she would plan to go back to the northern night kingdom. After that, she would practice hard and hope to be promoted to lingxu mainland as soon as possible. Then, she would be able to find the king of Beiming. In addition to the outside of the city, after a few hours, Mu Wuxin passed through a mountain forest. After leaving the forest, he just saw an inn. Mu didn''t want to think about it, and went into it. As soon as she came in, she saw the second coming to her! At this time, the waiter saw that the visitor was such a beautiful woman, and he was still alone. His eyes lit up and he said to Mu unintentionally, "I don''t know if the girl is a sharp shooter or a hotel?" "It''s getting late now. Naturally, I live here." Mu did not mean to draw a sneer, in front of the second way. She glanced at the waiter in front of her, "but you are not a black shop, are you? I''ve heard that most shops in the wild mountains are either black shops or robbers! " "Hey, look at what the girl said. Do you think I''m that kind of person?" On the Xiao er''s face, a smile of flattery appeared. "Yes, of course. If not, what do you do?" "Ha ha, girl, you can make a joke!" However, at this time, the sophomore can''t help but feel a little strange. Generally speaking, almost no woman dares to appear here alone Even if there are some, it is generally a woman disguised as a man who appears here. However, the woman in front of her looks so gorgeous that she is not afraid at all? Or This woman is here to investigate them? At the thought of such a sophomore, I suddenly started a cold sweat! Later, the attitude also became more courteous, "well, girl, I''ll take you up. Are you going to stay in a superior room or a medium-sized room?" "The last thing I need is money, so what do you think I should live in?" Mu unintentional face, showing a gorgeous smile, in front of the small two. However, seeing her smile, the little two''s heart was even more flustered, because generally speaking, the women who came here alone have never been so beautiful, and even dare to expose their own money when they come here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Mu Wuxin did not expect that, because of his own unintentional move, he should have such a big association with the second! However, even if she knows, she doesn''t care, because if the people in these shops dare to do anything to her, she will certainly not let it go easily! Besides, this shop, it seems, is not a good shop! After all Generally open in this kind of place shop, absolutely have a problem! But, I don''t know, do they dare to do it themselves If they dare not, it will be better. Of course, if they dare, then they will be impolite. Then, the waiter took her to the upper room. After Mu didn''t want to live down, he asked the waiter to stir fry a dish for himself. Then, he said to the waiter, "by the way, you can''t put any seasonings in this dish. I have a good sense of smell." Hearing this sentence, the waiter''s face became stiff. It seems that this woman really knows something! In that case, then He contacted the shopkeeper to see how to deal with the woman! At this time, the sophomore couldn''t help thinking in his own heart. "Miss, where are you talking about? We are serious inn. You regard us as a black shop?" "No, I''m just saying it casually. Well, I''m really a little hungry. Now go and ask someone to stir up some dishes for me and put up your signs here." Mu has no intention to speak lightly, tone can not hear any trace of ups and downs. "Yes." Hearing this sentence, the waiter nodded, and then he retreated. But at this time the admiration has no intention, the vision is to look around the arrangement in the room. After about three quarters of an hour or so, the sky was completely dark. Mu did not want to hear it by chance. It seemed that someone was coming. It seemed that he was going to stay in the hotel. However, she did not go out. At this time, all the food has been served, Mu has no heart to sit on the table, just when she wants to pick up the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables, her eyes instantly become deep It seems that this shop is really dishonest! I have already warned them so much that I still want to start with myself. It seems that she really wants to teach them a good lesson. Then, Mu Wuxin''s lip corner, then drew up a cold smile, waved to the little two not far away, and said, "Xiao Er, come here for a while!" "What can I do for you, girl?" At this time the second, just want to retreat, but heard Mu Wuxin summon himself. "It''s nothing. I just want you to try the taste of this dish. I think it''s a little salty." Mu has no intention to speak lightly. Hearing this, Xiao er''s back suddenly broke out in a cold sweat! How could it be! These vegetables, but have been under colorless and tasteless medicine, she is difficult not, is found something? However, the shopkeeper has said that there is no one within a few miles. This woman, obviously, came here by herself However, she is now in a state that she is not afraid of at all. Is it difficult for her to do so? After thinking about it for a while, he politely refused Mu Wuxin, "girl, you are my guest. I am a waiter. You have not tasted it. How can you know that it is salty?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "If I say it''s salty, it''s salty!" Mu has no intention to look at the small two in front of him and says coldly. Hearing this, the waiter''s face suddenly became cold, and there was a look of anger in his eyes, "girl, I think you didn''t come to my place to eat and stay today?" "Oh, I''m not here to eat or stay. What else can I do here?" Heard this sentence of admiration not intentional, lip Cape also followed to hook up a shallow smile way. "I think you''re looking for trouble today? If so, don''t blame us for being rude! " "Ha ha!" Hearing this, he sneered and said, "well, I''d like to see how you treat me unkindly. Do you want to prescribe medicine or do you want to rob me openly?" If not for their own medical skills are good, I''m afraid they really hit their way! Although the medicine in this meal is almost colorless and tasteless, it is also medicine after all. Since it has been prescribed, how can it be really colorless and tasteless? What''s more, with the smell of a pharmacist, I''m not interested in it, but I know exactly what''s in the meal! Seeing that Mu Wuxin has already seen through, the face of the waiter at this time also changed instantly. In a moment, he was polite and kind, and suddenly became ferocious. "Ha ha, since you have seen through it, then we are not polite!" At this time, Mu didn''t respond to his words, but coldly looked at the waiter in front of her. She wanted to see what he wanted to do to herself "Come on The waiter called out to the door outside. In the next moment, someone came in the door. The people who entered the room were almost a group of ferocious men. They were staring at the admiration in front of them. After seeing her gorgeous appearance, they almost wanted to swallow her up! The eyes, almost no cover up. "What do you want to do?" To the surprise of the opposite man, at this time the admiration is not intentional, the face does not have the slightest panic, but a piece of indifference! Seeing so many people in front of her, she still has this calmness. At this time, the sophomore can''t help but worry Is there any help for this woman? However, there are only two people who have come to stay here today. In addition to this woman, there is another man who also lives here. Although the man is very beautiful, but even if they are partners, two people together, I''m afraid they can''t beat them. Therefore, the little two''s heart is not clear. Therefore, in addition to this, what capital does she have to be arrogant? "We want to do what, later, you will know!" After listening to this sentence, the sophomore thought about it and told himself that he was just a woman. Anyway, they had so many people. What should be afraid of? Almost all of the land within a radius of tens of miles is theirs. Even if this woman has any backing, as long as he catches her, he still has any backers! "Brothers, I have caught this woman. It would be a pity to let go of such a gorgeous beauty." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Hearing this sentence, the eyes of all the people suddenly become like a wolf, looking at the mu in front of them, it seems that the next second they want to swallow her raw! "Little beauty, since you are so uninteresting, don''t blame our brothers for their impoliteness. It''s strange that your appearance is so beautiful!" "Well, then you will come." There is a enchanting smile on the face of Mu unintentionally. There is a bit of enchantment in the eyebrows and eyes, which seems particularly attractive This scene made the people nearby more covet her appearance. After all, in the wild mountains, they had never seen such a beautiful woman! Now, this woman is still alone in their inn, if you don''t take the woman in front of them, they are not men! What they didn''t expect was that the woman in front of them now took the initiative to seduce them "Why, who comes first?" Mu has no intention to smile, at this time, no one saw her eyes with cold bloodthirsty killing intention Hearing this, several big men could not help but discuss. After a long time, one of the bartenders suddenly opened his mouth and said, "in that case, I''ll come first! Such a gorgeous beauty, maybe still a young one!!! Ha ha ha After a few people discussed, also agreed to come down, then, the eyes of the waiter can not help looking at the Mu Wu in front of him. "Little beauty, since you are so smart, then I will not force you! As long as you take good care of me, I will not let you suffer "Good! But I''m afraid I''ll make you suffer a little. What should I do? " Mu has no intention to speak quietly, but his tone is still a bit of charm. His unique appearance almost makes the souls of these people in front of him fly, not to mention Now the admiration is not intentional, the tone is particularly charming hook people, I am afraid as long as men are unable to bear! At this time, the bartender couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at the mu in front of him, he said, "it''s OK. I''d like to see how you can make me suffer. However, if you like, I can let you eat something else later!" "Well, you all go out. Later, you will take turns to come in one by one. This little beauty may be a little shy!" The bartender opened his mouth to a few big men behind him. Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, mu in front of him said, "no, you don''t have to go out. It''s more convenient here..." "Are you sure, little beauty?" At this time, several big men heard this sentence, and their eyes couldn''t help lighting up! If Mu Wuxin is really willing to let them stay here, it is naturally the best! "Of course, I prefer you to stay here than you go out." If not, how can she deal with them one by one later? Mu couldn''t help thinking in his own heart. "Well, we''ll stay here, little beauty. You can''t regret it later. I didn''t expect that you could be so open and more dissolute than the brothel girl! Ha ha ha At this time, the bartender also couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 The waiter looks at the woman in front of him, and his eyebrows and eyes feel particularly attractive. Then, his eyes become more and more hot In an instant, she would be in front of the admiration of aimless rushed up! Just, he hasn''t rushed to the moment when the admiration is unintentional, in an instant, he saw that he threw out a whip in front of him!!! Before he could Dodge, or even react, he was hit by the whip! Body, all of a sudden toward the back of the fly out good far! "Ah The little boy who was beaten out has a long cut in his body, and the red blood flows out. It looks very dazzling. In his mouth, he can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood The pain on her body, instantly let her completely wake up, a few big men on the side, saw that Mu Wuxin had such a powerful explosive force, but also couldn''t help being stunned for a moment! However, at the next moment, they quickly reacted. They were staring at the aimlessness in front of them. Then, one of the big men said, "brothers! Give it to me, this damned little bitch. I didn''t expect her to be so restless! In that case, don''t blame us for making her suffer later Smell speech, a few big men on one side, the moment then toward in front of the Mu Wu heart to pounce on! And at this time, the admiration is a cold eyebrow, and then, the hand can not help but lift up the aura, toward a few big men in front of him, a whip suddenly swung in the past! "Ah Because Mu Wuxin''s speed is especially fast, she has already given them several lashes before several big men have responded! At this time, several big men did not expect that such a delicate woman should be so powerful! In an instant, they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy without thinking about it! "Auntie, we are wrong. We dare not covet you. Please let us live. What do you want, just open your mouth and we will try our best to satisfy you!" "Yes, auntie, we know we''re wrong. We shouldn''t be obsessed for a while, and we should be damned if we want to tarnish you! We should die "Well, since you know you''re damned, then I''ll make it. How about you?" Mu unintentionally on the face, hang a touch of evil smile, in front of a few big men open way. "You Hearing this sentence, the big man became angry in an instant. However, as soon as they thought of the ability of being unconscious, they immediately counselled again! Mu didn''t want to look at a few big men in front of him. In an instant, he once again gave them a whip. This whip was almost enough to make them walk in a bad way for the rest of their lives! "Ah In the original place, I think of a sad voice again I''m afraid it can be heard within a few miles! At this time, the admiration couldn''t help sneering and said, "now, I''ll take your leg as your retribution. If I meet you again, it may be your life!" Looking at the beach of dazzling red blood on the ground, there is not much feeling in the heart of admiration. After all, if they did not want to covet themselves, they would not be so! I''m afraid I can''t live in this room Subsequently, Mu Wuxin then walked out toward the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 After Mu Wuxin walked out of the room, she planned to change to another room. Just as she walked out of the door, she saw a man in a black robe and walked into the room Mu did not want to see that figure, the moment was stunned! At the same time, the corner of her eyes, can not help but glimpse the man on the waist of that piece of jade In an instant, Mu didn''t want to be stunned in situ Is it really him? At this time, the admiration is not intentional, that will appear a complex idea in this moment, at this time, in the brain has not responded to the time, her step, has been unconsciously disobeyed to go up When came to the door of the man''s room, Mu did not hesitate to open the door After all, the man said that he would come back to find himself Maybe, is it really him??? At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but think in the heart. However, when she opened the door, she immediately felt a aura attacking her However, the power of the aura was not very strong, so she dodged At this time the admiration has no intention, instantly feels own guess more and more right! Is it difficult to Is he really back? But If it was he who came back Why can''t you even hear your own voice? At this time, the admiration had no intention, and he was afraid that he would not come back. However, in his heart, he was still curious In the room, there is a screen, over the screen, Mu Wuxin instantly walked into the inside Then, I saw a man, dressed in a black robe, with a cool and noble smell on his body. His face was extremely exquisite, like a banished immortal When you see that beautiful face, at this time, the admiration is not intentional, instantly in situ The next moment, she did not hesitate to rush forward, a hug in front of the man The tone of voice also choked up in an instant, "the king of Beiming You big bastard, you still know to come back!!! Do you know that after you left, I almost died Mu has no intention to cling to the man, the tone with a little complaining. Hearing the woman''s words, the man''s eyes instantly became deep. I don''t know why, at the moment when the woman hugged him, his heart seemed to be filled with something Even though he had no memory of the woman in front of him, he did not have any idea of pushing her away when she hugged her "The king of Beiming comes..." Tears like a broken line of pearls, keep sliding down, Mu Wuxin raised her eyes, that pair of originally clear glass like beautiful eyes, at this time has become red, heartbreaking, she looked at the man in front of her, looked at his eyes, a moment The heart of Mu Wu Xin suddenly became trembling In her heart, there was a sense of panic Because, in front of this pair of eyes, for her, especially cold and strange Is it difficult to He Don''t you love yourself? "Let go of me first." At this time, the man, tone with a bit cold, a pair of cold eyes looking at the mu in front of the road. "You..." Mu has no heart and can''t believe looking at the man in front of him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "Do you mean to be ungrateful The man looks at the woman in front of him and intuitively tells him that the woman in front of him is the person he wants to look for. "You Have you forgotten me Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him, looking at the face that he miss incomparably. At the moment, she feels incomparably strange Mu inadvertently slowly released the man''s hand, feeling some loss in the heart. The man did not answer Mu Wuxin, but looked at her and said slowly to her, "since I have found you, then follow me back." "Where to go?" Hearing this sentence, the admiration did not want to, in the heart of an instant raised a doubt "Lingxu mainland, Beiming family, since I have married you, then you are my wife, and then I will give you a title." Man''s voice, with a little cold. At this time the admiration has no intention, after hearing these words, in the heart some can''t believe, a title??? Ha ha! A place? "So, you mean, will you marry another woman in the future?" Mu has no intention to ask the man in front of him. "Yes, but I remember that you have an engagement with Murong Liuli. So, are you going to marry her in the future?" The man looked at the woman in front of him and did not speak. At this time, the admiration is that the man is tacit. In an instant, his heart rises with anger, "since you have an engagement, then I won''t disturb you. In the future, we will be well-off. Besides, I can also ask to find a husband who really treats me, OK!" At this time, Mu didn''t mean to die of anger. Since he wanted to marry Murong Liuli, he would have done well if he could. I don''t know why, the man heard her words, the moment, the heart will rise a nameless anger! Then, a hand reached out and pulled her into his arms The man gazed at her with a tone of anger he didn''t even notice. "If you dare to try another man, I''ll break that man''s leg!" Man''s eyes, full of a cold and angry, almost the next second, will be in front of the woman to swallow general The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, but is a Leng, afterward, then choked open a way, "so, you are reluctant to hit me?" Once, this man, also said this sentence, but now he has no memory of himself Mu Wu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, hugged the man in front of him, and said to him, "Beiming Junlin, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? You say I''ll come back to me, or let me go to the upper world to find you. So, I''ve been working hard to get promoted one day and go to the lingxu continent..." And now, I''m happy to be back It never occurred to me that you no longer remember me In speaking of this sentence, the tone of Mu Wu Xin, with a bit of sadness. "But, I don''t care if you have lost your memory, but as long as you like another woman, or if you marry another woman, then from now on, I will never talk to you again!" Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him, that pair of red beautiful eyes, a firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 The man looks in front of him, obviously has already cried into a piece, in the heart obviously is very frightened, but, on the surface actually has not forgotten the threat oneself, moreover, that exquisite small face, does not seem to be too lovable! Man''s lip corner, suddenly raised a smile, looks particularly evil charm, "you so like this?" "Can''t you tell if I like you or not?" Mu has no heart to bite the lip, stares at the man way in front of death. "Oh! I see it! " The man slowly approached her, and the handsome and evil face magnified in front of her, "it seems that my princess is really jealous!" The king of Beiming knew that the woman in front of him was the princess whom he married in the open and fair way - Mu Wuxin. When he had not seen this woman before, he never knew that there was a woman who was so interested when she could see her for the first time. Even Even at the first glance, I don''t want to let her go. Mu did not want to hesitate to go forward, the lips covered a man''s thin lips, without hesitation! When the woman''s soft thin lips touched the man''s lips, the man''s body suddenly froze It was the first time since I lost my memory that I was so close to a woman The fragrance of a woman makes him feel familiar. The smell is different from that of flowers on other women. However, it makes people feel very relaxed and happy The next moment, the man felt his lips a pain, heart know, is this woman to bite him! However, he did not have a brain, his heart did not produce the slightest anger, but deepened the kiss Suddenly, a bloody smell spread in their mouths Mu Wuxin saw the man''s response, and was a little stunned. She thought that when she bit this man, he would push himself away But, never thought, unexpectedly did not have! Instead, he responded to himself! It''s just At this time, the admiration suddenly felt a little out of breath, at the same time, even felt a burst of crispy numbness, and even gradually became soft, almost couldn''t help falling into the arms of men After a long time, the man suddenly let her go. Then, the beautiful face was full of evil charm, and the face that looked like a banished immortal looked more beautiful I don''t know if it''s the reason for promotion! At this time, I found that the man''s appearance seemed to be more beautiful than before. Although I can''t see any changes on the surface, I can find that the facial features have become more profound and delicate And now even his strength seems to be very unfathomable I don''t know, what strength is he now? The man''s thin lips, with some bloodstains, looked more seductive and enchanting. Then, the thin lips gently said, "so, does the princess have this hobby?" Man''s eyes, full of evil charm of the evil interest, straight in front of the Mu unintentional. The look in the eyes means something unknown, but it can make people feel a vague anger At this time, the admiration did not want to hear the man''s words, the small face instantly became red www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Although, in front of this man has lost the previous memory, but, bad is really no different from before! "The king of Beiming! Don''t come, I tell you, if you dare to betray me, I will never want you again Mu Wuxin burst red with a small face, looking at the man in front of him. "Oh? Don''t you want me? " The corner of a man''s lips sparked a smile of evil charm, and there was a deep and cold look in his eyes. However, after a moment, it returned to calm again, just like the starry sky in the night. It was vast and deep, which made us not to see any emotional ups and downs At this time, the man, but did not find himself, more than imagined to care about her. "So, who do you want?" "Everyone is fine! I don''t want you "Dare you Hearing the woman''s reply without hesitation, the man''s heart instantly aroused a fury. However, at this time, he did not want his appearance to scare her too much. Therefore, he was still holding back and did not completely burst out. "I dare you! If I remember correctly now, Mr. Beiming should give Murong an engagement, right? After all, it was an engagement made since I was a child. " "How do you know that I will marry her in the end?" I heard that she seemed to be jealous. In an instant, the man''s heart was no longer depressed, and then, he showed a smile. "Ha ha, Miss Murong looks so beautiful and moving. Is it difficult for him to be a prince of Beiming who has not been moved at all for so long?" After all, Murong Liuli is indeed a beauty. Besides, in the period of his amnesia, that woman should not be less present at his side! So How can you let people not care? At this time the admiration has no intention, the heart can not help but subconsciously unhappy. Then, it seems to think of something in general, in the eyes across a touch of hate, but just a flash away! Murong glass, about their account between the two, but she still remember clearly it! That woman, but she has done herself a lot! So, if I see her again, I will never let her go! "If you don''t feel excited, do you believe it?" The man''s deep eyes and her eyes, in an instant Two years of eyes are staring at each other, deep at each other After a long time, Mu did not want to react. She dropped her head. Then, she could not help but say, "unless! You prove it to me! " "King of the North Sea, I know you have lost your memory now. If you don''t like me, I won''t force it. In the future, we will be well off. I know that your strength is so strong, and the family behind you is so noble. If I can''t match you in your eyes, then you can leave me alone." Although, Mu Wuxin doesn''t know why this man will come down from the upper world, but if he really married Murong Liuli in the end, he will never be with him again! Even if He just lost his memory. He didn''t love himself because he lost his memory. However, if she was asked to share her husband with other women, she would certainly not! At this time, the admiration felt a little suffocating pain in her heart. After all, she also knew that there was an engagement between the two families www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Looking at the jealous woman in front of him, the man couldn''t help laughing and said, "who said that I would marry her? Now, isn''t there already a lady of Beiming? " "Who is your Beiming lady?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, can''t help but snort a way coldly. "Why, is it difficult? Don''t you want to be my wife of Beiming?" At this time, the man, looking at the woman in front of him, does not become a few deep eyes. "I only want to be the nine princesses of the northern night kingdom." I don''t like the name of Mrs. Beiming at all, and even if I want it, I''m afraid she won''t agree with her! After all, at the beginning, she asked Murong Liuli to kill herself. If not, her parents would not have died Although, their own soul, is not really aimless, but even if they already know, they never blame themselves And, as always, as his own daughter as love, so, what reason does she have to forgive them? Therefore, for this address of Beiming lady, I also disdain it!!! "You Hearing this sentence, Beiming Junlin suddenly felt a complex emotion in his heart. He could see that she rejected the name of Beiming lady. But He couldn''t guess the exact reason. After all, before the time, I had lost the memory of my life in Dongxuan continent. It was lucky to be able to find her. "So, you mean, you can only be the nine princesses, not the Beiming lady?" "That''s what it means." Mu Wuxin nodded and admitted, "there are some things I don''t want to say for the time being, but one day you will know." Mu has no intention to know that he has no way to forgive Mrs. Beiming. It is a great tolerance to be able to resist not killing her!!! But at this time the man, is as if guessed what general, but, did not ask in detail But looking at the woman in front of her, long silence "Then, do you want to go to lingxu with me?" "I want to go, but not now. I will be promoted with my own strength." Moreover, now, her strength is already the spirit level, if you want to be promoted, it is not too difficult. "Well, then, I am waiting for you to be promoted." "Are you sure?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, pour is a bit unbelievable. In this way, since he has lost his memory, he should not have much feelings for himself. However, if he did not think about it, would he still be willing to wait for himself? "Well." The man stretched out his hand, put his arm around her waist, and said, "how Are you not willing to At this time, Mu didn''t want to talk. Instead, he took out a box of ointment from his own space and said to the man in front of him, "lower your head and come to some..." When the man saw this, he knew what she wanted to do. The next moment Mu inadvertently opened the box, put some medicine on his fingers, and then put it on the man''s lips When a woman''s slender jade hand touches a man, the man''s eyes instantly become deep and deep, and at the same time, a touch of invisible hot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 The next moment, the man''s eyes, instantly become deep up, at this time, he can clearly feel that his lips have no pain And it seems that the wound is healing! He reached out his hand and could not help touching his lips. He found that it had recovered as before! Even in the upper world, it takes a lot of money to get such a panacea! After all, it is almost very difficult to refine such a good pill. "What? Are you surprised? " Mu Wuxin looked at the man with a surprised expression. He could not help but asked, "in the spirit market mainland, there should be a better elixir than me?" "Do you mean that all these miraculous drugs are made by yourself?" Although it seems to be asking, the man''s heart is almost certain! So, did he find a treasure woman? She is only so young that she has been able to refine pills with such good effects. Moreover, the grade does not look low. If so, she will To know, pills, no matter where are extremely precious, especially the better the effect of pills, the price is more expensive! For pharmacists, the most important thing they need is pills. If you take them out for sale, sometimes a pill can even be sold at a sky high price! No matter which pharmacist, almost all are very rich! "Otherwise? Who else do you think can help me refine it? " Mu has no heart to cast a glance at the man way. "Just as you are, when you go to lingxu, you will be able to have a place soon." Even, we don''t need to rely on him or Beiming family. "I know." Master had told her before. However, Mu Wuxin is not very interested in this "Come on, it''s not easy to live here any longer." After all, this inn is full of bloody smell, which is not suitable for people to live in. So, Mu Wuxin simply cleaned up a time, then left. They left on two horses together. At this time, Mu Wuxin suddenly felt a sudden change in his own space In an instant, in her mind, there was a white voice "Master, that egg is about to crack!" "Well, you wait for me, I''ll go in right away!" At this time, the admiration did not want to see the man who was not far away from his side in an instant, "Beiming Junlin, you and so on!" "What''s the matter?" The man stopped and looked at her suspiciously. At this time, they were in a forest. Mu had no intention to turn over and dismount. Then, they said to the man, "I have something to do. I need to enter the space for a while. Please help me to watch..." Because once you enter the space, your body will fall into a deep sleep. After all, your soul body enters the space, so it will become so! "Space?" Hearing this sentence, the man couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Then, he looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him, as if waiting for her explanation "I''ll tell you later when I come out." After Mu Wuxin took out a camp, he entered the space At this time, her body also fell into a deep sleep www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 The man looked at the woman who fell in front of him, a pair of deep black eyes, fell on her body He can clearly feel that the woman''s body came to uniform breathing, as if, really like sleeping in general! At this time, the men are more and more surprised, did not expect, just in the East Xuan continent this spirit barren lower bound, unexpectedly has such a woman! Moreover, this woman is her own princess! For the king Lin of Beiming, who has lost all his memory, his whole body is full of mystery This mystery, can not help but let people want to explore her all! At this time, Mu did not want to, after entering the space, came to the front of the dragon egg. Looking at the dragon egg, there was a gap in the middle, which seemed to be completely broken at any time. She could not help looking at the white one and asking, "white, how long has this dragon egg been listed?" "Master, it''s been about half an hour or so, but I didn''t find out before!" "Well, I see." Mu has no intention to look at the dragon egg in front of him. The whole body of this dragon egg looks very black and red. It is almost black I don''t know, at that time, after the birth of this dragon egg, how powerful it is!!! At this time the admiration has no intention, but can''t help being curious. "It seems that you have got the same good baby during my sleeping time!" After Mu Wu Xin''s death, suddenly came a cold female voice way. "Master Saw the demon God appeared behind him, Mu Wuxin instantly became surprised! "Well, your strength is becoming more and more powerful now." In a short period of time, she has been promoted so much. It seems that if she wants to be promoted, it is still within sight! "Oh, yes! All this is thanks to the teacher''s teaching "You girl, you have a sweet mouth The demon God chuckled. On her cold face, the smile that bloomed suddenly shook her ungrateful eyes. She always knew that the demon God was very beautiful, but she seldom saw her smile And when this one laughs, almost say is peerless Qing city also is not too much! "By the way, where did you get this dragon egg? If I read it correctly, it should be green dragon egg!" "Yes, Shifu has a good eye. Yes, this dragon egg is indeed a green one. Its mother has already fallen, and I have already contracted with this one..." At this time, the demon God, after hearing this sentence, immediately saw in front of the Mu Wuxin, but, it is na na murmured to himself, "now, there are still two spirit animals left." "Master, what are the two spirit beasts left?" Mu Wuxin doesn''t understand the meaning of demon God. "If you can get the four great beasts, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can recover." At that time, her prestige was awe inspiring. However, it was precisely because of her personality that she became this kind of appearance. However, don''t worry, those people owe her, one day, they will certainly ask for it back!!! After all, those old guys should live well now! So, how could she not go back for revenge? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "The four great beasts..." "Master, you are talking about the great beast, but green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu?" "Well." The woman nodded slightly, "there is another place in lingxu mainland, which is the gathering place of all the strong people, which can also be called another plane. At that time, I was there and dominated the four sides. In the whole world, I was the strongest. Unfortunately, those old guys, because they were not used to me, designed to seal me up. ¡± "seal..." At this time the admiration has no intention, looking at the demon God in front of me, the heart some clear! "I was born so cold, I thought those respectable old guys had different strategies, they were honest and upright, and they gave me the name of the demon God!" "Why, then, did you just seal them?" This point, Mu Wuxin is also very curious! Is it hard to do that? Is the strength of our master really strong enough to be abnormal? "Because my strength is too strong. Moreover, if I fall, I will surely die with them. Those old men can''t bear to fall down by themselves, so they can only seal me up." At the same time, there is the man who is mean and ungrateful At that time, he will also not let him go!!! "I know, master. Don''t worry. I will rescue you and your body as soon as possible." Now the demon God, but still a first-order soul body! "However, in addition to the four great beasts, you still need to reach the tenth level of refining medicine!" In other words, since ancient times, few pharmacists have been able to reach this level. However, she remembers that before, when she was still there, the highest level of pharmacists was only the Ninth level, which was one step away from becoming a ten level pharmacist However, I don''t know if there have been ten level pharmacists there after so long! "Good." Mu Wuxin nodded. After all, he was able to be reborn, and the woman in front of him helped him. It was also proper for him to repay her. At this time, the dragon eggs in front of them suddenly remembered a click, the eggshell, instantly opened After that, a green dragon climbed out of it However, it looks like a snake "Mother..." Although Xiaoqinglong was just born, it has been passed down in its memory. Therefore, almost all of us know about some basic things. In the future, as it gets older, the more things it knows "I''m not your mother. From now on, you can call me sister." At this time the admiration has no intention, light ground opens a way! After all, recognize such a thing as her son, she really some can''t do it!!! "The first thing I saw was my mother. You are my mother. Why do you call me sister?" Small green dragon blinks that eye, very innocent looking in front of Mu Wuxin road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After silence for a while, Mu didn''t mean to say, "your mother is no longer here. I take care of you instead of your mother, so from now on, you can call my sister." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "I see, sister." At this time, the little green dragon, this sister called some do not want. Compared with her sister, it is more willing to call the heartless mother, but she knows that the beauty in front of her mother will never allow it! Therefore, it only in their own heart dare to so secretly call. But at this time, I know that the general beast, especially the senior one, has already had the spiritual heritage when he was born, and it is like the IQ of a few years old. When they were born, they would see who was at first sight, and they would regard each other as their mother. At this time, they were also regarded as their mother by the little Qinglong. "Come on, little green dragon, let me see your strength!!!" Although, I am not happy to think that this little green dragon should have just been born and will not have any strength, but I can''t help but wonder what the strength of this little green dragon is. "Master, I am now a senior in the heavenly spirit stage!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing this sentence of the yearning, the moment was stunned in the place, the face is stiff! Just born a small dragon, strength unexpectedly so strong??? She has some doubts about whether she has been wrong. Is this world so exciting??? Looking at the face of the yearning, the demon God at this time can still realize her mood. After all, I look at the yearning heartless, from a useless material without strength to the strength of today And, it is also the nine spiritual At the same time, it also has the alchemy from the opposite to the abnormal. It can not only become a pharmacist, but also a poison refining master! Her talent, in the view of the demon God, is just the treatment that the private girl can have!!! In this barren lower realm, she promoted so fast, and the demon God at this time, in a moment, it is hard to imagine, if she went to the above, how fast should the strength grow??? "Master, what are you doing with me so?" At this time, the yearning is heartless, and some of the ways that the demon God in front of him can see are inexplicable. "Nothing." Can she say she is lamenting her talent? This talent, even she was in the same year, is beyond sight! "All right!" Seeing the demon God refused to say, he did not want to ask deeply, but opened to the small green dragon in front of him and said, "since you were born, it has no name yet? How about your sister giving you a name? " "OK!" Hearing the moo heartless said, in addition to the small green dragon, the moment was happy! "I think you are all blue, so it''s better to call it Xiaoqing?" I am looking at the blue dragon in front of me, and slowly open my way. "OK! Good! " At this time, the green dragon, totally unconscious way, Xiaoqing this name used in his body how strange! Instead, it was still a happy agreement, so In a certain period of future, a dragon will hate himself all the time. How did he agree with such an idiot''s name at the beginning? So, after him, he begged to be changed without heart!!! "OK, then I will call you Xiaoqing later. By the way, you leave a good cultivation in this space. When it is OK, let white white teach you more!" After all, it is a newborn baby dairy animal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "In vain, in the future, you should teach Xiaoqing well in the space, but don''t let it run around and make trouble, you know?" "Don''t worry, master, I see." At this time, the white, is the milk Meng Meng Meng''s point. "It''s good to know. Well, I''ll leave first." At this time, she has been here for about an hour. If she doesn''t go out again, the man outside should be worried! When she opened her eyes, she immediately saw herself lying on a bed But she remembered that she didn''t put the bed out For a moment, she seemed to think of something, and her face calmed down. That is, at the moment she woke up, the camp outside was suddenly opened! Outside, the man was dressed in a long black cannon, with a bit of cold eyebrows, a pair of eyes as deep as night, especially deep He gazed in front of the admiration, slowly opened a way, "do you want to eat something?" "Yes." It''s just that she''s hungry, too! At this time, when it was still dark, Mu unintentionally walked down barefoot. Anyway, in this camp, it was very clean, almost no dust The man''s eyes fell on her white feet. In a moment, he felt that his body suddenly lost balance. Before she could react, the man had already picked her up "Princess, has anyone ever told you that it''s better not to be barefoot in front of a man." Then he crouched down beside her and put them on her bed. That look, it looks very skilled At this time, the admiration was unintentional, and his eyes could not help but scratch a vague look. In the past, he was also like this from time to time, at this time But now he has lost his memory I''m afraid the man in front of them has almost forgotten the memory between them! I just hope he can remember it one day! "No!" "But, I remember that some people like me very much!" Say, Mu not intentional lip Cape, can''t help floating up a smile way. At this time, Mu did not want to. After finishing this sentence, she suddenly felt the obvious change in the air. After her voice dropped, the temperature in the air dropped a little bit The next moment, the woman felt that she had a heavy load on her body. At this time, she had been held down by a man. She could not help but open her eyes and look at the man in front of her At this time, the same is true of men They looked at each other, and a spark burst out in their eyes. Muwu didn''t think about it. In an instant, he gently kisses the man''s lip "The king of Beiming comes..." Now, he''s really back. Although he has lost his memory, at least he doesn''t have to worry about his gains and losses, worrying that he will never come back Or, I''m afraid I''ll never find him again! Even if he has lost his memory, but Around, they still met at a time, so, it is a rare fate! "I''m here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 The man''s "I''m in", instantly, let Mu Wuxin red eyes, she stretched out her hand, around the man''s waist, buried her head in his arms, the tone with a bit of choking mouth way, "now you''re back good." "Don''t worry, I''ll always be with you." At this time, the man, after feeling the woman in his arms, instantly felt that he had everything in the world Originally, he has been looking for the shadow, can''t forget that touch of beautiful shadow, after having, is this kind of feeling? With her there, he felt that his heart was full of warmth. "Don''t worry, princess. I won''t leave you again." Since she doesn''t like to be the wife of Beiming, she should always be the ninth princess, and she has always been her prince. "Really?" Mu Wuxin raised his head, the corner of his eyes was still with tears, and his eyes looked very red "Well, really!" Seeing the tears on the woman''s face, the man felt heartache for a moment. Then, he lowered his head slightly and touched the woman''s tears with his lips However, a moment later, the man''s lips, but constantly moving down, and then came to the woman''s neck, that white swan neck, together with the clavicle below, looks particularly attractive Man''s tone with a bit of evil spirit, in front of the woman way, "princess, this king can?" The woman did not answer, just when the man thought she would not, suddenly heard a light "um" voice. In an instant, the man can''t help being surprised In a flash, it has been a night of time, at this time of admiration, because it has been completely exhausted Although a man has lost his memory, but, man In some ways, he has always been self-taught. And they''ve been apart for so long At this time, he felt that his bones were about to fall apart. Then, he glanced at the man beside him. At this time, the man, with his big hand around his waist, was very close to each other When Mu didn''t want to wake up, the man next to him also opened his eyes. After watching the woman wake up, the man slowly opened his mouth to the woman in front of him and said, "the princess was tired yesterday. Now she wakes up so early. Do you want to have a rest? Anyway, it''s not urgent! " When he heard this, his face turned red. Then he said to the man in front of him, "that Well, you go out for a moment. I want to Dress up I don''t know why, when the man lost his memory, he gave her a totally different feeling, just like when they first met and married "What is the princess afraid of? Last night, we saw everything we should have seen and all we should not have seen. We are husband and wife. Is it difficult for the princess to be shy?" The angle of man''s lips, slightly raised a touch of evil charm of the arc, that pair of eyes, with a bit of ridicule look! "King''s landing in the north of the Ming Dynasty!" Heard the man''s words, at this time the admiration is not intentional, simply want to want to kick the man in front of the outside, this smelly man, the cheek is also too thick! At this time, the admiration, in the man''s body, finally found the familiar thick skin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Mu has no heart to bear the pain all over his body and leaves after packing up the things. Now, her strength is already the earth spirit level, as long as she breaks through the spirit level peak, she can leave here. At that time, I will be able to look for Murong glass that woman revenge! And at this time, the admiration, also can not help but think of the Beiming lady, at this time, her heart is still a bit entangled, after all, she also knows that it is true that Mrs. Beiming wants to kill herself! However, as for prime minister Mu and Madame mu, according to the character of Madame Beiming, they should not want to kill them. However, if she did not let Murong Liuli kill herself, they would not have died! Therefore, Mu Wuxin''s heart, in fact, still very hate the Beiming lady! But, after all, that is the mother of Beiming Junlin. Even if you hate again, you can''t kill her! At this time, Mu did not want to, can not help but smile bitterly, and this scene, was also seen by the man next to him. In an instant, the man asked her, "princess, what''s on your mind?" "No!" Hearing the man''s words, Mu Wuxin slowly shakes his head. If she can say, the reason for all that before Mu has no intention to think that even if he said it, the man would not believe it too much. After all, he is not the king of Beiming before. Now he has lost his memory So, how can you trust her completely as before? I''m afraid we have to wait for him to recover his memory The next moment, Mu did not want to open his mouth to the man in front of him, "the king of Beiming comes, let''s go." "Good." The man nodded and left with her. Now, the direction that Mu Wuxin wants to go is the enchanting forest. Before, because of the lack of time and her own strength, she didn''t go to explore the reasons for the fog in the enchanted forest all the year round. Moreover, when the fog rose, the aura there was particularly strong. Therefore, Mu Wu could almost judge that there must be foreign treasures there! However, she couldn''t guess what it was. After all, there are so many foreign treasures in the world! "I will show you something." The man looked at the woman in front of him, and said to her gently. Even though he had just found her for a short time, the man could not help but feel the tenderness of the woman in front of him. Maybe it''s because they have been in love for a long time! "Is it?" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, can''t help but some curiosity rises. The next moment, a carriage appeared in front of them, and at this time, the admiration did not want to see this carriage, then could not help looking at the side of the man and asked, "is this the surprise you showed me?" According to her, it was just a carriage! "Come on." The man took her hand and walked in towards her head. The next moment, Mu didn''t want to feel that the carriage was running smoothly. However, it seemed that it was not the same as his own, but Feel like flying??? In an instant, Mu could not help looking out. When she saw the carriage floating in the air, she was surprised a little www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "Well, what I have shown you is unusual, isn''t it?" The man said to the woman in front of him. Is this a Pegasus "Yes, but in the land of lingxu, they are generally called Dragon horses, because they can fly better than ordinary horses." "Longma It''s quite appropriate. " "Why, can''t it be that my wife has been a Pegasus?" The man looks in front of the Mu not intentional way. "I''ve never been on a Pegasus, but I''ve been on a plane!" Besides, she can fly a plane! "The plane? What is that? " "That''s something unique to me. If one day, you can get back to your memory." Mu Wuxin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Beiming Junlin, you say Can you still remember in your life? " If not, does it mean that he will forget everything between them? "Yes." The man said without hesitation. He knew that the little woman in front of him wanted to restore his memory, but he could. After all, the reason why he lost his memory was that the aura inheritance he had received before was too strong, and because his promotion speed was too fast, the combination of the two would lead to his amnesia. But it won''t be long before he''ll recover his memory. "Really?" The admiration that hears this sentence is unintentional, instantly became surprised, if the man can restore memory, that is certainly the best but! However, I don''t know when he can completely recover his memory In a flash, it has been more than a month''s time, originally almost half a year''s journey, now, only a month to arrive. When they stopped outside the enchanted forest, the man put the carriage away. At the same time, Mu Wuxin also released the little white tiger in his own space. After all, this is the home where he has been growing up. "Go Mu didn''t mean to say to the little white tiger, "but at night, you should remember to come to the snake clan to find me!" "Yes, master." Hearing this sentence, the little white tiger nodded his head in an instant, and then went to the direction of the forest. Now, the small white tiger''s strength, although not as high as her, but also not low, even in this forest, also can walk horizontally! What''s more, there are not many spirits in Dongxuan. Therefore, Mu Wuxin doesn''t worry at all. But at this time, Mu didn''t want to. As soon as she came in, she saw the snake of the giant snake family And the snake of the giant snake clan obviously recognized her! After seeing the snake coming, the man immediately lifted his aura. Just when he wanted to attack, the admiration on the side stopped him, "no, the king of the North sea comes, I know them." Mu didn''t mean to speak slowly. This group of giant snakes, although they do not know how to speak, but do not want to know, they understand her. "Take me to your snake king." I don''t know. After so long, is the snake king OK? If you come back, maybe you will give it a big surprise! After all, you know how much the snake king dislikes himself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the several giant snakes nodded in an instant, and then led Mu Wuxin to the direction of the giant snake clan. Soon after, they came to the serpents! And heard that Mu Wuxin unexpectedly came, the snake king did not explode in an instant!!! "That woman came back again Before the snake king, thought that Mu Wuxin was a joke, that she would never come back here in this life! Unexpectedly, that human woman is back now! The snake king''s heart broke down, but he went out to meet Mu unintentionally! When it saw the admiration not intentional, instantly then licks the face to go up the mouth way, "master, you but come back!" "Why, don''t you want me back at all?" Mu Wuxin cast a glance at the snake king way on one side. I know it doesn''t like her coming back, but isn''t she still coming back? At this time, the snake king could not help thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, it only dares to think about it in his own heart. If he really talks about it, he doesn''t dare to say it. After all, as soon as he says it, it''s really possible for this fierce woman to take off her snake skin before! At the same time, after seeing Mu Wuxin, the snake king''s heart couldn''t help being surprised, "master I didn''t expect that it was more than half a year. Your strength It''s so powerful again This is almost catching up with myself! At this time, the king of snake can imagine the mood in his heart! I have worked hard for so long, and I can''t compare with the stinky girl in front of me to practice two sons at random! "Don''t flatter me. What''s the reason for my coming back this time?" Mu Wuxin looked at the man in front of him with a smile. Then, he said again, "and I asked you to check things. How are you doing? Which part of the forest do you find most suspicious? " "Master, how could I not check what you asked me to do? Don''t worry, I have found out that it''s at the very end of the forest, where the aura is the strongest. However, there are thorns all year round, and those economies will attack us automatically. Therefore, we dare not get too close to it... " "So, do you mean that all the spiritual plants have become fine?" "Almost, but, master, the place is very dangerous. If you really want to go, I suggest you think about it." "I see. Then, tomorrow you can take me to have a look." "Yes, master!" Understood Mu Wuxin that does not need to question the tone, at this time the snake king, simply also did not persuade her! Anyway, if she went there, she would return. If she wanted to go in, it would be none of her business if something happened! "But, master, are you sure you really think it over? That place is not unusual at all "Well, you just need to take me there." Mu Wuxin almost no consideration of the opening way, she would like to see how unusual that place is! "Well, I''m going to have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Yes, master, then go and have a good rest." The snake king''s tone is flattering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Therefore, Mu Wuxin came to a cave of the snake tribe and took out the tent in her space. When she entered the camp and made it right, the figure of the man rushed to her in the next second From the outside, we can see the shadow of the two people. They are entangled with two snakes Looks very ambiguous! "I don''t know that my princess has such skills. Even the snake king is willing to take you as the master!" The man''s tone with a bit of ridicule. "That is!" At this time the admiration has no intention, the tone looks extremely arrogant Jiao Dao! But at this time the man, sees her appearance, in the heart actually only has the heartache, what is the snake king? That''s a spirit animal. What''s the most annoying thing about spirit animal? The most annoying thing is human beings. If you want to conquer the spirit beast, you have to spend a lot of effort. I don''t know whether she was hurt when she conquered the snake king at the beginning At the thought of her a woman should be so hard, at this time the man, can not help but more heartache up. "Princess, from now on, I will guard you well." The man that red thin lips, close to her ear mouth way. "Who wants you to protect me? I can protect myself myself myself!" Looking at the man in his sensitive ear lobe next to blowing gas, at this time, the small face can not help red up, looks particularly charming, almost can not help but want to push down! Of course, the next second later, a man did the same In the evening, the little white tiger came back, and at this time Mu Wuxin, because he was too tired, let the little white tiger play outside. Until the next day, the little white tiger saw Mu Wuxin. "Master, didn''t you call me back last night? Why didn''t you see me again? " After seeing Mu Wuxin, the little white tiger asked. "That..." At this time, Mu had no intention, but coughed twice, "I was too tired last night, so I fell asleep carelessly!" At this time, the snake king on one side suddenly said coldly, "little tiger, when you have your own female tiger, you will know!" Looking at the snake king that pair of meaningful snake eyes, fell on their own body, one eye, Mu mindless old face, suddenly can not help but red up! After all, although the snake king is a snake, it is the snake king. He must have many snake wives! What don''t you know? "Well, let''s get to the end of the forest." However, after the next second, Mu inadvertently remembered that he was their master! So, the moment put up the master''s airs way. Hearing this, the snake king took her to the end of the forest. In the daytime, the fog suddenly rose again. Fortunately, the snake king had been there several times, so the route was very clear. They set out in the morning and arrived at the end of the forest almost in the morning. At night, Mu Wuxin found that there was no fog in the forest. Generally, when the sun was big, the fog would increase with the sun However, in the evening, even though there is no sun, the aura is still very rich www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Mu has no intention to look at a thorn not far away from him. All around him are thorns. Moreover, the aura here is more rich than any other place in the forest That is, at the same time, it has become more somber and dark, and seems to be extraordinarily infiltrating! At this time, Mu Wu couldn''t help frowning. He looked at the man on his side and said, "the king of Beiming is here. How do you see this piece of bramble?" "It''s just a small thorn. I can take you to rush through at any time." "I want to break through on my own." Because, sometimes this man will always have him not at his side, she can not, always want to rely on this man If one day, as he left before, but only to leave, he was in a dangerous situation, and almost fell! If it wasn''t for the demon God at that time to protect himself with aura, Mu didn''t know, maybe he was not in this world now! Because I died once, so I don''t want to die a second time! "Good." Looking at the woman in front of her so stubborn, the man did not force her, after all, he knows some truth. However, as long as they are there, they will protect her well and won''t let her get hurt. "Well, snake king, go back." Mu Wuxin doesn''t know that this place looks so weird and gloomy. The snake king should not want to participate in it. After all, if there is any foreign treasure, he will get it himself. The snake king is very clear. Therefore, he is even more reluctant to step on this muddy water. How can he be willing to accompany Mu unintentionally to enter? After all, if you go in, the price may be your own life! "Master, are you sure you want me back?" The snake king saw that Mu Wuxin was so good at talking. For a while, he couldn''t react. "If you''d like to stay, I certainly welcome it! After all, your strength is still very high! " "No! No, master, I am the snake king, and I also want to protect my people. In this case, then, master, I will go back first and wish the master to find the foreign treasure "Well, go back!" Since she doesn''t want to stay here, she certainly won''t be forced to stay. After all, she doesn''t want to stay here, and she may hold it back! When the snake king left, there were only two people left. At this time, the admiration had no intention at this time, and in an instant, the strange fire could burn all the filthy and obscene things between heaven and earth. Moreover, wood has always been afraid of fire! And her fire, but also different from the general fire, her fire, but strange fire! "King of Beiming, you follow me, I protect you!" Mu did not want to turn his head, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, but, in men''s eyes, more is charming, charming buckle lead! Looking at the man''s straight eyes, at this time, his face suddenly turned black and red. This man, in this kind of place, is still so "Good." At the next moment, a smile appeared on the man''s face. The radian of his thin lips was just right. It gave people a feeling of high cold evil charm, which almost shook the man''s heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Mu unintentional hand of the strange fire, with a strong heat, and, coupled with her strength, now can be regarded as strong, therefore, at the beginning, those thorns saw the fire in her hand, or will close her! At this time, Mu Wuxin saw that the strange fire retreated towards the back automatically. In a moment, he knew that these thorns should have produced wisdom It''s just that, looking at it, it should be only elementary, not very powerful. However, the more she went inside, the more she felt a powerful aura, just I don''t know what it contains, especially what it contains. All of a sudden, a thorn came out beside her and shot in her direction. Mu Wuxin''s reaction was also very agile and avoided in an instant! Because her intuition is more sensitive than ordinary people, she can avoid it very early! However, after the first one, there will be a second one! Even if at this time the Mu has no intention to carry the strange fire on the hand, but, also has no bramble to be afraid of her at all! "Princess, do you want me to help you?" For men, the thorns in front of them are just some pediatrics. However, Mu Wu Xin is different. Her strength is still too weak. "No, I want to do it myself!" Because only in this way can she grow faster! Smell speech, the man also no longer disturb her, but stand quietly on one side, those thorns, also do not know whether to bully the soft and afraid of the hard, discussed well, almost no thorn, to attack the northern Ming King''s landing, all are toward the Mu unintentional in front of the attack in the past! At this time, Mu did not want to see those thorns even as if they were killing themselves. In her heart, she was immediately angry, and the aura in her hands could not help but increase a few points. Then, in the direction of the surrounding areas, all of them sent out one after another spirit attack! But, at this time the admiration has no intention, is still a cold unexpectedly by a thorn to pierce the shoulder! "Ah Mu Wu couldn''t help but scream. Although the voice was not so sad, the next moment, the man came to her in a moment, his face looked very gloomy. In a moment, the man''s hands scattered a strong light. When the man was spirited, almost all the thorns were like begging for mercy, and all of them shrank in an instant Go back! But just now, that thorn hit Mu Wuxin''s shoulder, straight through the past, and then automatically pulled out, although the thorn rattan is not very big, but with one thorn after another, hard through the muscles and bones, the pain is almost imaginable! And, among these thorns, there are some slight toxins. The man immediately hugged her, took out several pills from his own space, and fed her to take them. After a long time, Mu Wuxin opened her eyes. At this time, after taking the pill, she could clearly feel that her body pain was reduced a lot, but still with a little pain After all, it''s not like the best pills she refined. Even if it''s more advanced, its efficacy is not as good as that of the best pills. After taking them, the effects will be almost immediately seen. However, it will take some time for this kind of top-grade pills to be able to play an effect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Beiming Junlin, I have said that I''m all right, you can put me down!" Mu has no intention to look at the man in front of him and slowly opens his mouth. Now, her body''s injury, really has been much better! "No, I''d better hold you." After saying that, the man still stubbornly held her in his arms. "But would it be inconvenient for you "Nothing." To this sentence of the man, the moment will lightly shake his head. "If you want to go inside, then I will take you in." "Good." Looking at the man''s delicate chin, at this time, I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: after a while, I will be able to go to the spiritual ruins. Now, his own strength, already is the spirit level senior. Previously, she had been promoted once more in space. At this time, Mu has no intention. It is not very difficult to be promoted to Tianling level. After all, now my own strength is already a higher level of spirit! In other words, if you get an opportunity, you may be able to be promoted to be a high-level spirit person. "Close your eyes." The man looked at the woman in front of him and spoke slowly to her. Looking at the man that pair of deep eyes, at this time the admiration is not intentional, can not help but obediently closed the eyes "North Sea King''s landing, are you ok?" After Mu Wuxin closed his eyes, he felt surrounded by a strong aura again At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but open a way. But her man did not answer. After about a long time later, Mu did not want to hear his ear came a male voice, "OK, you can open your eyes." Smell speech, Mu Wuxin just slowly opened the eye son. Then she said to the man in front of her, "can you put me down now?" The man slowly put her down, as if to treat a precious thing in general, for fear that she would fall. Looking at the man''s face with a little pale, at this time the admiration is not intentional, instantly saw some of what, "are you injured?" "It''s just some minor injuries, it doesn''t matter!" "Show me!" The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, can''t help but pull the man and drag him to his front. Then, after a careful examination, she found that the man''s back was injured. There was a bloodstain in his back, which was fused with his dark clothes. Therefore, she did not see anything. However, at this time, the admiration was heartless, but could not help but feel heartache. Then, he said to the man in front of him, "I''ll give you medicine." "Your shoulders are not good yet." The man said to the woman. "Don''t you forget that I have another side? If you don''t agree, then I won''t pay any more attention to you! " "Pay attention, then." Beiming Junlin was afraid that she would get his own wound and hurt again. "I see. Don''t worry." Mu has no heart to nod, about what the man said, how can she not know? Then, Mu Wuxin began to give men medicine up, at this time, their area, should have been a safe area, after all, has passed through that piece of thorns, has been unimpeded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Later, Mu Wuxin began to take medicine carefully for the man in front of him. After a while, Mu Wuxin finally helped him with the medicine. It was just some skin trauma, although it was not serious, but with some toxins. However, before this, the man had taken the antidote, so now there is nothing wrong. After a rest of about an hour, because of the good effect of the pills, so, at this time, the admiration is not intentional, the body is almost good, as for the man on the side, it is almost the same. "Be careful." At this time, two people side by side toward the front, the man took her hand, but still some uneasy exhortation way. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. Then, he looked at the king of Beiming who was in front of him. There was a deep look in his eyes. At this time, everything here may be because of the night, so it seems a bit dark, almost the kind of darkness that you can''t see with your hands At this time, the admiration has not had time to transport the aura, the man on the side of the hand immediately scattered a golden light, extremely dazzling. "Are you a light spirit?" At this time the admiration has no intention, light way asks a question to the man. "Light and dark." The man''s tone is indifferent to open a way, but, that pair of deep Mou son actually take a few minutes gentle. At this time, the admiration is really a little surprised, did not expect that he is also a dark Department! In this way, they are a perfect match! "Dark system..." At this time, the admiration couldn''t help murmuring, "well, in the land of lingxu, I''m afraid it can''t accommodate the spirit of the dark department?" "Nothing. You don''t have to worry." Beiming Junlin knows that she must be caring about herself. However, no one knows his spirit system now. Even if he knows, he will think that he is just a light spirit. "By the way, I don''t know what kind of spiritual system the princess is!" The man that pair of deep eyes, looked at the woman way beside him. Intuition told her that her little princess should not only be as simple as fire and wood! "The whole line!" In front of the man, Mu Wuxin showed a shallow smile, eight white teeth exposed in front of the man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the king of Beiming is not calm, the whole system??? Isn''t that nine series? It seems that his little princess, there are so many secrets! However, Beiming Junlin did not continue to ask, perhaps, about her these things, before I had not lost my memory, I should know a lot about her! However, now I have lost my memory. If I keep asking about it, I''m afraid it will make her sad. "Let''s go inside." The man changed the subject. "Well." The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, nodded instantly. Then he followed the man in front of him and walked in. Here is a desolate dark place, surrounded by haze, at this time the admiration, can clearly sense that what they want to look for should also be not far away from themselves! At this time, some fog gradually appeared in front of the two people, which almost blocked their sight. Even though the hands of the king of Beiming had light, the fog beside them was too big www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "Princess, hold on to this king." Beiming king Lin worried that she would release himself, and then clenched her a few minutes later, he said again. "Well." Mu unintentional eyes, also constantly looked at the surrounding, and did not find any suspicious place. At this time, the fog has become more and more big, at the same time, the aura has become more and more rich. All around, all is a vast expanse of white and dark intertwined together, after blending, at this time, the two people, almost can not see the route ahead. However, at this time the admiration is not intentional, but also not anxious. "Lord, I will take up the aura and check where the aura is unusual. Will you protect me here?" "Good." After getting the man''s answer, Mu Wuxin uses aura, and then he begins to send out spiritual consciousness around him However, after a long time, I did not feel any difference. But here, it is a flat land, and there is no place to hide around. According to the truth, there should be no hidden spirit beast or other things. However, there is no sense of any abnormality. In an instant, Mu Wuxin opened his eyes and looked at the man beside him and said, "Lord, I can''t feel anything strange, except for the more and more strong aura, there is nothing else." "Let me have a try." At this time, the man still grasped her hand, and then, he lifted his aura and felt the changes around her After a while, the man also opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. In a moment, he said to the woman in front of him, "come on, princess, let''s practice here for the time being. After all, the aura here is so rich that it''s good for you to practice." Although Mu Wuxin didn''t understand why a man wanted to do this, he knew that he would not harm himself. So he took out a camp and set it up. After that, he began to practice. And the man is on the side of her At this time, a large number of aura began to pour into the body of the unconscious. After about an hour, the sky had begun to turn a layer of fish belly white, and at this time, the fog began to become less and less. At this time, the admiration had no intention, because he was practicing, so he could clearly feel the change of aura At this time, Mu did not pay attention to the changes outside because she was still practicing. However, she had been talking about the king''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty, but she saw it! Originally, at this time, aura should not be reduced, but should be more. However, I do not know whether it is because of the unconscious absorption of aura. Therefore, the fog has become increasingly weak. Gradually, at this time, the men seemed to have a look at the foreign bodies around them. In an instant, they immediately carried a powerful aura and covered all the spirits here! But at this time the admiration has no intention, felt that the powerful aura, then should the man be discovered what, in an instant, she also opened her eyes! However, just when she stopped practicing and absorbing aura, the fog in front of them came back again in an instant! And, it''s more intense than before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "Lord, have you found anything?" Mu didn''t want to see men carry aura, put them to cover the imprisonment of the Lord, the moment will be a little puzzled! After all, she didn''t see anything here. At this time, the man, the aura, suddenly more and more powerful, and at this time the admiration, also suddenly feel a aura pressure, silent toward their own attack! Thanks to her timely response, otherwise, I''m afraid she would have been attacked. At this time, the man''s aura became more and more powerful. After a while, in front of them, suddenly appeared a very charming purple bead "What is that?" At this time, the admiration did not want to, looking at the bead not far away, he immediately asked the man beside him. At the same time, I can''t help but feel that my man''s ability is still good, but it''s only two years away, but it''s so powerful. "If I guess correctly, this bead should be a falling pearl." "Falling pearl?" When she heard the name of Mu Wuxin, she was stunned. It was the first time that she heard about the falling pearl. "In the land of lingxu, there is a legend that when the heaven and earth are in chaos, there is a female spirit God with the most powerful strength, who is in charge of the whole world. That is the right given to her by the law of heaven. People call her Luoshen. At that time, the strength of human beings is generally not very strong, and she is the belief of human beings. However, one day, heaven and earth are completely chaotic, Chaos endangers the land of spiritual ruins. For the sake of the whole land of spiritual ruins, it is convenient for them to die together, and her spiritual power is also stored. It is said that if anyone can get the aura of falling spirit, it means that they can take over her to become a new God in charge. " The God in charge of the gods is the God who dominates the whole world. This is a right given by the law of heaven. After a pause, the man said again, "however, this is just a legend, and this bead is a legend left over by the lost spirit. If you can find the hiding place of her spirit source and rely on this bead, you can get her strength." "So, is this nonsense or is it true?" Although the legend is indeed some untrustworthy, but why can those people make such a ridiculous thing? "The princess thinks it''s true, that''s true." If she thinks it''s not, it''s not. The man took the woman''s hand and made a small incision in her finger. Then, he squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it on the bead However, it is strange that there is no ray of light on the unconscious. "What''s going on This bead... " At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but ask to the man. "Well, it''s up to the princess to find out for herself." The man gave the bead to her, just as Mu Wuxin just stretched out his hand, just touched the moment, the bead would automatically drill into her ring. At this time the admiration has no intention, the moment is surprised to arrive! In an instant, he asked in front of the white space, "white, just a purple bead flew into the space, did you see it?" "Master, I see it, but it flies to the top of the tower and can''t open it now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Heard this sentence of admiration not intentional, complexion instantly became bad! I came here with a lot of trouble. I just want to get some foreign treasures??? Now, get is to get, but, before you can see clearly, you fly into your own space, and you can''t take it out! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, there are ten thousand horses galloping past! Even that bead did not see clearly, how to find the answer??? Mu Wuxin sighed silently in his heart. Then, he opened his mouth to the man in front of him and said, "Lord, let''s go!" "Well." Looking at Mu Wuxin''s hesitant face, the man did not ask what happened to her, but nodded. Then, Mu Wuxin then said to the man, "Lord, where do you want to go?" At this time, Mu did not intend to return to the northern night country. After all, I have nothing to worry about there, Mojia No longer exists, and this man, now has lost all memory there, do not know "Lord, do you want to go back to beiyeguo?" "When the princess returns, I will return." The man spoke lightly. The meaning is very obvious. If Mu doesn''t want to go back, then he will accompany her back. If If she doesn''t want to go back, she can accompany her to roam the world. "Well, let''s go to cloud country?" Although yunduan is the enemy of Beiye Kingdom, Mu Wuxin found that when he was close to yunduan state, the aura there seemed to be more intense than that of beiyeguo! Although the cloud Kingdom looks barren, the aura there is even more rich than the northern night kingdom! "I heard that there is a ghost forest in the cloud kingdom. It''s very mysterious. Why don''t we go and have a look?" It is said that after entering the ghost forest of cloud Kingdom, almost no one has ever come out. Once inside, it gives people a strange and gloomy feeling. Therefore, those who step into the forest either run away at first, or they can''t get out again after entering it! Even the corpse of the capital is missing! "Good." So they went to the direction of cloud kingdom. However, on the way, they didn''t take the carriage, but rode away. Mu didn''t mean to release the little fox in his own space, because it could help her find a lot of miraculous drugs. Now, she is trying to break through the fourth level pharmacist, so naturally, she needs a lot of miraculous drugs Yes! "If you want a miraculous medicine so much, I will give you a miraculous medicine palace when I take you back to the land of lingxu, OK?" "Really?" Hearing this sentence, his eyes lit up in an instant! After all, panacea is a good thing for yourself! Anyway, it''s your man''s stuff, don''t be white! "Good! I remember that Mu unintentional eyes, slightly narrowed up, floating a brilliant smile way. "Nature." Man''s eyes suffused with a gentle look, stretched out his hand and rubbed the woman''s head! It should be two months before they go to cloud country. After all, their location, let alone cloud country, is very far away from Beiye country. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 On the road, the admiration is not small, because get a lot of panacea. Along the way, Mu Wuxin has been absorbing the magic power of the Dragon beads left by her mother. At this time, she has reached the moment of breakthrough! In an instant, Mu did not want to face the man in front of him and said, "the king of Beiming is coming, I will be promoted soon!" "The king will protect the Dharma for you and guard it for you!" "Good." After hearing this sentence, she narrowed her eyes in an instant. Then, she meditated, because at this time, she has reached the bottleneck and will be ready to break through at any time!!! Just after sitting down for a while, I saw that the woman''s body immediately emitted a burst of dazzling light that almost blinded people''s eyes This is the sign of her promotion!!! At this time the admiration is not intentional, the heart can be said to be a special surprise, but also more than this time, how much can he be promoted!!! At this time, Mu has no intention, and her strength is already a high-level spirit level. In the next moment, her strength becomes a low-level spirit level in an instant! However, Mu Wuxin''s strength has not been promoted to much, just stopped at the intermediate level of the spirit level. However, to be promoted to this strength, is already very good! When the light of her body disappeared, she came to the man. "You''ve been promoted two levels in a row!" It seems that his little princess is also a rare treasure girl! Because, since ancient times, there are very few people who can be promoted continuously, and they are still in such a barren lower boundary of aura. It is almost absurd to say that but now this woman has done it! At this time, Beiming Junlin almost doubted that if there was no inheritance, his own strength might not be as powerful as her! After all, he almost saw the talent of aimlessness! She is only 20 years old now, so it is amazing to be able to reach this strength! What''s more, Beiming Junlin also knew that Mu Wuxin didn''t start practicing since childhood, but one day he got an opportunity, so he had the chance to practice! However, his imperial concubine''s talent is also too adverse to heaven. In just a few years, she will almost be promoted to lingxu without relying on anyone else! However, at this time, the admiration of the man''s look of surprise, but some don''t think, "it''s just two levels, see me promoted, you are so happy?" At this time, Mu Wuxin thought that his strength should be able to get to the senior level of Tianling level. However, he did not want to be promoted to the intermediate level of Tianling level. It seems that he still needs to be promoted to three levels before he can go to lingxu mainland! However, that should be fast! The time on the road was very fast. After a long journey for several months, they finally came to the ghost forest of cloud kingdom. As the outside world said, the light came to the periphery of the forest, no! It should be that even though it is tens of kilometers away from the distance, there is no family It seems that almost everyone is afraid of this forest! "King of Beiming, do you think there is a strange vision in a forest?" Mu Wuxin looks at the northern Ming king Lin in front of him and asks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 At this time, the only very clear discovery is that the aura inside is really very rich! "Never." The man shook his head, that pair of deep black eyes, appears to be particularly deep, "but the aura is rich, but there is nothing to be afraid of! If you are afraid, you can hold on to this king more! " He''s happy to protect his little princess! Hearing the speech, he looked at the forest in front of him. In addition to his strong aura, the trees here are also very tall, just like an ancient forest. Many trees are hundreds of meters tall! "Let''s go in then." She has never been a little girl to be protected. After all, she has seen a lot of scenes, so she has no fear at all! Mu unintentionally and vigilantly walked into the inside. Just after walking in, a vine suddenly appeared on one side and attacked her. Before Mu Wuxin had time to transport the aura, the man on one side had already helped her to solve the problem! "Lord, just a few vines, but with some aura, I can still solve it!" Mu has no heart to pick pick eyebrows, to the side of the man mouth way. "Well, then, if you encounter something that is not very dangerous, then I will let the king''s concubine come." Although I want to guard her all the time and hold her completely in his palm, the man knows that he doesn''t want to be spoiled like this! "Well." She said that she wanted to stand by his side and become a woman worthy of him, rather than hiding under his wings and wholeheartedly accepting his protection! At this time, Mu Wuxin also judged that the vines beside her had been cultivated into Lingzhi, but she didn''t have much threat. She could cope with it easily! However, she also knew that the forest was very large. She already had spiritual plants with aura just outside. She might be even more dangerous after entering the forest. At this time, she realized why many people couldn''t get out after they went in! And can come out, almost all in the beginning in the periphery to run out! Because, this piece of forest, already gave birth to the thing that has intelligence! Therefore, Mu Wuxin and the man walked in together. There were many dangers on the way, but there was not much substantive damage. However, it was also because she had cultivated to a certain extent. Otherwise, even the so-called peerless experts with strong internal power would not be able to get out here! Because, after the purple step, the internal force for her, has not played a big role! After all, internal power can fly up to the upper bound. However, when the level of spiritual power reaches a certain level, it can not only promote the upper bound, but also gain more permanent life! There are many advantages, but the internal force can not do! Therefore, even those who think that the masters, come here is also very difficult to go out! At this time, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin have come to the end of the middle part of the forest. Almost, they almost start to enter the central area of the forest. But as they get closer to the central area, the animals and plants here are more and more fierce, and even the trees are many times larger than the outside! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 All of a sudden, a sharp aura came out of the side. The body of the aimless one jumped, and instantly stopped on a tree trunk! Mu unintentional eyes, can''t help looking down, directly below is a huge leopard, looks very huge, almost ten times more than an ordinary leopard!!! This is really a ghost forest! Mu couldn''t help thinking in his own heart. At this time, the man did not stand beside her, but always stood and watched, because he knew that she certainly did not like to participate in it. "Jie Jie..." It has been too long for human beings to enter here. I didn''t expect that I would see such a human woman today "Little human girl, since you met me today, stay and be my food." After that, the leopard jumped up his huge body. Then, he rushed in the direction of Mu Wuxin. However, Mu Wuxin is not a vegetarian at all. She dodged immediately Then, she took out her own whip and sent out several auras towards the leopard. At the same time, her hands also carried bursts of lightning, which was integrated into the whip. In an instant, the power of the whip was enhanced several times!!! At this time, Mu did not want to, instantly stood in the same place, and at this time the leopard, is that she saw his huge body and scared silly, but, did not think, she is waiting for it!!! So, when the leopard rushed towards her, Mu unintentional hand instantly took out a whip and threw it fiercely in the past! In the case of unprepared, the leopard was photographed flying far away! This time the newspaper said at least a few hundred pounds, but now it has become this look! Because of the whiplash, the leopard flew far away, and stopped in the same place in an instant. There was a trace of blood on its body, but it could not be seen where it came from! At this time, leopard wants to stand up and leave, but finds that he can''t stand up at all "Well, I''ve had a good life, haven''t I?" Mu Wuxin asked with a smile, and then again gave the leopard a whip in front of him! At this time the admiration is not intentional, almost very impolite moment to solve it! "Princess, do you know the pit?" "Yes." Mu Wuxin nodded. Then, as if he knew something, he suddenly realized and said, "Lord, so you want me to dig the pit?" "No, my king." After all, if she had come in person, her hands would be full of blood later! The man took out a dagger from his own space ring, and after a few times, it was easy to dig out the soul core. "Here you are, princess." This animal''s core belongs to the wind system, while muwuxin is the nine series. Naturally, she can use any one of them. At this time, the admiration was careless and impolite. After all, the leopard was solved by himself! However, after seeing the beast''s core, Mu Wuxin''s heart is still a little surprised, because, in this way, she can absorb the energy of the beast''s core more quickly and be promoted!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 At this time, Mu didn''t want to go deep into the forest because she got this piece of animal core. First, I planned to stabilize my own strength. In this way, I would like to protect her life. It took Mu Wuxin almost a month to absorb this beast''s core. Because he absorbed it, Mu Wuxin''s strength was hovering on the edge of promotion! However, she can not be promoted now, which makes her feel depressed! "Lord, let''s continue to walk inside. I want to see what''s in it!" However, this forest is really very large. If you walk alone, it will take at least several years to walk through a forest. Therefore, this forest is very large. "Good." The man nodded, and then he took her hand and walked into it together! Along the way, they met more and more spirit beasts, and the strength of each spirit beast was higher and higher! Until they came to a lake. After the wind came to a lake in the middle of the forest, I couldn''t help being stunned Because it''s night, there are almost all flying fireflies in front of me, with a little bit of wave light. It looks like starlight. But there is a grassland around, and there are some flowers beside it. Everything looks so beautiful It''s so beautiful that you can hardly move your eyes. Even at this time, the admiration could not help but be surprised to think of the dangerous ghost forest, there is such a beautiful scenery However, the thought of the word danger, at this time the admiration, instant reaction. She couldn''t help but look back at the man on one side. "Wang Ye, what do you think there will be here?" Yes, since it is a dangerous ghost forest, of course The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. And here, I am afraid, is no exception! At this time the admiration has no intention, the vision can''t help looking at the side of the man asked. His strength, now in her eyes, is a higher level of the spirit level, because when he came here, his strength was suppressed, so he became a higher level of spirit level. And she There are still some differences between strength and men in front of them. "I''ll probably find out later." The man''s eyes, saw the sparkling water, the middle of the lake, seems to be with a bit of seductive light, looking like white light, but, in the moonlight, it is not very obvious It''s just looking very similar. Mu Wuxin was surprised to see that Zhejiang men found the problem so quickly. If it was not for the man''s eyes, at this time the admiration is not intentional, perhaps still observing, would not have found so quickly. Later, the man''s face became more dignified. His eyes, seeing the lack of heart in front of him, said seriously, "princess, later, if you see the powerful and high-level spirit beast coming out, you can run to the side far away, you know?" The delicate and clear surface was full of serious look. At this time, his admiration was unintentional, and his heart couldn''t help but thump. It''s hard not to Is the water really dangerous? Otherwise, he would not be so dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Otherwise, Lord Or we''ll leave first. " Since this man said that the area in front of him is very dangerous, then it is very dangerous. Mu Wuxin is not willing to let this man leave himself again. She doesn''t want to keep looking for him again! "It''s late." The man looked at the lake in front of him. Although he was still very calm, the next moment, when his voice just fell, he saw the lake in front of him, and a powerful aura broke out in an instant. A huge wave exploded on the surface of the water, which impacted in their direction The man instantly picked up the waist of the woman beside him and quickly dodged! The next moment, when the waves fall, Mu does not want to see clearly the scene in front of him When I saw the thing in front of me, I was shocked. If she didn''t read it wrong This is At this time, the wind startled, can not help but be astonished, in front of, is a dragon??? The dragon is black all over, which makes people look very depressed. Moreover, the eyes are not cold and bloodthirsty. Almost the next moment, rescue wants to rush up and tear them up! The dragon looks deep and long, with a strong aura on its body. It looks as if it is no weaker than the king Lin of the North Sea! At this time, the wind suddenly fell. Looking at the dragon not far in front of me, I suddenly felt a little familiar After a while, she finally remembered! This is Yinglong! But, a little different, the dragon in front of her is not gold, but black! The black dragon has two long horns on its head, but behind it, it has a pair of huge wings. It can fan them to fly almost by stirring it up! "Lord, this dragon looks like a Ying Dragon..." "It''s really it, and it''s not an ordinary Yinglong!" Yinglong, in fact, also has a noble position. In the Dongxuan continent, I have no intention of admiring him. I remember very clearly that Ying Long''s position is not lower than that of Qinglong, because Yinglong is also the most valuable one among dragons! The next moment, Mu Wuxin hears Yinglong in front of him, and he hears a roar. The roar sounds long and long, with a deep and ancient sound, which makes people feel oppressed! "Be careful. Later, if you find a chance, run south." "Lord, to tell you the truth, you should not be able to deal with this dragon?" At this time, the admiration, looking at the man''s face, could not help but open his mouth. If this man can deal with it, maybe he won''t let himself run. Even though the man has lost his memory, but the wind is still very clear about his character! In a certain situation, he will never let himself leave! At this time, before the men had time to answer, Ying long in front of them did not give them a chance, and immediately sent out a powerful attack on them! Mu Wuxin''s reaction is also very fast, although Yinglong''s strength is very strong, but the distance between them is still a little far, so it is not too difficult to avoid. And in the man has not answered, Mu Wuxin has completely cleared the answer of this man. He I''m afraid I''m not sure www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Mu Wuxin took out a pill from her own space. After taking it, her strength began to soar Then, it became a high-level spirit level!!! At this time, the admiration gazed at the man in front of him. Then, he opened his mouth to the man beside him and said, "Lord, no matter what danger I encounter, I want to be with you." And she will try her best not to drag him down. It''s the only thing she can do. When her strength, promoted to the level of the spirit of heaven, two people looked at each other, and together they launched an attack towards Ying long! At this time, Yinglong''s strength is the same as theirs, but he has lived so long. How could he be afraid of two small human beings? Seeing them appear in front of themselves and want to attack themselves, Ying Long couldn''t help sneering and said, "little human beings, dare to be so ungrateful!" "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll find out later." At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but sneer a way. After all, their current strength, but equal, it is just that its body is dozens of times bigger than them! "Oh After Ying Long sneered, he threw out the dragon tail with powerful aura and attacked Mu unintentionally in the past! Of the two, Ying Long is naturally able to find that Mu Wuxin''s strength is the lowest! Although, her strength is now also the spirit level, but it just saw this woman taking the pill! However, it is relying on the strength of pills to become so powerful, so Ying long, who was originally disdainful to them, did not even put his admiration in his eyes! At this time, Mu Wuxin saw that he was despised so much that he could not help getting angry. Then, he took out the small whip from his own space and injected a lot of strange fire spirit into it. Then, he attacked Ying long in front of him! Ying Long''s speed is very fast, but now they are all of the same level of strength. In addition, Ying Long''s body is too large. Therefore, it is normal to be hit by the wind. The next moment, Ying long felt a burst of fierce pain from his abdomen. In an instant, he couldn''t help roaring!!! I didn''t expect that this human woman could hurt herself. Ying Long became more angry. The dragon tail threw away at Mu Wu Xin! At this time, the man is in front of her, carrying a strong aura in his hands! At this time, Mu did not want to be idle, but also launched an attack on Ying long. Soon, Ying Long began to retreat. After all, even though all three of them were equal in strength. At that time, for the spirit beast itself, the spiritual power was really more powerful than that of human beings. Ying long thought that in the past two months, it was just an empty shelf, but he didn''t expect that the strength was so powerful! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will lose here! However, Ying Long couldn''t think of any other good way. The only way is Leave here!!! But At this time, the admiration has no intention, and the king''s presence in the North Sea, where is willing to let it leave so easily? When Ying long just wanted to leave, they found out what he was doing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 The two men surrounded Ying long in front of him one after another. It was obvious that they didn''t want him to leave. Then, Ying long in front of him, his eyes turned to the admiration in front of him, and the expression of that pair of eyes was particularly cold! "Damned human, do you want to block my way? If you are wise, you''d better get out of my way "Oh! Let''s see if we can get in your way At this time the admiration has no intention, also can''t help but sneer a way. However, at this moment, she did not want Yinglong to die. If she could, it might be a good choice to let Yinglong contract with Beiming Junlin At this time, Ying long, hearing this provocative words, can''t help but get angry in his heart. He has a strong aura of luck, and attacks the Mu Wu unintentionally in front of him. The king Lin of Beiming is naturally not idle. They began to attack Ying Long''s back. Although generally speaking, even if it was the same level of strength and the strength of spirit beast, they would be more powerful, but after all, now they are two people to deal with Ying long. Moreover, the main reason is that the original strength of Beiming Junlin is not only the spirit level senior, but also because he came The East Xuan mainland, so the original strength was suppressed, even if it is a single, he will not necessarily lose to Ying long. However, it''s just hard to fight, and because Mu Wuxin''s strength is still at the intermediate level of the spirit level, he will not be able to display his skills with her in. Therefore, he would have some scruples, but he did not think that since Mu Wuxin has the pill that can temporarily improve the strength, so that men almost have no worries. Therefore, although the process of fighting Yinglong was longer, the final result, of course, was that Ying Long was defeated! They attacked it one after another. After a while, Ying Long was seriously injured. Moreover, almost all of his aura had been consumed completely. In addition, there was no time to recover. Now, naturally, he is being slaughtered! "You two shameless human beings, although one or two hit one, what skill are you?" "It''s OK to win. Besides, aren''t you arrogant just now? Why can''t it be so fast now? " Mu Wuxin chuckled and said. "You Yinglong, who heard this sentence, was very angry. However, as a Yinglong, it was still very backbone. "Human beings, you''d better kill me. Otherwise, if you fall into my hands one day, I will never let you go easily!" Mu Wuxin cast a glance at Ying long, and did not open his mouth to say anything. At this time, she did not put it in her eyes at all. On the contrary "Wang Ye, what do you think of the Ying dragon? Although this dragon doesn''t look very good, it can almost match the king''s appearance." After all, it is also the most precious dragon in the dragon. Therefore, Mu Wuxin thinks that there should be no problem with the Yinglong in Beiming Junlin contract. "Don''t think about it!" Ying long on one side heard that he was going to be given a contract by human beings, and his eyes and clothes would burst into flames. "I would rather be killed by you than be willing to be given a contract by you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "Yes? But I will give you the contract Mu unintentional lip corner, rippling out a bad smile way. She looked at the king of Beiming in front of her and said, "Lord, are you sure you will give this Yinglong to the contract?" "Nature." The man nodded, and the beautiful face appeared in front of the woman. Mu has no intention to look at the radian of man''s lip corner slightly, can''t help but scold a demon in the heart! This man, compared with before, but also more beautiful on a few points, although his face still has no change, but the facial features are more profound and perfect. Make in front of the admiration, can''t help but some jealousy up, the appearance of their own men, simply more than women even more evil! However, this sentence, Mu did not dare to speak in front of this man, otherwise, if the man gets angry later, he can not cope with it! "People human beings! You don''t want to contract me At this time, Ying Long saw that king Lin of Beiming wanted to contract himself. His heart was full of exclusion. He was unwilling to contract with human beings. However, at this time, the king of Beiming arrived, regardless of Yinglong''s wish or not, he stretched out his hand and cut his own hand. A drop of blood fell into Ying Long''s eyebrows in an instant At this time, Yinglong, of course, is to resist! In an instant, a dazzling light appeared on the body of one person and one dragon, which made the one side''s admiration unintentional and could not help but close his eyes. At this time, Ying long, with his aura in his body, wanted to fight against the emperor of Beiming. As long as he forced him not to contract, then he would not only be unable to contract himself, but would be seriously injured by himself! However, it is obvious that Ying long at this time overestimated his own strength. If he has not been injured, maybe things will change. However, at this time, he forgets that he has been seriously hurt! So, after a while, Ying Long''s aura was suppressed by the northern Ming emperor Lin. Ying long, who was suppressed to death, had no way to resist. So, after a while, Ying Long was contracted instantly. When the contract between them was completed, the light on each dragon gradually disappeared. At the last moment when the light was about to disappear completely, it turned into two streamers and penetrated into the eyebrows of king Lin of Beiming and Ying long. Therefore, the contract between them was officially started! At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at Ying long, who has been given a contract by his own man, can''t help but sneer and open his mouth and say, "isn''t it hard to resist just now? Isn''t it still a contract? " "Master." At this time, Ying Long''s eyes instantly looked at the North Sea King Lin in front of him. His eyes looked very clever. However, he was extremely unhappy with the lack of admiration in his heart! If it was not for this woman''s appearance, it would not have been defeated if it was just facing the king''s landing of Beiming! But now I''ve been contracted. "From now on, she will also be your master, do you know?" The man did not protect Ying long at all, but said to it coldly. Hearing this sentence, Ying long felt aggrieved in his heart, but he didn''t dare to resist at all!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Mu Wuxin''s eyes, and then looked at the front of the lake, saw there is still a faint white light, eyes can not help but look at the Yinglong road in front of him, "what is there in the lake?" "Magic crystal beads." Ying Long said with some reluctance. "Crystal beads?" Hearing this, her eyes lit up in an instant, and at this time, the efficacy of her body has begun to fade ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, I didn''t expect to lose its efficacy at this time this year! But fortunately, Yinglong has been cured! Otherwise, at this time, I''m afraid that I will become the burden of Beiming King''s presence. "Lord, give me a hand!" Mu Wuxin that pair of clear water eyes, looked at the side of the man. "What''s the matter?" The man saw her body, suddenly became weak up, instantly remembered that she had just taken the pill to let his strength soar. In an instant, the man immediately picked her up! And at this time, the admiration really felt that his body almost all softened up, there was not much strength at all, if there was no one to support it, I''m afraid even standing still. And now, being held in the arms by the king of Beiming, she did not resist! However, although her body is no longer available now, her mouth is not idle. In an instant, Mu has no heart and says to Ying long, "then, can you borrow your magic crystal beads for me?" If you can get the magic crystal beads and refine them, then you may be able to promote to lingxu mainland at one stroke, because. Magic crystal beads have a very strong healing aura. If I am promoted to lingxu mainland, I will suffer thunder robbery. Therefore, if I have magic crystal beads, I should not worry too much about thunder robbery. The king of Beiming glanced at Ying long on one side. The meaning was obvious. "Of course you can!" Ying Long''s tone, joyfully agreed. However, only it knows how unwilling it is in its heart. "Don''t you get it for me now!" To push one''s foot in one''s stride is to admire a similar person. Hearing this, Ying long did not dare to resist. He could only take the magic crystal beads. After all, this woman, who is the master''s woman, could not offend her at all! Just looking at Beiming Junlin, Yinglong knows how important that woman is in his heart. After a while, Mu Wuxin saw Ying Long''s hand, holding the magic crystal bead in his direction. "It''s a magic crystal bead." Ying long held it in front of Mu unintentionally, and his tone seemed extremely calm. However, only it knew how much heartache it had! I have worked hard to keep it for so long. I''m going to use it when I want to be promoted. But now, I''m taken away by this woman How can it be happy! Mu Wuxin took it over with a smile and put it into his own space. Then, he took out several pills from the space and gave it to Ying long in front of him. He said, "ah, this is a reward for you. You can take it and see what you''re hurt about!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It this a body injury, is not they give injury??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 However, since he has been reduced to their contract beast, Ying long at this time is no longer embarrassed himself. What''s more, their own body is still injured by them, they give their own pills, is also a matter of course. Therefore, after the next moment, a dragon took the pill and took it. After a while, Ying Long''s body changed in an instant It clearly felt that his body came to a cool comfort, after a while, he was still seriously injured, now, the body injury has been almost good. In this world, even have such a magic pill? At this time, Ying long did not expect that Mu Wuxin would give him such a good pill. It thought that this woman would want to revenge herself! "How about my pills?" Mu Wuxin picked eyebrows and looked at Yinglong road in front of him. "Not bad." Hearing this sentence, Ying Long spoke haughtily. But at this time, Mu Wuxin was not angry, but the man beside him said, "Lord, why don''t we stay here for a period of time?" "Well, the princess will slowly refine the magic crystal beads. If she can absorb them completely, she may be promoted to lingxu mainland at one stroke." "Good." Mu has no intention to stay idle. The reason why she wants to stay here is that she wants to stay here because the aura here is very rich, so she wants to stay here. Just when she wanted to take out a camp from the space, she saw the man walking to a flat land not far away. When the man lifted his aura, a small house appeared in front of her. The area doesn''t look very big, but it''s very warm. At least, much better than her camp! At this time, Mu did not want to see this small house, the eyes immediately lit up, "Lord, how do I not know, you still have a small house." By contrast, it seems that the camp is a little shabby. "I still have a lot of things you don''t know. The princess can explore me slowly in the future!" The man''s beautiful face was opposite her, a pair of deep black eyes, like the endless vast starry night, attracted her to be stunned in situ. Small face, instantly red up! In particular, when the man just said "explore in him", his tone was slightly more focused. Mu did not want to instantly turn around, toward the small room to go in, no longer pay attention to men. I don''t know if it''s because of the amnesia of king Lin of Beiming. Mu Wuxin always feels that there are some subtle changes between them. Even if Once upon a time, this man would be so unruly! Or, maybe it''s because they''ve been apart for so long That''s why she felt that way. At this time, Yinglong has been put into the space by the king of Beiming. Now, there are only two of them left here. Because Ying Long''s strength is high, and the most advanced spirit beast here is Ying long. Within a few decades, almost no spirit beast dares to challenge Ying long. Therefore, there is hardly a fierce spirit beast here. But there are a lot of harmless small animals. After all, not all animals have the wisdom to use Reiki. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 During this period of stay here, Mu Wuxin is refining magic crystal beads every day. If she can be completely refined, then she can be promoted! And now, she feels almost the same. In recent days, because of refining every day, Mu Wuxin can feel that his aura in the elixir field is getting fuller and fuller. In another two days, he may be promoted! At this time, the magic crystal beads have become more and more transparent, which represents that the magic power of crystal beads has become very rare. If it continues to absorb, then it will be broken. At this time, Ying Long is also outside. Mu Wuxin takes out the magic crystal beads and asks Ying long, "how can you be so rare for the aura of your magic crystal beads?" "That''s because you absorb too fast. When I absorb it, it never happens." Ying Long has some arrogant words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Mu didn''t want to hear the words. His eyes fell on the magic crystal bead in front of him. He looked at it carefully for several times. Then, he said to Ying long, "so, do you mean that there is a way to recover this bead?" "Naturally, as long as the magic crystal beads have been put in the water, in this way, it can be slowly restored. However, the magic crystal beads have become so transparent that it must take a long time to recover." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It will take a year??? Isn''t she waiting for the day lily to cool? Mu Wu thought for a while, and finally decided to completely absorb this magic crystal bead. Anyway, for himself, as long as he was promoted, the bead did not have much effect on himself. Therefore, it is better to absorb them completely. Maybe, in this way, you can promote yourself quickly. Thinking of this, Mu Wuxin then said to the man in front of him, "Lord, I first enter the space to practice for a while." "Good." The man nodded and looked into the air. Then, he could not help looking at the direction of a slight change. When Mu unintentionally went in, the man put Yinglong into the space. Then, the figure of the man disappeared. In a forest not far away, the man stood with his hands on his back. His tall and upright posture exuded a cold and charming breath. His beautiful facial features, like a God''s residence, were all cold. Then, in front of the man, there appeared two shadow guards, kneeling in front of him and saying, "master, come down late, please punish him." "Get up." Although the man''s tone was a bit cold, he did not blame the two people in front of him. After the two shadow guards looked at each other, they saw a look of shock in each other''s eyes The master didn''t blame them??? If we put it in the past, even if the master didn''t blame them, he would face them with the powerful crushing momentum. The sense of oppression that was so powerful that no one could fight against it made them afraid to give a blow. But now At this time, the two bodyguards could not help but doubt that the soul of the master was not taken away? Or did they change their master? Although the body still exudes a fresh breath, but it is better than before, too much too much!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "You go back first, and then I will go back with my wife." The man''s cold and beautiful face, with an unquestionable look. "Yes." The two men who heard this agreed. Then, the figure disappeared in place. At this time, Mu Wuxin -- entered the space. She just wanted to enter the Linglong seven pavilions to practice, but the demon God stopped her. Mu Wuxin looked back at the demon God with a surprised look in her eyes, "master, are you out?" Before the time, demon God is still sleeping, this time, did not expect to have come out. "Well." Demon God that piece of beautiful face, a cold, body exudes a graceful cold, "you come in to do what?" Looking at Mu Wuxin''s preparation to go toward the Linglong tower, the demon God can''t help but ask a way. "Master, I got a magic crystal bead a few days ago. After practicing for several days, it has become transparent now. I want to see if I can refine it completely." "Can you show me?" Smell speech, the eye son of demon God, beautiful Mou pour is float up a touch of interested look. Mu Wuxin is naturally willing to, in an instant, he took out a nearly transparent bead and gave it to the demon God in front of him. Seeing the demon God of this bead, her eyes flashed a look of surprise. Then, in a cool tone, she said with a little appreciation, "you have got a good thing." "What does Master mean?" After hearing this sentence, I have no idea. Therefore, I just absorbed it for a few days. This bead has become transparent so quickly. Is this a good thing? Looking at Mu Wuxin''s appearance of not knowing the goods, the demon God could not help explaining, "although this bead looks close to transparent, but the color is very pure, it is a good magic crystal bead at first sight." After all, the magic crystal beads are not the only spiritual objects in the world. They are also sub quality. The demon God returned it to her, and then said, "take it and refine it well. Maybe after refining, you can get unexpected benefits." "Thank you, master." She knows how many years she can''t see! Mu aimless toward the third floor of Linglong seven Pavilion. With her current strength, she has been able to go to the third floor of Linglong seven pavilions. In the third floor, there is a room for cultivation. When her strength becomes more and more advanced, each floor of this Linglong seven Pavilion will open a room for cultivation, and the higher the level, the stronger the aura. When Mu did not want to enter, the moment will feel, his body, came to the rich Aura! She took out the magic crystal beads and put them in front of her. She began to practice and absorb the spirit of the magic crystal beads. Mu mindlessly meditates with her eyes closed and abandons all thoughts. She is almost as if she has entered a state of selflessness. She only hopes to realize her promotion. At this time, the magic crystal beads, because of her absorption, have become more transparent. About an hour later, the magic crystal beads suddenly become fragmented. In an instant, an extremely powerful spiritual source burst out, which was injected into her body so directly. Naturally, Mu Wu, who is practicing meditation, has never thought of it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 The broken magic crystal beads turned into a huge spiritual source. Without knowing that Mu Wuxin had no preparation, she entered her body so straight that she was unprepared. Therefore, she couldn''t bear such a powerful spirit source, and suddenly vomited a bloodstain! "Poof..." At this time, in addition to the spirit source entering her body, the magic crystal beads also burst out the remaining aura, which floated in the room. For a time, the aura in the room increased dozens of times than that in the instant, and even looked more than - because of this powerful spiritual source, a strong discomfort appeared in the unconscious body, The breath is disordered, the whole body of the body appeared the situation of reverse phagocytosis, because, she can''t swallow such a powerful Aura! At this time, her skin, instantly become particularly ruddy, and, more and more! Mu has no heart to know. If it goes on like this, he will only have two results. One is that he can''t bear the aura and die, and the other is that he is possessed by the devil! At this time, the admiration, can not help but in the mind, used all his strength to call a white, as well as the three spirit beasts in the space! And at this time, Mu Wuxin, because of the use of ideas, so that the body''s aura more powerful, so, again vomited several mouthfuls of blood! However, at this time, she was injured at the same time, but her body was emitting a strong light. When there were three spirit beasts coming in, she was dazzled by the powerful light, almost unable to open her eyes! That is to say, at this time, Mu Wuxin''s strength has gone up to a higher level. It is still the intermediate level strength of Tianling level, and it will be promoted to the senior level of Tianling rank in an instant! Moreover, after her promotion, the light on her body did not disappear, but became more dazzling! This means that she is still promoted! If she is promoted again, it means that she can go to the land of spiritual emptiness without relying on Beiming emperor''s presence. After the next moment, Mu Wuxin''s strength was promoted again. At that time, she was promoted to the lower level of Zhuling level, and in the next moment, she became the intermediate level again. It was only when she was advanced that she stopped. At this time, the admiration has no intention, a promotion, a full promotion of a multi class! Since ancient times, few people have been able to achieve such a rapid promotion. Although it is not without them, it is not like her almost every time. Once promoted, it must be about one class. On top of the Tianling terrace, there are the building spirit stage, the true spirit stage, the illusory spirit stage, the boundary spirit stage, the yuan spirit stage, the Hualing stage and the market spirit stage. In each stage, there are still low, medium and high levels, and there is not much difference. However, the only difference is that the higher the class is, the longer the promotion time will be. If ordinary people want to be promoted during the period of building spiritual ladder, it may take years to decades! At this time, the admiration was unintentional. As soon as he was promoted, he would jump several levels in succession. If the people in lingxu mainland knew about it, it would be a great challenge! Of course, Mu Wuxin won''t be so stupid. It will let them know their talent. After all, before they are strong enough, if those people know their talent, they will "accidentally" fall down one day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 However, when the light on her body disappeared, the changes in her body did not decrease at all, and her body was still red, just like being roasted by fire! When the light of promotion disappeared, she still felt her body was extremely miserable! At this time, Bai Bai, after taking a look at one side, immediately opened his mouth to the three spirit beasts around him and said, "the master''s body has condensed a lot of aura. Let''s help the master absorb it quickly, or the master will fall!" At this time, the three little spirit beasts, after hearing this, quickly came forward and began to absorb the aura of muwuxin, and muwuxin also found that when they absorbed the aura in their own body, their bodies became more comfortable! Although it can only alleviate a little, but it is better than so miserable! At this time, including in front of the white, can not help but come forward, absorb the spirit released from the body of Mu Wu Xin! And this room is also very characteristic, outside the aura can continue to enter here, but, can not go out half a minute! Even if they open the door, however, there is no change in the intensity of aura. At this time, Mu Wuxin was extremely envious. To his surprise, along with these three small spirit beasts, they absorbed their aura, and at the same time, the aura of their elixir field was also increasing. The aura in the elixir field, and the aura that enters their bodies, are extremely rich and pure! And the next moment later, Mu Wuxin found that the three small spirit beasts, all of which were promoted by accident!!! The strength has been growing continuously, and I don''t know how long later, when the source of spirit on her body has been absorbed, the level of these three little spirit beasts has been the same as their own one hair!!! This is the most terrible place!!! At the same time, she also felt more congested, almost want to burst the vulgarity! Special! I have been practicing hard for so long. In order to absorb the magic crystal beads, I was almost Yin by the magic crystal beads. But these three little spirit beasts just absorbed their own aura, and they were promoted to the same level as themselves The point is, it''s less than a day''s time!!! The three little spirit beasts in her space are going against the sky! Master always said that she had good talent. However, Mu Wuxin envied the three little spirit beasts in his own space. He could be promoted if he rubbed along. Moreover, he still promoted many grades all the way. He also lost his spirit source. Otherwise, Mu Wuxin was really afraid of being drained by these three little spirit beasts! "Master! We are so sleepy... " After the promotion of the three small spirit beasts, there was a look of drunken red on their faces, as if they were drunk, looking a bit confused. "Master, because they have been promoted too much, they just need to let them sleep for a while because they are drunk." One side of the well-informed white, to Mu Wuxin road. "Well, in that case, let''s go and have a rest." Mu Wuxin just said to the three small spirit animals, but the three small spirit animals can no longer help but fall on the ground! Mu Wuxin grabs two spirit beasts in one hand, and another one is thrown to Bai Bai Bai. After placing these three small spirit beasts, she comes to the spirit instrument Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Looking at the mark in front of her, she put her hand on it. Then, a strong light came out in front of her In a moment, a deep streamer passed through his eyes. He was filled with joy and expectation. I don''t know what good things will come out this time A moment later, when the light in front of him disappeared, Mu didn''t want to see it in a moment. In front of him, there was a Dan bottle with three words written on it clearly! Wash muscle pill? Her current strength is the fourth level pharmacist, but the muscle washing pill is the best pill of five grades. She has only been promoted to the fourth level pharmacist. It will take a long time for her to want the fifth level pharmacist. This pill can help you a lot! After all, she is now promoted to be a high-level spirit builder, and her strength is not as weak as before. However, because she is promoted too fast, her body is not as strong as other spirits and has a relatively strong defense. And this muscle washing pill, after taking it, can make your muscles and veins more tenacious, absorb aura faster, and even her skin will change, in addition to becoming more perfect, it can also increase a certain degree of defense! For example, as she is now, if she is accidentally cut to the skin by leaves, she is likely to be injured. However, if she takes xijindan, she may not be hurt at all. After getting the pill, Mu Wuxin left the Lingqi Pavilion, went out of the space, took out a bath bucket from his own space, added water into it, and began to soak up. Of course, these water is not ordinary water, but the spiritual water in her space, which also adds a lot of miraculous drugs. Later, Mu Wuxin took the pill and began to refine it In front of her, floating a long mist, snow muscle jade bone soaked in the water, looks like a kind of aesthetic illusion But at this time, the admiration is not intentional, is practicing, almost like falling into a state of selflessness However, after a while, she immediately opened her eyes, because at this time, she could feel the intense pain from her body, almost from head to foot, so that her face gradually turned pale, biting teeth, hard to bear all this! She didn''t want to cry out because of this, but for a while, the king of Beiming might be very worried about himself. At this time, Mu didn''t want to, because the meridians on her body were expanding, and her body was connected with bone blood. Naturally, she felt extra pain. Not only her small face, but also her lips lost blood color She knew that after taking pills, it would be very painful, but she had never thought of such pain. There was almost no place from head to foot that did not hurt! "Ah..." After holding on for about half an hour, Mu Wuxin finally couldn''t help crying out, because the more time she got to the back, her body would suffer more and more pain! In this process, she had been dizzy for several times, but she was awakened by the pain again! Her face, has gradually become twisted up, a pair of hands dead holding the bath bucket, eyes a red www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Because it was too painful, I couldn''t help calling out a voice. At this time, a man not far away heard the sound, and instantly came in from the outside However, he didn''t expect to see such a scene after he came in The woman closed her eyes, the exquisite and beautiful face looked distorted because of too much pain, but it was still the beauty that could not be blocked! A body is better than white snow jade muscle, soak in the bath bucket, the bucket floating bursts of Teng Teng fog, looks particularly attractive! But at this time, the king of Beiming saw the painful look on the woman''s face, and all the thoughts in his mind were immediately forgotten. "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing her forbearance, the king of Beiming came to her in an instant. "You Get out, I''m It''s ok... " Open the eyes to see the man came in the admiration, small face instantly become more ruddy up, but trembling to the man way. After hearing the woman say this, the king Lin of Beiming knew that she didn''t want to be here. Therefore, she could only nod and go out towards the outside. At the moment when the man closed the door, the admiration at this time was unintentional, and fainted again! I don''t know how long after, she slowly woke up! At this time, she clearly found that the pain on her body had gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a sense of comfort, which gradually wrapped herself, slowly entered into her body, and then flowed to the frightful place of her limbs! Bubble a day and night of admiration, until all the efficacy has been invalid, just from the bath bucket up! And at this time, she also found the changes in her body, seems to become more spiritual than before! And, she tried to absorb aura, faster. Even their own physical defense, also increased many times than before! When she took out her clothes from her own space and changed them, she went out towards the outside. After going out, she immediately felt that she fell into a warm embrace, "princess, but let me wait so hard." The man lowered his head and leaned into her ear and spoke softly. "You..." Mu unintentional heart, Mu ran a warm, slightly gentle tone asked the man in front of the way, "do you always stay here?" The man didn''t say anything, but he nodded when he was unconscious. The woman couldn''t help laughing, and the tone of her voice reproached, "fool! I forgot to tell you before, I took a Xijin Dan, and now the pill has been completely absorbed by me "Next time, I''ll tell you." This is indeed her negligence. "Well." Beiming Junlin nodded, seeing that the little woman had a good attitude, he did not care. "You''re promoted." The man looked at the wind startled fall, is almost firmly like the mouth way. Because, he felt, the strength of Mu Wuxin has become stronger. "Yes, how are you happy?" Hearing the man''s inquiry, Mu''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly in an instant. The beautiful face of Qingcheng revealed a enchanting smile, and every move was touching people''s hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Although it is true that Mu Wuxin has been promoted or built into a higher level, his strength has been suppressed as soon as he comes out of Dongxuan. At present, her strength seems to be just a high-level spirit level, but she can also go to lingxu mainland. "Is it difficult? What is the strength of the princess now?" Naturally, king Lin of Beiming knew that she had a space. Therefore, she did not know how many grades she had been promoted. "Guess what level of real strength I have now?" Mu did not mean to pick eyebrows, to the man in front of him. "Low level of spirit building?" This is the most likely level, after all, their own little woman, talent or very powerful! However, at this time, the admiration did not want to, but dissatisfied with the way, "the king of Beiming comes, you must also look down on your princess!" "Is that intermediate?" "Guess a little more." Mu unintentional face, blooming out of a brilliant smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t guess, the man has now known her strength, the heart is extremely shocked, a word can not be said! This goblin, the talent is too bad! Before that, he was at the intermediate level of heaven spirit level, and he was promoted to the senior level of building spirit level. Moreover, he was still a fourth level pharmacist! Looking at it, who can match this talent? "I came to the lower world this time. I really picked up a treasure and went back." There is such a powerful princess, can not just pick up a treasure to go back? "That is, the whole Dongxuan continent. You can''t find a second woman more powerful than me!" A woman said without modesty. A doting smile appeared on the man''s face, touching the woman''s hair, and then he said, "well, when is the princess going to the upper bound?" "Go now. Sooner or later, I don''t care about it any more." Mu Wuxin raised his head and said to the man. "Good." Men''s eyes are full of deep, just like the cliff with no bottom at night, but it always makes people want to peep more "You are promoted in the space, so the light of the tunnel will not appear. Why don''t you go to the upper world with me?" If she had not wanted to wait until her own strength was promoted to a higher level in the spirit level, he would have taken her to the spirit market. Now, she has been promoted to the senior level of building spirit level, and her strength here has been suppressed. It''s hard to summon the light of the tunnel. Therefore, it''s good to follow him back. "So, are you going to take me to another road?" At this time, Mu didn''t mean to refuse. Last time, she refused because she felt that her strength was not enough. But now that her strength has broken through the accommodation of Dongxuan continent, she will go to the upper bound! Otherwise, it''s no use staying here for a lifetime. Her current strength has been suppressed, and she will definitely not be promoted again. "That''s right. Then I''ll pack it up and let''s go. How about that?" "Good." Although it is to clean up, but it is just a small room outside, to receive their own space ring, so, there is nothing to clean up. The man called out the carriage, and then he left in the direction of the battle line with admiration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 In a flash, it has been more than half a month, they have been on the road all the way, there is not much time to stay. "Ready, princess." In two more hours, we will reach the battle of the border. This is a special passage to the mainland of lingxu. Only the advanced strength of the spirit level can open the border. But if it''s ordinary people, they can''t get there at all, because the closer you get to the boundary of the array, the aura contained will become more and more intense. Many of those spirit beasts have become essence there, and what they hate most is human beings. So how can human beings be allowed to approach there? However, for the human beings who are more powerful than them, they are also very smart and dare not provoke them. For example, today''s Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin are also the objects they dare not provoke. At this time, Mu has no intention, and she has some expectations. She is also very curious. Lingxu Mainland What kind of plane is it! But the answer will soon be clear. Soon after, they directly came to the battle of the border, because of the prestige of the king of Beiming all the way, so that they did not receive any danger. When Mu didn''t want to come out of the carriage, he was shocked to see the scene in front of him! It is really very beautiful, with an unreal dream At this time, there are all kinds of trees around here. In the middle of a forest, there is a very obvious open space. Within tens of meters of the open space, almost no grass grows. The soil under the feet presents a piece of orange brown. At the middle of the barren open space, there is a door with light, which is scattered around like golden streamer Ordinary things It looks like a dream. After the man put the carriage away, he took up his aimless hand and took her to the edge of the barren land. Then, the man''s hand, and a powerful aura, poured into the border. In an instant, there is a light light at the border. If you don''t come here, you can''t find it. On the edge, there is also a layer of boundary. "Princess, let''s go." The man looks at the appearance that admires not intentional surprise, gently open a way. "Good." Returning to God, Mu did not want to nod. Looking at the light of the tunnel in front of me like a door, I instantly sneered and said: Murong glass, madam Beiming, I''m coming! I hope they won''t be too surprised when they see themselves, especially Murong glass!!! She should not have killed her parents! No matter who it is, she can''t be prevented from settling the account! Mu aimless eyebrows, there was a moment across a very cold look, and at this time the man, although saw, but did not say anything. He knew that there must be some secret in her heart, but if she didn''t say it, he would not ask. Mu Wuxin was held by the king Lin of Beiming and stepped into the space tunnel. At this time, Mu Wuxin felt instantly, and there was a strong wind around him. At this time, the man tightly held himself in his arms At this time, the emperor of Beiming could use a barrier to protect them. However, a man did not want to. On the contrary, he was still close to the woman''s ear with his lips hooked. His voice was serious and said, "princess, you should hold on to this king, or if you lose it later, I will be hard to find." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 At this time, the admiration did not want to, because he really felt his side, he came to a violent wind, so he also listened to the man''s voice, and held him dead, with his head, all buried in the arms of the man A man''s heart is naturally joyful when he is so needed. And Mu Wuxin because her head has been buried in the man''s chest, so, did not see the man''s smile is very evil charm, if she saw, she will certainly realize that this man is completely intentional! Although, she later knew, but it was too late! After all, it''s too far away, so I''m sorry even to be angry! After about a quarter of an hour later, Mu Wuxin felt that the wind around her had stopped. She immediately opened her eyes and found that she had come to another border. At this time the admiration has no intention, instantly opened eyes son, curiously looking at all around, as if nothing has been seen in general! However, after coming to lingxu, the only thing Mu Wuxin can clearly feel is that the aura here is dozens of times stronger than that in Dongxuan! Mu Wuxin finally knows why they all say that the aura of Dongxuan continent is barren. In contrast, it is not so barren as not to need it? "Lord, where are we going next?" Mu Wuxin tilts his head and asks the man on one side. "Back to the house." The king of Beiming is facing Mu unintentionally. In an instant, Mu was stunned Back home If he didn''t hear me wrong, the man said, do you want to take yourself back to Hades? "Lord, do you want to take me back to the netherworld?" Mu has no intention to ask the king of Beiming. "I really want to take you back, but not now. Now, let''s go back to our home." "Lord, you have just been here for a long time. Have you established any forces?" Mu Wuxin roughly guessed the meaning of Beiming Junlin. "My princess is really smart. She deserves to be my wife!" On the man''s face, showed a touch of evil charm smile, a pair of deep eyes, directly staring at her way. At this time, the admiration, after hearing this sentence, can be said to be extremely useful, perhaps because the recent issue has been getting along for a long time, so, the face skin is also thick up! "That is!" A certain woman has not politely agreed. "Lord, what is the name of the force you set up?" Mu Wuxin asked. "I''ll tell you later when you get on the carriage." "Good." They went out towards the outside, then left here in the carriage, and went in the direction of their "home". On the carriage, Beiming Junlin almost told Mu Wuxin everything he knew. After all, Mu Wuxin''s head has always been almost unforgettable. Therefore, it is not difficult to remember these things. Today''s lingxu mainland is divided into large and small empires. Lingxu mainland is bigger than Dongxuan continent. I don''t know how many times it will be! However, every place here is different. Some places are controlled by the Empire, some are controlled by sects, and some places are cities, all of which are big families! The spirits here are about the same age as Beiming junlinmu, and their strength is around the true spirit level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Those who are more gifted can reach the level of feather spirit, but there are few who can reach the level of spirit at this age. And now, the strength of the king''s presence in the North Sea is also the level of the spirit. However, at this time, the admiration didn''t know the real strength of Beiming Junlin. So, he asked curiously, "what strength are you now, Lord?" "Jinglingjie." After a pause, the man said, "senior." Jingling level high level!!! Mu has no intention to think that this man is simply not a normal person!!! In particular, her practice was several years earlier than this man. However, she did not expect that the strength of this man should surpass himself so fast! Remember the time before, but also rely on their own protection The way of heaven is unfair! The strength of this man is growing too fast. She doesn''t accept it!!! Compared with this man, Mu Wuxin feels that her strength is too poor. It seems that she has to work harder to be able to match this man! "Princess, I will accompany you to cultivate slowly until one day your strength can be equal with me. How about that?" "Good!" This man looks like such a monster. How can his talent be worse? On this point, Mu Wuxin is very clear. "By the way, is my big black still there?" Mu has no intention, but he has been thinking about the big black gu insect that has been put in the body of Beiming Junlin for a long time! "Big black?" Man''s tone, with a bit of doubt. "The reason why you can''t practice before is because of big black?" Mu has no heart to look at the man does not understand the appearance, in the heart some lost mouth way. Before that, the man had not lost his memory. At that time, she went to look for a miraculous medicine, and planned to help him take out the black poisonous insects in his body. But who ever thought that before half of the miraculous medicine had been obtained, Mrs. Beiming came to take him away. "You mean the black bug?" The man thought about it for a moment, then thought. "Good! It''s big black "I don''t know if I''m still alive in the northern underworld. I''ll take you back to get it." "Isn''t that good? When the time comes, your mother will not peel off my skin when she knows it! " After all, the old woman in his family is not easy to provoke at all! At this time, the admiration, called her old woman, has been very worthy of her, after all, she was thinking of killing herself! I don''t know, when she went back, she saw herself, would she be angry to faint! And Murong glass Doesn''t she like her man, too? She let her have a taste of it. How can it be called "nothing with nothing"! Even if he wanted to rob his own man, he even killed Mu''s parents, which she absolutely can''t forgive! "No, I will take you back. Maybe she will like it. After all, you are so excellent." "Oh, Lord, don''t expect too much from me. If you take me back, your mother will let you choose one of them?" Mu has no intention to pick up eyebrows and asks for a smile at the man, trying to make his face look relaxed! But, only she knows, the probability of this kind of thing happening is as high as 90%! After all, when she was in the lower world, even in front of the king of Beiming, she was not polite to herself at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Hearing the woman''s words, the man seemed to smell a strange smell of gunpowder, "princess, do you not like mother very much?" In fact, it is very obvious that the king of Beiming came out. Because, at the beginning, she didn''t like the name of lady Beiming. It was enough to show how excluded she was to Beiming mansion. And now, you talk to yourself like that. "She doesn''t like me." It''s not that she doesn''t like her. Once upon a time, in Dongxuan land, Mu Wuxin did not think that since she was the biological mother of Beiming Junlin, she would treat her well. After all, she had already married Beiming Junlin. No matter what, she would be called her mother. Just, the practice of lady Beiming, let alone let her call her mother, he did not point to her nose scold has been good! If it was not for the emperor''s presence in Beiming, according to her temperament, she would never have let go of the Beiming lady. After all, if it was not for her instructions, then how could Murong Liuli have the courage to commit such a brazen murder in the Mu family? Even if Mrs. Beiming didn''t let Murong Liuli kill her parents, she still couldn''t escape the connection! Therefore, for mu Wuxin, this mother, Beiming lady has never been worthy. At this time, the atmosphere in the air gradually solidified, Mu did not want to look at the man silent down, also not in a hurry to speak, she wanted to see what the man would say. After a while, the man said, "princess, I know that my mother has been to the lower world before. You should have met each other. So, what happened to you during this period?" "Do you really want to know? Otherwise, you''d better ask your good mother At this time, a mention of the Beiming lady, the heart of admiration, or unavoidably with a bit of anger, so naturally speaking is not polite. After all, Mu''s parents love themselves so much, even if they know that they are not their own daughter any more, they have already felt it early on, but they are still willing to love themselves so much that how can she let them fall in vain? What''s more, his own life is also the owner''s If you let her as if nothing happened, Mu Wuxin asks herself that she is absolutely unable to do it. Moreover, the most important point is that they tried their best to kill themselves before! No matter what, she can''t forgive! "Muer, don''t worry. After I go back, I won''t let my mother embarrass you, so don''t worry too much about her, OK?" The man looked at the woman in front of him, and his tone was a little expectant. "Why do you call me Muer?" At this time, Mu did not want to hear this man call herself. If it was put in front of her, she would be very happy, but now she can''t feel any joy in her heart Although, he knew that Beiming Junlin said so was not wrong, but in her heart, or with a few pieces of mustard! She also knew that the man in front of her had already forgotten their experience. Therefore, as far as he was concerned, Mrs. Beiming still occupied a great position in his heart. And myself How much weight does it occupy in his heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "Don''t you like it?" The man looked at the woman in front of him. He had a deep look in his eyes. He didn''t know why, and suddenly called out the name. It''s like - I''ve called many times before. "The king of Beiming comes." Mu Wuxin raised his head, looked at the man in front of him, and said seriously, "if, one day, I and your mother want to fight each other? You Who would you choose? " Mu Wuxin knows that he and Mrs. Beiming can never get along with each other at ease. Because she killed her parents indirectly. In her heart, Prime Minister Mu and his wife are already their parents. What''s more, at the beginning, Mrs. Beiming also shot Murong glass to kill herself. In contrast, Mu Wuji actually hated Beiming lady even more. The woman''s beautiful and exquisite face is full of solemnity, without the slightest joking appearance. A pair of deep glass like beautiful eyes, staring at the man in front of her, she said, "who would you choose for the coming of the North Sea King?" "Muer, why do you want to ask such a question? I''m sure it won''t happen to you." Man''s eyebrows, can''t help but frown, to Mu Wu Xin Dao. The tone was a little unpleasant. "The king of Beiming, I''m not joking with you. If I see your mother, I don''t know if I can resist not killing her, and Murong glass." "I have no intention of admiring." The man''s tone also became gloomy and said to her, "you don''t have to rely on me. I like you. You are so reckless! What did my mother do to you? " "She''s sorry for me everywhere! Beiming Junlin, I can not kill your mother, but if I want to live with her, I tell you, no way! You''d better not take me to see her Otherwise, according to Mrs. Beiming''s aversion to his own temperament, Mu has no intention to know whether he can bear it or not! After all, she has never been a generous person. "What happened between you?" Beiming king Lin also heard this meaning, and then asked the woman in front of him. "Do you really want to know?" At this time, to see this man''s attitude, admiration of the heart, suddenly a lot of cold. However, at this time, she did not want to endure any longer. "Yes." The man nodded, originally with a bit of gentle eyes, instantly turned into a cold, "mu''er, no matter what misunderstanding you have with my mother, I will try my best to repair the relationship between you." "Ha ha! Repair, can you bring people back from the dead? " Mu Wuxin sneered. His delicate face was full of sarcasm. "Beiming Junlin, I tell you, your mother killed my parents indirectly. When she was in the lower world, she and Murong Liuli united together to kill me. I fell into a cliff and my life hung on the line. If it wasn''t for the master''s rescue, you would not have seen me now!" "No way!" The man who heard this sentence denied at the first time, "mu''er, there must be some misunderstanding among them. At that time, I will find out. However, you can''t slander your mother like this before I find out clearly." Although the king of Beiming has not much memory for his wife, she is also his mother after all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "So you don''t believe me." Mu Wuxin suddenly did not have the strength to roar, but some indifferent looking at the man in front of him, his heart seemed to suffocate the general pain. Yeah. She should have expected it. After all, there is still a big difference between herself and Mrs. Beiming. Mu Wuxin clearly knows that this man has lost his memory, but she is still a little cold hearted. It can also be said that it is lost He used to love her so much! But now She knew that if it went on like this, both of them would be more injured, so, it''s better to Forget it! "King of Beiming, I''ll ask you again for the last time, you Don''t really believe me. " Mu has no heart to gaze at the man in front of her, her eyes twinkle with tears. She tries to hold back the tears that are about to fall down, and says to the man in front of her. "Mu''er, I don''t believe you, but you have to wait for me to find out. If my mother really did such a thing..." "If she did, what would you do? She would say that all she has done is for you. I am just a lowly woman in the lower world. How can I be worthy of the young master of the Beiming family? " Mu has no intention to see the man''s hesitation. She forgot that the man in front of her had not been her husband. "Muer!" Men for a time, suddenly some can not come back to this problem. If it''s true How can he choose? "The king of Beiming comes, or we''ll stop here for a while." Mu has no heart to look at the man in front of her, and her tone is a little resolute. She doesn''t want to go on. She can''t continue to be with this man as if nothing had happened. She can''t do it! Besides, she also killed Murong Liuli. Since the matter was ordered by the Beiming lady, Mu didn''t know that the Beiming lady would definitely protect Murong Liuli. Plus Murong glass Or the man''s fiancee. "No way!" Heard the woman''s words, the king of Beiming refused without thinking about it! The man''s heart, floating up a fury, staring at her dead, eyes dyed with a thick haze, grabbed her thin shoulder way, coldly opened his mouth: "Muer, I will not let you go." Senhan''s tone, with a bit of paranoia. "But I want to let go of you. You are not the king Lin of Beiming I know. My king''s landing of Beiming has never been like this." Mu didn''t want to look at the gloomy man in front of him. His heart suddenly became colder and colder, "the king of Beiming comes here. Since the family of Beiming is so good, then, you can go back." At the beginning, Mu Wuxin thought that, in fact, there was no big deal. If he didn''t come to find himself for a long time, then he would go to look for him! But now When they found him, everything was not what they had expected. There is a deep estrangement between them. Mu Wuxin can''t let go of the hatred of Beiming family and Murong family and go to be with this man. Mu has no intention to admit that he is very selfish, especially when he sees this man and defends the wife of Beiming, her heart is even more unhappy, even if she knows that this man has lost their original memory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 She knew that the man had lost his memory. If he had not, he would not have been. He would have been on his side. However, her heart, or can not help but blame the man. "Beiming Junlin, I''m leaving. When you go back and find out, you can come to me again. I want to calm down and rest assured that you won''t miss me, because I have to kill Murong glass with my own hands!" At this time, Mu unintentional eye son, rise, is the killing intention that silk does not cover up! She broke away from the man''s hand and left without hesitation. At this time, the man, stunned in situ, looking at the woman so left his sight, there are some can not react. It''s just A thought of women''s words, the man''s eyes, or can''t help but become deep up, in an instant, he changed the direction, toward the East. That''s in the direction of the Beiming family. After Mu Wu Xin left Beiming Junlin, he always went to the front. After about half a month or so, she had changed her face and disguised herself as a man. Since she was separated from Beiming Junlin, she has been in the forest. At the beginning, Mu Wuxin was still on the periphery. There were no spirit animals. If there were some, they were also low-level ones. Now, the more she goes inside, the higher the level of strength of the spirit animals inside. At this time, it was late at night. Mu Wuxin set up a border and tried to hide his information. After all, if those spirit beasts smell the smell, they will surely come towards their own direction! This forest, also do not know what kind of forest, all more than half a month, desolate! However, after crossing the forest, maybe you can find some small towns or villages! Mu Wuxin raised her head and looked at a dark sky. Her eyes were dark and sad. She suddenly felt that I seemed to be impulsive that day. It''s just She also does not regret, long pain is better than short pain, moreover, she still does not want to let go of Murong Liuli. As for the words of Mrs. Beiming, let it be! Mu unintentional eyes dark, eyes across a deep cold awn, if, when the time comes, Beiming lady still don''t want to let go of himself, then, she will not be polite! She did not care about the original, because she killed the prime minister Mu and his wife, which is very good. "Woo Hoo --" all of a sudden, there was a clear wolf voice around! The back of admiration has no intention, all of a sudden it is stiff! Although - I have set a boundary, but the wolf''s sense of smell is still very sensitive, should not Will you find yourself here? Although she is now in the tree, but these wolves are powerful wolves, and do not know what level It''s normal to be able to climb trees! At this time, the admiration has been praying in the heart, do not let the wolves find themselves, otherwise, it will be over! She doesn''t want to be cool yet! However, for mu Wuxin''s prayer, God seems not to come true. Not long after, Mu Wuxin saw the tree under him, condensed several pairs of green eyes, looking at himself here! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Living here so many nights, Mu Wuxin is still the first time to meet a spirit beast, usually in the daytime! And now Looking at the pair of green eyes below, I couldn''t help thinking about how to get rid of myself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Before she can think too much -- suddenly! The wolves below have begun to attack her! Mu Wuxin set a border at this time, so they did not attack themselves! It''s just, it hit the border! Damn it! According to the present situation, I''m afraid I can''t support it for too long! I don''t know how many wolves there are below. As long as there are no more than 100 wolves, she should still be able to deal with them. at this time, she was careless and looked at the wolves attacking her. She took out a small whip from her own space and threw a few lashes at the wolves below! Taking advantage of the next wave of wolves has not been attacked against their own moment, to find the opportunity of admiration, the moment will fly towards another tree! And at this time, the wolves behind have been chasing after! Her current strength, want to deal with this group of wolves, can only be regarded as barely strong! But, if she could, she didn''t want to face this group of wolves! After all, if you are injured, you will be in danger in this forest at that time! After all, there are so many spirit animals here. They all have human smell and are very sensitive. Just like this group of wolves, they are not injured. Although they don''t smell any human blood, they still find themselves! Otherwise, she would not have been chased so miserably now! At this time, the sky is dark, she can hardly see any moonlight, but fortunately, now her own strength, even in the dark, she can see a lot of things. Although compared with the daytime or to blur some, but also always better than nothing to see! Mu Wuxin has been running towards the front of the crazy, on the way, she found that her aura was losing very fast, after all, she was running desperately, consuming more Aura is normal! At the same time, she also took out the elixir from her own space and took it. Although the consumption of aura could never compare with that of her own, it was better than none! On the way, Mu Wuxin really took several bottles of pills, but still couldn''t throw off a group of wolves behind him! If not the strength does not allow, she really want to chop this group of wolves! Suddenly, Mu Wuxin seems to see that there is a light not far from the front - I don''t know if there is someone! However, there is an intuition hidden in her heart. There should be someone in front of her, otherwise, there will be no fire! Think, Mu unintentional instant in the heart of a bet, in case you want to really someone, that small life can be saved! What''s more, she thinks that the strength of those who can appear here should also be good, otherwise, it should not be possible to appear here. So, after a while, Mu Wuxin came to the fire not far away. At this time, the wolf did not find their own choice Is this a strong one? After all, they are also very sensitive to the breath of the strong, and they can clearly detect it. Therefore, if there is a strong human spirit, the spirit animals will automatically avoid it and are not willing to fight against it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 At this time, Mu didn''t want to see that there was a pheasant on the fire in front of him. It was just the smell It''s still a little bit worse! In an instant, I also felt a little hungry. I took out some seasoning from my own space and sprinkled it on it In an instant, a spicy fragrance diffused in the air. She looked around, but instead of eating, she sat where she was. "Master, are you hungry? I can roast chicken, and in my space, there are excellent drinks, which can be rarely heard in the world. Would you like to come out and have a try Mu didn''t want to try and called around. However, for a while, she did not find anyone to pay attention to her! Is it difficult to Is it her delusion? There''s no one here at all? But Mu does not want to feel some unlikely, because she can clearly feel that at this time, someone is staring at himself! Since If the other party doesn''t come out, then Forget it! Mu Wuxin looked at the roast chicken in front of her. After thinking about it, she still didn''t eat it. Moreover, she put it aside. Then, she took out some food that had been prepared from her own space and began to gnaw it! She has been wandering in this forest for more than half a month, and has not yet gone out. When she soared into the sky, she saw the boundless shape of the forest, and did not know how long it would take for her to go out. Just when Mu didn''t want to think about it, he suddenly felt his head and came with a slight pain! Mu did not have the intention to look around in an instant, but did not find any trace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, at this time, I was more able to make sure that there were people around him. However, this man is really deep enough to hide! Looking at the roasted chicken filled with a fragrance on the ground, he glanced at his cunning, then took out his dagger and broke the roast chicken in front of him one by one! Then, she took out some drinks from her own space. Her wine was given to her by the king of Beiming not long ago. She knew that the things that the man handed were not bad. Therefore, in order to lead out the people in the dark, she took out all the wine. It''s a long night with wine and meat. It''s a wonderful thing. It''s just a pity He''s not here! In Mu Wu''s mind, I can''t help but recall the little things they had done in Dongxuan continent before The emperor''s visit to Beiming after he lost his memory Let her feel that some can not face, and, even more, there is no way to face the fact that Mrs. Beiming and Murong Liuli killed her parents. She admitted that she loved Beiming Junlin very much and wanted to stay with him for the rest of her life. However, she did not follow the blood of prime minister Mu and his wife to keep them together. She can''t do it. She takes everything as if it didn''t happen. Only Mrs. Beiming won''t kill her, but she also needs to pay some price. In the past, Mu Wuxin sometimes thought, maybe when his strength was stronger, the mother-in-law of Beiming would not despise herself so much, just, behind She figured it out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 It''s just, behind her, she finds herself wrong. The Beiming family needs Beiming Junlin, but it doesn''t need a woman from the lower world to become the future Beiming young lady. Therefore, if they want to be together, the Beiming family will never agree. After a while, Mu did not want to react. At this time, she could not help taking up a piece of delicious meat and saying slowly, "this taste is really good, plus this good wine..." Mu Wuxin tut tut two times, then intend to eat up! "Girl, if you eat my roast chicken, should you give me some wine?" In the air, came an old voice. Although Mu Wuxin heard the voice, but did not see people. "Master, don''t you want to play hide and seek with me for a lifetime?" Mu did not want to sit lightly, looked around at the side, saw no one, then did not lift the head and picked up two pieces of meat to eat slowly. On the other side, I tasted the jade wine, and it looked very comfortable. "You girl, don''t you really want to leave some for the old man? It''s so unkind! " At this time, the wind startled to fall, but heard the direction of the sound source. She raised her head and instantly saw that an old man had appeared in front of her The body seems to wear some ragged, but, that pair of eyes, but extremely goblin then, a look is not ordinary people! Also, if it is ordinary people, how can those wolves let go of themselves? Just at that time, she beat a lot of wolves, and the wolf, but the most united and the most revengeful! The only explanation is that the pressure emanating from the old man is so strong that there is no spirit beast near here "I don''t know your name, elder?" At this time, the wind was startled and looked at the old man in front of him and asked slowly. Smell speech, the old man did not answer Mu Wuxin for the first time, but went forward and took Mu Wuxin''s roasted chicken. Then, she took the wine in front of her and drank it. After a sip of wine, the old man looked at the woman in front of her and said, "girl doll, where did you get this drink?" "From a man." Stinky man! Mu has no intention of the tone, with a bit dull way. "But, girl, how do you know I like drinking?" At this time, the old man couldn''t help looking at the wind in front of him and asked. "The air is full of wine, and there are bones on the ground that have been gnawed away. It''s hard to know." Smell speech, the face of the old man, it seems that there is no slightest change, but the heart But can''t help but surge up! I didn''t expect that the observation of this girl doll was so meticulous! He really looked down on the girl doll! "Girl doll, if you want to know my name, you may as well tell me what your name is and where you come from." The tone of the old man, it sounds a little bit drunk, but mu Wuxin doesn''t believe that the old man in front of him is drunk! I''m afraid it''s people who are intoxicated! "Good." However, Mu Wuxin didn''t refuse, and then he said calmly, "my name is mu Wuxin. What about the old master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "Unintentional, unintentional..." When the old man heard the speech, he couldn''t help but take a look at it. He was not interested in it. She was dressed in black, and her face was absolutely gorgeous. However, her small face looked a little cold, which was worthy of being called unintentional. "Your name has something to do with you!" The old man couldn''t help but smile and said, "little girl, I think I''m in favor with you. I''ll tell you my real name, old man. My name is Qin Ming." "I see." Mu Wuxin heard the old man''s words, the color of her eyes on her face did not change. But at this time, it was the old man who was not happy! Looking at Mu Wuxin''s appearance of not shocked at all, in a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "girl, do you know who I am?" "Qin Ming, is it a pseudonym There is not much emotion on Mu''s unintentional face. For her, the old man in front of her is just a spirit with more powerful strength! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was silent for a moment. After that, the pair of slightly muddy eyes, but he couldn''t help staring and said, "girl, are you sure you don''t know who I am?" "So, who else can you be?" She has just arrived here, and she is not very familiar with it. It is very good to know what region it belongs to. As for the "celebrities" here, she has not really had a deep understanding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Qin Ming, looking at Mu Wuxin''s indifferent face, suddenly got a little unconvinced in his heart. This stinky girl, is it hard to be true that he has no heart? After hearing his name, he was not surprised at all! "I''m Qin Ming, a pharmacist. Are you sure you don''t know me?" Qin Ming knows that his name as a pharmacist has almost spread all over the land of lingxu. However, the girl in front of him has never heard of himself??? How could that be possible! "I don''t know!" Mu Wuxin looked at the old man with great pride. Everyone wanted to know his appearance. In an instant, he began to say, "old man, isn''t he a pharmacist?" "Stinky girl! Tell me again, what is no, just a pharmacist. If you say this outside, I''m afraid you won''t live until the next day! " Looking at Mu Wuxin''s appearance, Qin Ming can''t help but feel that the girl''s temperament is too arrogant! "Do you know how many pharmacists there are in lingxu? How many can reach my level? " Looking at Mu Wuxin or a pair of light, very indifferent appearance, I don''t know why, Qin Ming''s heart, all of a sudden is not straightforward up! "I don''t know. Even if I do, who is not a pharmacist?" Mu didn''t mean to lift his chin and said to the old man. What is Who is not a pharmacist? Is it difficult to On the old man''s wrinkled face, there was a look of shock Is this smelly girl also a pharmacist??? "Don''t be nervous, old man. As you think, I''m also a pharmacist." "No! You girl, don''t you claim to be a pharmacist just because you want to be a fat man? " Qin Ming came to Mu Wuxin''s face, a pair of eyes with a look of inquiry, staring at her way. If she was really a pharmacist How can you not know your name? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Smell speech, Mu Wuxin did not speak, just silently looked at the old man, and then, he looked at the wine in front of him. "Stinky girl, otherwise, you take out your pill to the old man and I will see it. I believe that you are a pharmacist!" "Why do I need you to believe it?" Mu did not care about the old man in front of him. He didn''t believe himself. "You Qin Ming''s words stopped in an instant! This smelly girl looks good, even she has a bad temper! It stinks more than myself! "Don''t you want to learn from me?" The old man looked at the admiration in front of him. Although he looked at his strength a little bit worse, the bad girl''s temperament was quite suitable for his eyes. "I don''t want to." She can make pills by herself, and the contents in the book of refining herbs have been improved to the point that even three-year-old children can refine them! In addition, the level in it was recorded in detail to the ten level pills, which contained almost all the pills. Therefore, why did she recognize the master? Isn''t this an obvious way to take advantage of the old man? Therefore, Mu Wuxin does not have that interest! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the old man almost jumped up after hearing this sentence. He immediately burst, and said to the Mu Wu in front of him, "little girl, even if you are really trying to get, I don''t blame you. I don''t believe you don''t know how many people are scrambling to be my apprentice..." "Smelly old man! Don''t you understand me Mu Wuxin said with a black face, "I said, I don''t want to be your apprentice, and I already have a master, much better than you!" Mu Wuxin does not lie. She already has a master, that is the demon God! Moreover, for mu Wuxin, the ability of demon God is much more reliable than the current old man! "What Hearing that this smelly girl already has a master and is more powerful than herself, Qin Ming immediately said to Mu Wuxin, "what''s your master''s name? I want to see who is more powerful than me Qin Ming!" On Mu''s unintentional face, he showed a light smile. Then, he opened his mouth to Qin Ming and said, "my master has been away from the secular world for many years." Mu Wuxin means that he is not willing to answer. "Stinky girl, you''re not lying to the old man, are you?" Qin Ming looked at Mu Wuxin and suddenly began to speak with some doubts. However, the appearance of this smelly girl doesn''t seem to be lying. Is it hard to say that she is really so bad? This stinky girl doesn''t look up to herself! Xu was so used to being admired for many years, so Qin Ming, seeing that Mu Wuxin had heard his name, was unwilling to be his apprentice, and suddenly he was not willing to be his apprentice! "What are you doing Mu has no intention to dislike the tunnel. He can''t help thinking that this smelly old man is too narcissistic! I really think everyone wants to be his apprentice! "Then show me your refined pills!" "By what?" "With your strength so weak, if there was no old man, you would have been eaten by the wolves just now!" Qin Ming''s arrogant and coquettish snorted twice, smoothed and smoothed some slovenly beard, an old face full of wrinkles was about to rise to the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 ¡°¡­¡­¡± She could not refute this sentence. Because Mu Wuxin''s current strength is just a high-level building spirit. Generally speaking, her strength is really low among the lingxu mainland. It''s just "Stinky girl, why don''t you talk?" Looking at Mu Wuxin''s silent appearance, Qin Ming said in an instant. "Ha ha, master, what do you want me to say?" Mu has no intention to look at this old man, a pair of bad intentions how, the eyes can''t help but micro squint up. Although the old man doesn''t look like a bad man, he is not very interested in it! "You said you were a pharmacist? If you can prove it to me, old man, I''ll send you out of this forest safely, OK? " After hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help being silent for a moment. Now, his own strength is just to build the spirit level, and the spirit beast here is even higher than himself What''s more, I don''t know what danger is waiting for me If she promised the old man, she would just take out a pill for him, but for herself, she could get a security It''s not a loss for me to trade like this! "All right, but are you sure you can get me out safely?" "Of course, I''m Qin Ming, but I''m an eight level pharmacist. How could I lie?" "Eight steps?" Mu didn''t want to look at the old man in front of her. She thought that the old man was so old, at least he was a ninth grade pharmacist! I didn''t expect it. It''s just eight steps! For mu unintentional words, Qin Ming thought that she was shocked by her own strength. In an instant, she said happily, "of course, little girl, the master in your mouth is so powerful, can''t you not become an eighth order pharmacist?" "You are so old, how can you be an eighth order pharmacist?" With obvious dislike, he cast a glance at Qin Ming Dao. "Stinky girl, what are you talking about!" Hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, Qin Ming almost couldn''t help turning his eyes and fainting. The old man''s chest suddenly rose and fell. It seemed that he was very angry. He said to Mu Wuxin, "do you know how rare it is to be a level 8 pharmacist? Even in the central imperial city, there are very few pharmacists who can become eighth grade pharmacists. " However, looking at this smelly girl''s appearance, it seems that she dislikes the eighth level pharmacist. "I know, master, you are calm. I''m just saying it casually, so you can''t hear anything." Looking at the old man''s reaction so big, the admiration of the lips, instantly hook up a skin smile meat do not smile radian way, "this is my refined out of the pill, you see." Mu Wuxin took out a pill from his own space and gave it to the old man in front of him. After Qin Ming took the pill bottle, he immediately said to Mu Wuxin, "little girl, are these pills refined by you, first-order or second-order?" "Don''t you know by looking at it?" After all, didn''t the old man say he was an eighth order pharmacist? Then, he should be able to recognize the pills refined by her fourth level pharmacist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 After hearing the words, Qin Ming opened it with half a doubt. After a while, Qin Ming smelled a fresh and elegant smell, which came out from the inner Dan bottle! In an instant, his body was stiff in place Because, only he knows, what does the smell from the bottle represent Is it difficult to No! How can this be possible? The refining method of this kind of pill has been lost for a long time, and almost no one can refine it. How can this smelly girl refine it? The old man with doubts in his heart could not help pouring all the pills he had opened into his hands. When he saw the round and plump pills lying in his hands, sending out a clear light and elegant fragrance, his hands could not help shaking with it! "This This is What... " The old man''s eyes, looking at Mu Wu Xin, asked. "Fu Ling Dan." After taking it, it can quickly recover aura. "Reply Fu Ling Dan The old man''s hand with the pill became more trembling! And, if he didn''t guess wrong, the grade of the pill should have been close to perfection! Even if you are an eight level pharmacist, you can''t make such a pure pill with such good quality! However, the little girl in front of her can. Although her strength seems very low, the talent of the pharmacist is incomparable! He has seen so many people, but no one is better than the girl in front of him. The position of a pharmacist is very respectable no matter where he is. Especially, the more capable the pharmacist is! "What''s the problem?" Looking at the old man''s excited appearance, Mu asked coldly, "isn''t it just a pill? What do you do when you''re so excited? " "This is more than just a pill!" The old man''s voice, with obvious trembling, was very excited and said, "little girl, can you deceive the old man? Tell me, is this pill really made by you?" The old man''s proud old face was watching the wind fall, and his eyes were full of expectation "Well." Mu did not have the heart to coldly promise a sentence, the tone shows obviously displeased way, "so, elder generation still have what matter?" "Master The old man gazed at the woman in front of him for a long time, and almost couldn''t help kneeling down to her! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Mu Wuxin''s delicate face showed a look of amazement. The old man did not have a fever, or Did she take the wrong medicine before she came? An eight level pharmacist calls a fourth level pharmacist a master! It''s like, being able to be my grandfather''s age, yelling at my father''s horror! "Master, why don''t you take me as a disciple? I would like to stay with the master all my life! " He was shocked by the woman''s talent for refining medicine! Top grade pills - you know, it is almost the dream of all pharmacists to refine the perfect elixir! However, there is almost no chance for this dream to come true, because in lingxu mainland, all of the top-quality pills have actually disappeared. Now, when the best pills come out again, how can people not be excited??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "Old man! Did you take the wrong medicine? " Mu has no intention to look at the old man in front of him. One second, he still lets himself be his apprentice. The next, he wants to worship himself as a teacher??? This gap is too big! "Master, I''m serious. I really want to be your apprentice!" "Why?" This old man, how could he let his face down like this? "Master, to be honest, I want to learn from you how to make the best pills." Qin Ming was very honest, and he did not beat around the bush. "Oh! You''re honest, but I''m not interested in taking an apprentice like you! " Mu Wuxin glanced at the old man in front of him, and then said, "however, it''s not impossible to teach you to refine the best pills. It''s just that I have conditions!" The old man''s strength looks good. If he can be kept by his side, it''s good. After all, her strength is really weak now. If no one protects her, she can''t walk out of this forest. Moreover, Mu Wuxin has no idea about lingxu mainland. This old man is an eight level pharmacist, and he can be regarded as a powerful man. "Master, if you have any conditions, just mention it. Even if I can''t do it, I will try my best to find someone to help you." At this time, Qin Ming has been fascinated by the best pills. Let alone Mu Wu''s intention to ask for a condition, even if she proposes 100 conditions, as long as he can do it, he will certainly help her! "In fact, it''s nothing, but you have to protect me for ten years. After ten years, I will teach you how to make the best pills." Of course, in the course of this decade, if the old man behaves well, he can teach him in advance. However, he didn''t want to open his mouth. Otherwise, who knows the temperament of the old man! "Master, are you serious?" The old man was thick skinned. Even if Mu Wuxin didn''t admit that he was his master, he also started to shout with thick face. "Who is your master?" At this time the admiration has no intention, after hearing this sentence, the facial expression instantly then black to sink down the way. "You, master, you are my master. Don''t worry, master. One day, the master will accept me." What''s more, he has plenty of time. In these ten years, if he can accompany the master, he is afraid that he can not become her apprentice? Looking at the old man in front of him, his turbid eyes radiate light and stare at himself. At this time, I feel a little speechless! This old man, I didn''t expect to be so persistent! "By the way, old man, what are you doing here?" "Master, I came here to find a miraculous medicine. Originally, I planned to leave tomorrow. I didn''t expect to meet the master tonight. Fortunately, I didn''t leave in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t meet the master!" In this way, I miss the chance to become a top-notch pharmacist! "Well, how long will it take to get out of this forest?" After all, Mu Wuxin is the first time to come here, so, I don''t know very well. "Probably, it will take four or five days. After all, the forest is quite large. By the way, master, where do you want to go?" Qin Ming asked Mu Wuxin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 At this time the admiration has no intention, also does not bother to tangle this old man to own address! "By the way, do you know where there are lingyuhua?" "Master, what do you want this thing for? This flower is a precious elixir. " "Alchemy, of course." Mu unintentional eyes, a quiet look at the side of the old man, difficult not, he can also take to watch it? "Old man, I have one here. But, master, what pill do you want to refine?" Each pharmacist had different pills in their hands, and they were not many. Therefore, Qin Ming heard that Mu Wuxin wanted Lingyu flower, and he could not help wondering what pill she wanted to refine. "A pill for promotion." The woman light ground opens a way, cold red lip slowly vomited out a few words. At this time, Qin Ming didn''t care how cold the tone of admiration was. Just hearing these words, his blood began to boil in an instant! He almost knelt down. His muddy old eyes were very excited. Looking at the admirer in front of him, he asked him, "master, when you refine pills, can you let me have a look? Don''t worry, I will never copy your Dan Fang." Only the pharmacist himself can know how precious the elixir''s prescription is. If a pill is worth a hundred taels, then a pill is worth a million taels! Danfang is almost the lifeblood of a pharmacist. Very few people will pass it on to others, unless He is his own disciple. "Yes, as long as you can help me find lingyuhua." But is to see his alchemy just, even after watching, as long as he has this ability, he has learned what he sees. Then, Mu does not care! After all, the old man is also an eighth grade pharmacist. To be a bodyguard for himself, he is really wronged by outsiders! However, since he wants to get the method of refining the best elixir from his own body, he naturally has to pay some price. After all, there is nothing for nothing in the world, and the old man can barely see it well. Therefore, he doesn''t mind if he doesn''t want to. "Really? Thank you, master As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately took out a yellow flower from his own space ring, handed it to Mu Wuxin and said, "master, when can you start refining medicine? So that I can have a look at it? " "Right now." Although she was promoted only a short time ago, her foundation is almost solid, so if she is promoted again, it will be nothing. As long as the follow-up can be a good solid foundation. At the same time of refining medicine, you can also exercise your aura, which can be regarded as a solid foundation. Or, Mu Wuxin will practice more spiritual skills. After all, her strength still needs to be greatly improved. Otherwise, she will have to deal with Murong family at that time How to deal with Murong glass, as well as - Beiming lady. "Thank you very much, master!" Hearing this sentence, the old man''s face immediately raised a brilliant smile, "master, don''t worry, I will be here to protect your Dharma and won''t let anything disturb you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Mu Wuxin glanced at the old man beside him, and didn''t say anything. He just nodded. Then, he took out the alchemy stove from his own space and put it in front of him. At this time, the old man''s eyes have been falling on Mu unintentionally, and the old man is very careful to see every little movement of her, for fear of missing something in general. At this time, the admiration had no intention. Naturally, she knew the old man''s mind, but she did not put it in her heart. If it is so easy to learn, she doesn''t mind letting the old man see it. After all, if the old man can learn, it would be a good thing to go out and save people. However, Mu didn''t know that without his own teaching, the old man could not learn no matter how he looked at it! From her own space, she took out all the things and put them aside. Then, she carried the spirit source and poured it into the furnace. After a while, the whole process of alchemy lasted about an hour! However, Mu Wuxin succeeded! Most pharmacists spend about two hours on refining pills. When Mu Wuxin made pills, he was surprised to see how short it took Mu Wuxin to make pills! Seeing the steaming mist from the furnace, he could not help but look at the Mu Wu in front of him and said, "master You How can you make pills so fast Besides, it''s still the best pill! It''s not an ordinary pill. "Quick?" Mu Wuxin light mouth, "I also play as usual, usually I refine pills, almost all at this time." Unless you are promoted to be a pharmacist, it will take longer to refine pills. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man who heard this sentence was speechless! However, the heart can not help saying: Master, do you know that you are easy to be beaten when you say this??? "Master, can you show me the pills you refined?" "Well." Mu has no heart and coldly agreed. At this time, Qin Ming almost can''t wait to open the furnace cover. In an instant, a steam of hot air floated out in an instant. Half a moment later, Qin Ming saw five pills lying inside! And, each pill is very full, sending out a light and elegant fragrance! This is Promotion Dan? Mu Wuxin took out a pill bottle and put it into it. However, she divided the five pills into two bottles and gave one to the old man in front of her. "This pill will be given to you. Although your strength seems to be very strong, you can still be promoted after taking the next pill." "Well, I''m going to take some pills. Go away and don''t disturb me." The tone of admiration is very cold. Looking at Mu Wuxin handed his pills, the old man couldn''t help but be stunned in situ. The next second, his face immediately raised a brilliant smile! "Thank you very much, master!" After getting the pill, the old man immediately picked it up happily. "Master, since you want to be promoted, then I will go to one side to help you protect the Dharma." "Well." Mu Wuxin put away the stove, after, the casual clothes used two pills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 At this time, her strength is already building spirit level. After taking these two pills, I don''t know where my strength will be promoted! After taking the elixir, she felt that there was a lot of aura around her, which flowed into her elixir field, and a heat flow rose, which flowed in her limbs! Next moment! Her body, then floating up a strong light, looking at the particularly dazzling! This holy light in the forest immediately attracted many spirits and beasts! After the next moment, I saw the strength of the woman, and I was promoted to be the true spirit rank in an instant! Low level, intermediate level, until the high level, just stopped! After a moment, Mu did not want to put away his aura. After a long time, she opened her eyes. At this time, Qin Ming then appeared in front of Mu unintentionally. Looking at the great change of her strength, she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes! "Teacher Teacher Master! Your strength... " Didn''t she just build the spirit steps? Why is it now a real spirit level advanced? That''s a whole class leap! It seems that Qin Ming can''t believe his eyes. Ordinary people want to be promoted to a higher level, but it''s even more difficult, but Her promotion is a class! This gap is not too big! Qin Ming knows that after taking pills, people with good talent will be promoted more than ordinary people. On the contrary, even if they take the pills for promotion, some will not be promoted! "What''s the problem?" Woman''s tone, with a bit cold, looking at the old man in front of him, cold tunnel. "No --" Qin Ming saw Mu Wuxin''s cold eyes, where dare to say there is any problem! At this time, Qin Ming looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him. Then, he asked her, "master, do you think the sky is about to light up. Where should we go next?" Smell speech, mu can''t help but raised the eyes, looked at the direction of the sky. The cloud has been covered with the color of fish belly white, with a little red next to it, as if to meet the rising sun. "Do you know if there is any way to get promoted quickly?" Mu Wuxin cast a glance at Qin Ming, an old man. His strength is now an eighth level pharmacist. Looking at his old appearance, his strength should not be worse. The old man should know how to promote quickly. "Master, there are many ways to do this. However, it depends on how you choose. It''s said that there is a fairy pool in Yunsheng sect. It''s very helpful to improve your strength. However, when you soak in it, you will feel pain all over your body, and ordinary people can''t bear it. Although you have other methods, it may lead to later stage The foundation is not stable. " "Well, do you know how to get there If you can choose, Mu Wuxin is to choose the method that can stabilize the foundation. Foundation is the foundation of cultivation. If the foundation is not stable, it will have a great impact on the later cultivation. "Naturally, yunshengzong and I have some kind of friendship, but I don''t know if they would like to borrow the fairy pool. After all, this yunshengzong is also a big sect." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Smell speech, Mu has no heart to nod, then, then open a way, "then go to a cloud to have a look first, when the time comes, there is always a way." If you don''t want to believe it, don''t you have any weakness? At this time - Beiming family. The king of Beiming has returned to Beiming family. The Beiming lady who got the news was very happy. She immediately came to the king''s presence of the North Sea and asked him, "lin''er, you are back at last!" "It''s been a hard time going out to experience! But you don''t know, you go out to experience this period of time, glass can miss you! " "Is it?" Man that piece of cool and beautiful face, with a bit of indifference, a pair of deep eyes, hidden a bit of deep cold inquiry. "Well, mother wants to know where I''ve been?" Man''s tone, with a bit of cold. It''s different from when we treated the lady of Beiming before. At this time, Mrs. Beiming didn''t hear the coldness of the emperor''s presence. Instead, she asked him subconsciously, "well, tell your mother where you''ve been in these days?" Beiming lady''s face, raised a smile. "Dongxuan continent." The man spits out a few words coldly, that pair of eyes son, all the time falls on the body of the North Sea lady. In an instant, the smile on Mrs. Beiming''s face froze in an instant. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the North Sea King Lin in front of her. She almost thought that she had heard wrong, "Lin Lin''er, you say again, where did you go before? " Is it difficult to Did he know everything? No way! Liuli, however, said that she did it very clean. Even if the emperor of Beiming went back, she would not have guessed half of the clues. "Dongxuan land, and also, a trip to the North night country." At this time, the man''s voice was calm, and he said to Mrs. Beiming in front of him, "I heard that there was a princess. On the day after I left, my princess''s whereabouts were unknown, and her parents were killed. I don''t know. But my mother knows about this matter?" "Why How could it be, how could a mother know? " Mrs. Beiming tries her best to stabilize her mood, but her eyes are subconsciously avoiding the sight of the king of Beiming. The presence of the king of Beiming exudes a strong pressure, like a despising king of all living beings, which makes people feel guilty of fear! If facing other people, Mrs. Beiming may be able to refute it without hesitation. However, when facing the king of Beiming, the lady of Beiming is afraid to breathe! "Mother, why? Do you like her so much? " Although, Beiming lady did not admit it, but she has revealed such obvious movements, how can Beiming Junlin not see through? "Lin''er, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Beiming came forward and wanted to grasp the hand of the emperor''s presence. "My mother didn''t understand." The man subconsciously avoided the hands of Mrs. Beiming, and his eyes were cool and said, "I already know. When will my mother hide from me? Or was it the day I recovered my memory? Mother, if I recover my memory, I may do something to disappoint the Beiming family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Beiming Junlin remembers that Mu Wuxin said that she didn''t like the Beiming family, and she was obviously repelled to Beiming lady. If His mother is really the killer who indirectly killed her parents. So - between mu Wuxin and Beiming family, he can only choose one! If this thing is true, then, what is the result of Beiming King landing is very clear. At this time, the king of Beiming could not help thinking If it is true, then how should he choose? At the thought of that beautiful little face, full of hatred, appeared in front of him, the man''s heart, instantly felt a burst of pain like suffocation. He was still inseparable from that woman! At this time, the opposite Mrs. Beiming suddenly remembered what Beiming Junlin had said to herself earlier -- if something happened to Mu unintentionally, he would destroy the whole Beiming family! No mercy! And now, that damned, mean woman, is indeed dead! In the heart of Mrs. Beiming, she couldn''t help being afraid. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the emperor''s presence in front of her. The man in front of her is clearly her son, but he gives her a feeling that strangers are not as good as! Zhang Junmei''s face is full of alienation and indifference. Once upon a time, in Dongxuan land, he was only attracted by that damned and mean woman. It is precisely because, as Mrs. Beiming knows, Beiming Junlin will surely lose his memory after he returns to his family and accepts the complete inheritance. Therefore, she just let Murong glass rest assured to kill Mu Wuxin. But now -- looking at the appearance of Beiming Junlin who has already known the truth, Mrs. Beiming suddenly felt that her heart was suddenly cold, and her blood was almost frozen. She looked at the Beiming king Lin in front of her, and her tone was full of pleading meaning, "lin''er! The Beiming family has been passed down for decades. You can''t destroy the family. Your mother is also for you "Lin''er, it''s the mother who begged you! What''s good about that woman? Now that you don''t remember anything, why do you want to explore those things? " Mrs. Beiming''s eyes are red and her face is full of disappointment and sorrow! "Lin''er, even if the mother kneels down to beg you, you can''t destroy the foundation of Beiming family!" With that, Mrs. Beiming really knelt down to the emperor''s presence! The man lifted his aura and made the lady of Beiming stand, but her eyebrows and eyes were cold to the extreme. "From now on, I will not interfere in the affairs of the Beiming family. As for the position of the little master, mother and father should choose another person." The tone of the king''s presence in Beiming is very cold, just like the ice under the snow field in the cold river. The whole body is emitting a kind of extremely cold, which makes people hardly dare to get close to half a minute! At this time, it is really aloof, which makes people feel far away! Cold as if the sky that wipe of winter white moonlight, frozen people''s hearts trembling! "No! may not! Lin''er, you can''t do that! " Mrs. Beiming looked at the emperor''s presence with disbelief! He even Want to give up their position in the Beiming family!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Mrs. Beiming clearly knows what it means if king Lin of Beiming gives up the position of Beiming family. Therefore, how can she agree? The talent of king Lin of Beiming is powerful, which is almost a rare talent of the whole Beiming family for thousands of years. When he was young, he had already reached the strength of Jingling level! And, not to mention now, the situation of the Beiming family is getting worse every day. If Beiming Junlin can marry Murong glass, then, the status of the Beiming family, absolutely no one can shake it! However, at this time, Mrs. Beiming even heard the emperor Lin of Beiming say that she would give up the idea of Beiming family. How could she not be nervous? The king of Beiming took a cold look at his wife and left. Originally, he wanted to come back, but only to prove whether Mrs. Beiming really killed his parents, but now He has the answer. At the thought of that stubborn woman, the man''s heart, then across a touch of complex emotions He knows, maybe It''s hard for her to forgive herself! However, even so, he will go to look for her to come back! At this time - in a twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. In this more than a month, Mu Wuxin was promoted to the fifth level pharmacist. The old man, seeing the speed of his promotion, was so convinced that he didn''t want to talk. At this time, they also came to yunshengzong. Because Qin Ming, after all, is an eight level pharmacist, so he is highly respected wherever he goes. Even the elders of yunshengzong came out to meet Qin Ming. After all, there is only one seventh level pharmacist in their sect. Qin Ming, however, is a rare eight level pharmacist in the whole lingxu continent. So, how can it be ignored? The elder of yunshengzong was a man of a little older grade, and his temples had turned pale. However, the power of Yunsheng patriarch is very strong. There is no doubt about this. "How can master Qin come to my yunshengzong At this time, the patriarch Yunsheng understood that Qin Ming came here because of something. Generally, people like Qin and Ming didn''t go to the Sanbao hall. "Ha ha, Lord Yunsheng said this sentence can be out of the ordinary!" Qin Ming is thick skinned, does not have the slightest embarrassed look on the face, on the contrary is very natural and familiar to open a way. "Oh?" After hearing this sentence, patriarch Yunsheng had a curious look on his face. At the same time, he also looked at Mu Wuxin. When he saw Mu Wuxin, he could feel that this woman must not be simple - she was not only beautiful, but also showed a noble breath, which made people know that she was not a common woman! "I don''t know This is... " The vision of Yunsheng patriarch falls on Mu unintentionally. "Ha ha, master Yunsheng, I''m about to tell you something!" At this time, the master of Yunsheng looked at the master in front of him and said, "this time, we are here to borrow the fairy pool of your sect. I wonder if you can make it convenient for us? If I can, I will certainly repay the Lord. " "This..." After hearing this sentence, master Yunsheng showed a hesitant look on his face -- then, he said, "master Qin, I think you should also know the rules of Yunsheng sect. People who are not Yunsheng sect can never use xianlingchi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "Lord Yunsheng, there is an exception to everything, isn''t there?" With a decent smile on Mu''s unintentional face, he looked at the master of Yunsheng who was in front of him and said, "if Lord Yunsheng agrees to let me use xianlingchi, I can help master Yunsheng to be promoted to one star, how about that?" Hearing this sentence, the master of Yunsheng was stunned at the spot. Then, for a long time, he said, "ha ha, little girl, don''t be too arrogant!" At this time, the Yunsheng patriarch didn''t believe Mu Wuxin''s words at all. Because no one knows his health better than himself. "Ha ha, is it arrogant? Master Yunsheng will know later?" Mu Wuxin''s face, with a confident smile, said to him, "if I have not guessed wrong, there should be some problems with the body of the master Yunsheng, right? Therefore, it should be about a hundred years, and they have not been promoted. " Mu Wuxin didn''t say this casually. She was a pharmacist. In addition, she was assisted by foreign treasures. Therefore, she could easily see the situation in master Yunsheng''s body. Therefore, will be so determined to speak. "Master Qin You Where on earth did you find such a little girl After hearing Mu Wuxin''s words, the master of Yunsheng was stunned for a long time. Then, he looked at the side of Qinming road. At this time, Qin Ming, looking at the excited appearance of master Yunsheng, thought it was Mu Wuxin who said something wrong. In an instant, he showed a guilty smile and said, "well, Lord Yunsheng, she is still young, and she has some indistinct words, so please don''t blame him!" Qin Ming immediately stopped in front of Mu Wuxin, for fear that master Yunsheng would attack her in the next second. At this time, Mu didn''t want to see Qin Ming''s behavior, but her eyes crossed a look of surprise. I didn''t expect that the old man should protect her like this. It''s really trustworthy! However, what makes me speechless is that this old man can''t see whether he is angry or excited? "No, no, no!" Master Yunsheng immediately opened his mouth to Qin Ming, "master misunderstood me. This girl is really correct about my symptoms. If I have not guessed wrong, she should also be a pharmacist?" Can see his disease at a glance, this woman, absolutely not simple! At this time, the Yunsheng patriarch, with his turbid and old eyes, looked at the aimlessness in front of him, with a look of expectation. Since, she can see her symptoms at a glance, then, should also be able to cure for herself? After all, she just said that she could promote herself to one star. If she wanted to promote herself, she would have to cure his hidden disease. Although, Mu Wuxin''s age seems not big, but, inexplicably, Yunsheng patriarch is beginning to believe in Mu Wuxin. "Yes." Qin Ming nodded. He was relieved to hear that master Yunsheng didn''t want to trouble mu. Although he was a pharmacist, he could not beat the leader of Yunsheng sect in terms of strength. After all, he was mainly engaged in refining medicine, while the master of Yunsheng focused on cultivation. "Miss, you just said that you could promote me to one star, which means that you can cure me. Is that true? If the girl can really promote me, then I''ll give you all I can. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 The status of yunshengzong is also well-known in lingxu mainland. "It''s not necessary to give each other with one''s pocket. However, if you have a good elixir for me, I''m not afraid to ask for it. However, my biggest condition is that I want to borrow the fairy pool." If you practice in it, you can really make your strength leap forward. No matter how painful the process is, she is willing to bear it. "Well, as long as the girl can cure the hidden disease on me, I will promise you." "Well." Mu has no heart to nod coldly. At this time, Qin Ming saw the master Yunsheng who had not hesitated to refuse the last second. The next second, he readily agreed, and was stunned. This attitude change is too fast! However, Mu Wuxin''s heart is very clear. At the beginning, the reason why Yunsheng didn''t agree was that he didn''t give him enough benefits. As the patriarch of Yunsheng, he must have no lack of power and money. However, life, for him, can''t buy anything. "Miss, what do you call it?" At this time, the Yunsheng patriarch''s attitude changed greatly. "I have no intention of admiring." The girl replied coldly. "It''s Miss mu, master Qin. Why don''t we go first?" Master Yunsheng looked at the two people in front of him and said with a smile. Soon after, the leader of Yunsheng took them to a pavilion of the sect, and then some people brought the best refreshments and tea. "By the way, I don''t know. How long is the girl going to start treating me?" At this time, the Yunsheng patriarch did not beat around the bush. He was eager to know when his secret disease could be cured. "It depends on when it is convenient for master Yunsheng to use the fairy pool for me." Feng Jingluo opened his mouth slowly. His deep eyes were cold. Then, he took out a bottle and a pill from his own space, and said to the master Yunsheng in front of him, "master Yunsheng, this is a pill for removing toxins in the body, and this bottle is a tonic pill. After taking it, you will feel the effect." "Girl, seriously?" At this time, Yunsheng patriarch, a pair of eyes have been completely shocked by the wind, the pill on his hand to attract. "Naturally, since I dare to come here, I have never thought of cheating the Lord. Of course, the Lord can choose not to believe it." Of course, she would not blame him. "Well, I don''t know when Miss Mu wants to use the fairy pool?" This remark shows that the Lord Yunsheng has agreed to let Mu have no heart to go to the fairy pool. "I would like to go today if I could." She wants to see if the fairy pool is really so powerful "Well, then I will take Miss mu with me now. I just hope that Miss mu can cure my hidden diseases." Yunsheng patriarch''s face, with a deep smile, to Mu Wuxin road. Several people stood up, and then they went in the direction of the fairy pool. Xianlingchi is a holy land in yunshengzong. Only those with talent or high status can enter. Now, Mu Wuxin is an exception! About a quarter of an hour later, they reached the entrance outside the fairy pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "Miss mu, the fairy pool has been cleared out. You can go in at any time." Master Yunsheng said to Mu Wuxin. "Well, I''ll go first. If I don''t come out so soon, please wait for a while." "Good." Although the mouth is agreed to come down, but at this time Yunsheng patriarch, the heart is not satisfied, because, he felt, Mu Wuxin certainly can not insist on a few hours out. Although, if you can soak in the fairy pool for a period of time, the spiritual power will be greatly increased, and it is easy to be promoted. However, the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even he can''t hold on for three hours. What''s more, is it a woman who looks so delicate and tender? Therefore, the master of Yunsheng didn''t believe it. However, Mu Wuxin didn''t care whether the Yunsheng patriarch believed it or not, but walked into it. After crossing the border and entering the Yunsheng pool, the admiration at this time is heartless, and a strong aura comes towards you This aura is really strong Then, Mu Wuxin saw that there was a pool in front of her. The water in it was milky white. She could not help but go there and stretched out her hand. She could not help touching the water below. In an instant, he felt a tingling pain, which was introduced into his own hands, but at the same time, accompanied by a strong spirit, it was introduced into his body. This fairy pool It''s amazing Mu aimless eyes, across a deep look, then, into their own space. When she just came in, she saw the demon God sitting in front of the lotus pond. After seeing Mu Wuxin coming in, he stood up and said, "what do you want to look for when you come in?" "Well, master, have those three little things come out of the door?" "Qinglong is still closed. As for little Linghu and little tiger, they are going to play." "Well, I see." Hearing this sentence, the admiration did not have the heart, immediately began to call two small spirit beasts to come over. Because the two small spirit animals ran a little far away, so, Mu Wuxin was waiting for them in Linglong seven Pavilion. At this time, she has been promoted to the true spirit level, according to the truth, is able to enter the attic to extract a treasure. Taking advantage of the two small spirit animals have not rushed over, Mu inadvertently entered the pavilion inside and began to extract treasures. This time, what she pulled was a bracelet? Mu Wuxin didn''t know what kind of Bracelet it was, and the demon God should be well-informed. Therefore, Mu Wuxin took the bracelet to the demon God and asked him, "master, can you help me see what this is?" The demon God heard the speech and looked down at the heartless bracelet. It was a silver bracelet with a flower carved on it. However, it looked more like an ancient pattern, with a deep sense of mystery! The demon God tried to use the aura and injected it into it, but he didn''t get any response. After a long time, her eyes, can''t help but look at the front of the admiration, she really began to envy his apprentice up! How can I get such a good thing "This bracelet is called Lingyuan jade bracelet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Smell speech, Mu Wuxin is some doubt up, "but, master, I think this bracelet is like a silver bracelet, why should I hand in jade bracelet?" It''s hard to see that it''s not like a jade bracelet "This is a bracelet made of rare silver jade in ancient times. Although it looks like a silver bracelet, it is actually a jade bracelet. Even if you don''t need to practice, this spiritual jade bracelet can also help you absorb aura and transmit it into your body. Moreover, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort than your training speed." "Really!" "Master, I have just come to a fairy pool. If I soak in it, I can greatly improve my cultivation. If I add this Lingyuan jade bracelet, I may soon break through again!" A while ago, although Mu didn''t want to be promoted soon, but no one hoped that his own strength had been standing still. She naturally hopes to be promoted faster. In this way Oh! Murong family. She''s going to put it out sooner or later! Especially Murong Liuli, she will let her pay for what she has done. Even if, at that time, the king of Beiming stands in front of her, she will never let them go. "You..." At this time, the demon God, looking at the admiration in front of him, couldn''t help but be more shocked! This little girl, strength so fast has become a true spirit level! It''s just extraordinary speed. At this time, the demon God can''t help but doubt whether Mu Wuxin is the illegitimate daughter of the heaven. Even if the fortune is too high, the talent is so adverse to the heaven, and has been continuously promoted! "By the way, what level is your medicine refining skill now?" "Now if you refine level 5 pills, there should be no problem. After being promoted in the fairy pool outside, I intend to improve my medicine refining skills." After all, only when you are promoted to the fifth level pharmacist can you give the master Yunsheng treatment. Now, if you want to refine the fifth level pill with your own strength, there is no problem. It''s just that Mu Wuxin wants to be promoted faster. Therefore, he can only practice first. Besides, who knows if he can cure the damned old man at that time, will the old man repent? ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the demon God has no more words to say. What kind of evil disciple did she take back? "They''re back." The demon God''s vision, looked at two already returned small spirit beast, slowly opens a way. "Master Two small spirit animals quickly toward the direction of Mu Wuxin came over, acting like a coquettish to Mu Wuxin way, "master, are you coming in specially to look for us?" "Of course The wind startled and nodded. Then, he said to the two small spirit beasts, "later, I will send you to the fairy pool outside to practice, but the process will be a little painful, so you should bear it." "Yes, master." In the space of the wind, there are still two promotion pills left, so, they gave two little guys to take it! As a result, the last second or build spirit level high-level two small spirit beast, strength not a moment, but also jump several levels, become the same as Mu Wuxin now true spirit level high-level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "Well, now that''s the case, I''ll take you out." At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at the two small spirit beasts, vaguely has to break through the real spirit level and become the spirit of the unreal spirit level. Looking at the two little guys, I know to play all day long, or eat, sleep and eat, but even so, they can also be promoted, this luck and talent, admiration is also very envious! But really envy! When Mu Wuxin came out, at this time, she immediately threw two little guys into the fairy pool. "Master, come down quickly. The aura inside is very strong. We are very comfortable running in it." Small Linghu with that pair of shiny beautiful eyes, looking at Mu Wuxin mouth way. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Mu has no heart but can''t help but frown, "you don''t ache?" Just now, she clearly remembered that even if she put her hand in it, she was very painful, but at the same time, she also got a spiritual source. "Why does it hurt?" Hearing this sentence, the little white tiger looked at the wind, and asked a way in a secluded way. The young voice was full of doubts. Mu inadvertently took off his shoes, took off a coat, and stepped into the fairy pool In an instant, the pain from her feet almost made her fall down. What a pain! In the heart, Mu Wuxin has hurt so much that I can''t help but burst into rude words! However, at the same time of pain, Mu Wuxin also felt that a spiritual source had penetrated into her body, making her feel particularly happy In an instant, Mu did not want to look at the two small animals in front of her, her face, because of pain, looked at with a bit of twisted look. One side of the small spirit Fox and small white tiger, looking at the wind startled fall of the appearance, the heart can not help but rise a look of fear. So, two small spirit beasts looked at each other and said, "white tiger, do you think the master''s appearance wants to eat us?" "Should I don''t think so Small spirit fox unexpectedly also some uncertain mouth way. I almost heard the dialogue, but I didn''t feel angry! Does she really look so terrible now? At this time, Mu Wuxin gradually came to the center of the fairy pool. Because she had a shark pearl in her body, she could breathe freely under the water without fear of water at all. At this time, the water has been submerged in the top of the head. She closed her eyes and felt the pain as if she were in a hurry. However, instead of her eyes, she also got a steady stream of spiritual resources, which was constantly dedicated to her body. So clear pain, let Mu aimlessly hold his fist, even if the nail has been deeply into the flesh of the palm, outflow of bright red blood, but, at the moment, for her, there is not too much feeling Because, the pain from head to foot almost choked her At this time, Mu didn''t know that her blood, like water drops, fell on the ground Because the water in the fairy pool is milky white, everyone can''t see it. What''s in the bottom of the fairy pool in the middle And Mu Wuxin is because he has shark beads, so he dare to come to the center of the fairy pool. Even she had never guessed, but she came to the middle of the water by chance, and she would have an adventure www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 At this time, I didn''t know what happened to the outside world She just closed her eyes and felt the wanton pain invading her body. Clear pain came from all over her body. She had no way to care about what happened in the outside world "Master! Master The little white tiger and the little fox did not feel any discomfort because they were in the fairy pool, so they could see exactly what happened around them At first, they thought that Mu Wuxin was just promoted, but after a long time, they found that things were not as simple as they thought At this time, Mu did not want to, vaguely, it seems to hear someone calling herself, she subconsciously opened her eyes, but there was a burst of dazzling light around her, so that she could not open it. At the same time, Mu Wuxin''s strength also changed from the high level of the true spirit level to the low level of the unreal spirit level. However, at this time, the admiration is still in constant promotion, and the strength has suddenly become intermediate and senior! But the light on her body still did not stop. In an instant, she became a low-level spirit level again! At this point, the light on her body, is to stop. In the fairy pool, peace soon returned. However, because the move of Mu Wuxin''s promotion is too big, almost all the people of yunshengzong have seen the strange direction of the fairy pool in the back mountain! At this time, almost all the people of yunshengzong were boiling up! "What''s the matter? Did anyone in the fairy pool get promoted? " "Who can make such a big noise? It seems that no one has entered the fairy pool these days? If you can make such a big noise, your talent will be extraordinary! " "I heard that a woman came to the sect today and pointed out to enter the fairy pool. You said Is that the woman in it After all, the people of their sects have never heard of anyone making such a big noise. At this time, about this scene, Yunsheng patriarch naturally saw it. At this moment, master Qin opened his eyes and said to him Don''t tell me that she made all the movements in the fairy pool At this time, the patriarch of Yunsheng almost felt suspicious of life. How long did she just go in? How quickly has she been promoted??? At this time, Qin Ming was also blinded. He didn''t know what to say. If he said that Mu Wuxin had been promoted before he came to yunshengzong, would Yunsheng patriarch want to kill him? At this time - has been promoted to the lower level of Jingling level, and slowly opens his eyes. Then, she saw a round head appeared in front of her own -- Mu Wu didn''t think about it. She immediately carried aura in her hand. Just as she was about to attack the object in front of her, she suddenly opened her mouth. "Master ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Heard this master, Mu Wuxin was stunned for a moment. How could she not know when she contracted it? At the same time, Mu Wuxin also found that even if he was in the fairy pool now, his body did not feel any pain. However, those auras continued to enter his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "What are you?" At this time the admiration has no intention, because only saw its head, so, for a time, it is really some difficult to identify. "Master, I am Xuanwu." "Xuanwu?" The Xuanwu of the four sacred beasts? Mu has no heart to smell speech, can''t help but look carefully at the things in front of him, that head, looks like the head of a turtle. "The Xuanwu of the four great beasts?" At this time the admiration has no intention, can''t help but ask a way again. At the same time, since the heart is still a bit unbelievable, how easily did he contract the four great beasts of Xuanwu? Now, she has contracted with the white tiger and the green dragon. If the spirit beast in front of her is really Xuanwu, then if she finds the contract of rosefinch, when she reaches a certain level, then she will be able to rebirth the demon God. "Yes, master, you have just contracted with me here, don''t you know?" At this time, Xuanwu stretched out his long head, facing Mu unintentionally. Mu Wuxin stood up from the water, and then went to the shore. At this time, Xuanwu also went upstream. When it landed on the bank, it instantly became a woman Mu Wuxin naturally saw the change in front of him, and could not help but take a look at the woman who changed from a tortoise to a human. She was dressed in a green dress, 3000 green silk scattered behind her, a small face delicate, water eyes Wang Wang looking at the admiration in front of her. "Master, I am Xuanwu." The woman came to her and said to Mu Wu Xin again. "I see." Looking at the woman in front of her, Mu didn''t mean to nod. She was surprised that Xuanwu was a girl She thought that after becoming a human being, Xuanwu should be a man. "By the way, what strength are you now?" Mu Wuxin looked at the Xuanwu in front of him and asked him a way. "High level of spirit level." Xuanwu replied. That is to say, two levels higher than her! Mu Wuxin nodded, and then his eyes turned to the small spirit Fox and white tiger who were still absorbing the spirit source in the fairy pool. Then, he took back his eyes. "How did I contract with you just now?" On this point, Mu Wuxin has no impression at all. "Master, have you forgotten? Just now you came to the center of the spirit pool, and then the essence blood dropped from your hands and fell on me. So, we made a contract. " However, Xuanwu didn''t tell Mu Wuxin that she was always sealed in the fairy pool. Mu Wuxin was the first human to reach the center of the fairy pool and the first woman to drop blood essence in the center. Xuanwu is the sacred animal of yunshengzong. People of yunshengzong have heard that there is a Xuanwu hidden in their sect. Everyone wants to get her. However, no one knows where Xuanwu is. At present, it happens that the contract was given by Mu unintentionally. "Come here." Mu Wuxin shouts at Xuanwu. Smell speech, Xuanwu then went to Mu Wuxin, also did not ask what she wanted to do, but very obediently came to Mu Wuxin. Mu didn''t mean to speak, but he did stretch out his hand and grasped Xuanwu. Then, he entered the space. When the basaltic reaction came, there was a change of scenery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Where is this, master?" After Xuanwu opened his eyes, he found himself in a strange place. In an instant, he could not help asking Mu Wuxin. "Now you are in my space." Mu Wuxin light mouth way, "from now on, you live here for the time being, on weekdays when you are free, help me look after the miraculous medicine more." "OK." Xuanwu obediently agreed to come down, obedient look like a good girl. Mu Wuxin nodded, and then he walked into the Linglong seven Pavilion. She wanted to see what she could summon this time. However, when Mu Wuxin''s footsteps just stepped into a step, he immediately heard the voice coming from the white. "Master Mu did not want to look back, instantly saw a white fat little milk beast, appeared in front of himself. "What''s the matter?" Mu has no intention to speak to white. "Master, the fifth floor of Linglong seven pavilions has been opened. When you come here in the future, you will be able to practice on the fifth floor. The aura on the top is very rich, but it is dozens of times more than that of the outside world." "Well, I see." Mu Wuxin nodded, and then entered the trial Pavilion. When Mu Wuxin came in, she put her hand on it. After a while, there was a light in front of her. Then she saw a medicine refining stove in front of her Follow in white, see Mu Wuxin actually got this thing, can''t help but a little surprised. Because Mu Wuxin has been promoted two levels in a row. Therefore, Mu Wuxin, who has become the level of jingling, can draw two prizes. When Mu did not intend to put his hand on again, he immediately saw a gold needle in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± These things are already in their own hands. Whether it''s a medicine refining stove or a gold needle, she has no shortage. "In vain, what''s going on?" "Master, the alchemy stove you got is the one left over from ancient times. It''s called honglianye furnace. The rate of alchemy of this furnace is very high, and the refined pills will be more perfect. This set of gold needles, called Bingling gold needles, is much better than the gold needles in the master''s hand. If you don''t believe it, the master can try it at that time." The admiration that hears this sentence has no intention, in the heart is to know. Is not, similar to their own gold needle upgrade version? However, at this time, the admiration did not want to know, just want to know, this red lotus industry furnace, how easy to use. So, after the contract with the red lotus furnace, Mu Wuxin dragged it into the medicine refining Pavilion and began to refine medicine. Now, with her level, there is no problem to refine six level pills. After all, her current strength is already the level of jingling. At this time, if Qin Ming knew that Mu Wuxin wanted to refine the sixth level pill, he would definitely call her abnormal! Who can''t even reach the fifth level? They just skip this level and turn to refining level six pills! However, Mu Wuxin is so crazy. At this time, the woman had already carried a strange fire in her hand, and all the miraculous drugs were ready. Then, she began to slowly put them into the furnace of Honglian industry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 About half an hour later, Mu Wuxin saw the medicinal materials in the furnace, almost all of which had melted. In an instant, he began to transport the spirit Qi to coagulate the pill. After about half a quarter of an hour, the pill was refined. This time, she refined out of the pill, called huipi pill, after taking it, can let her body in a short time, get extremely perfect healing effect. And, even for hidden diseases, it is very effective. Because of this, Mu Wuxin chose to refine this pill. Now, their own level has reached the sixth level, good! Mu Wuxin narrowed his eyes and happily put away the pills. At this time, the green dragon had already awakened. When Mu Wuxin came out, he saw the little green dragon who had already awakened, "master!" After seeing Mu Wuxin, the little green dragon immediately ran to the woman, with soft and cute tone. "Out of the customs?" Seeing that the strength of Qinglong has increased a lot, Mu Wuxin nods with satisfaction. Now Qinglong''s strength has reached the level of jingling, but its strength is even more powerful than Mu Wuxin! Seeing the strength of little green dragon, he said it was impossible not to envy him. After all, he could be promoted only by sleeping. This kind of thing is not too good! "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll come in to see you later. I''ll go out first. You can go and play with them." "Yes, master." Little green dragon is very clever to agree to come down, and did not pester Mu unintentionally. After leaving the space, Mu Wuxin came to the outside, put the little white tiger and the small Linghu into their own space, and then she left. After coming out, Mu Wuxin instantly saw the exit surrounded by people. After seeing her come out, his eyes could not help falling on her body! "Master, you are out." At this time, Qin Ming, seeing Mu Wuxin, immediately went up and whispered, "you don''t know, you are now a celebrity of yunshengzong." ¡°£¿¡± Mu Wuxin looked at Qin Ming in front of him with a head of mist. "What do you mean?" She just went in and practiced. "Master, your strength has been promoted to the level of Jingling again!" At this time, Qin Ming saw the strength of Feng Jingluo, and he was promoted to the level of jingling. He was shocked and fainted in his heart What kind of master did he meet??? Because Qin Ming''s voice was too loud, almost all the people of yunshengzong heard his voice, master. But at this time, Qin Ming did not have the slightest embarrassed look on his face, because he seemed to have seen the bright future of the future! At such a young age, her strength has reached the level of jingling, and she is still a fourth level pharmacist. Her future must be limitless. At this time, Qin Ming didn''t know that Mu Wuxin was no longer a mere fourth level pharmacist, but Six steps!!! However, at this time, Mu did not mean to tell him this thing. If Qin Ming knew it, he might have fainted with excitement. At this time, the master of Yunsheng could not help but look at a group of people behind him and said, "all of you should retreat to practice. If there is nothing, you must not disturb this girl, or you will be punished according to the rules of the clan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Because, the appearance of the yearning not only excellent, even the strength is so strong, naturally will get many men''s favor. Therefore, the Lord of cloud Sheng ordered to open his way. After the saying was exported, almost all the students of yunshengzong, even if they did not give up, had to obey the instructions to leave. At this time, the yearning is to look at the leader of cloud Sheng Zong, "thank you for the fairy pool of the master of cloud Sheng. Two days later, you can treat the cloud born patriarch." At this time, the yearning was heartless, and he opened his way to the leader of cloud life. "I''m saying it!" Cloud life patriarch at this time, not as proud as before, have been afraid to look down on the yearning. His eyes color crossed a deep color, and then he opened his own question in his heart, "by the way, master Qin, is it really your apprentice?" At this time, the master of Yunsheng felt a little mysterious in his heart. You know, Qin Ming is a great eighth level pharmacist. He would willingly recognize a fourth-level pharmacist as master? How can this matter look so mysterious? "Of course not." "I have not promised to make him my apprentice," moo said without hesitation If you are so bold, I''m afraid only this woman will dare to speak. It is not very easy to accept a master who can make a master of the eighth level medicine master, who is able to worship a fourth-level pharmacist. I am afraid it will be only a pity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lord of cloud Sheng didn''t hold out the internal injury. She said that, it was better to say it directly! "Master, in my heart, you are my master. This matter will never change!" Qin Ming saw Mu Wuxin unexpectedly so open, in the heart can not help but be separated from sad! Is he really too bad? Will master be so disgusted with himself? After two days, the patriarch of Yunsheng came to the place where she lived without heart and asked her to help her to treat herself. For this kind of scene, Qin Ming was naturally present. Mowuxin took out the ice Ling gold needle for the cloud life patriarch to use, because, she also wanted to know, this ice Ling gold needle, for the treatment effect, how good! After a moment, Mu Wuxin found that the ice spirit gold needle was inserted into the body of the cloud life patriarch, and then began to automatically suck out the toxins from the body to the outside. In addition, the effect is better. Seeing this scene of the desire, the heart is not but a bit of joy, did not expect, this gold needle is really good. After the treatment, Mu Wuxin took out a bottle of pills from his space, which was lingbingdan. He said to the master of Yunsheng, "this is spirit spirit Dan. After five consecutive days of taking it, the master''s body will be able to recover." "Soul Dan!" Qin Ming, on the other side, has been looking at the body of his yearning, and when she heard her, he was shocked. Although he did not have the Dan side of the spirit Dan, he knew that the spirit Dan was the sixth level pill! "Master, when have you become a sixth level pharmacist?" She doesn''t mean she''s a fourth-level pharmacist? Qin Ming looked at his admiration and said with a grievance. "Master, you are the sixth level pharmacist. Why should I be cheated to be a fourth-level pharmacist?" Thanks to him, he believed her so much! "I didn''t cheat you. I was a fourth-level chemist before, but after I was promoted two days ago, I just went to the alchemy by the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Qin Ming was speechless. He kept his cool and asked Mu Wu Xin, "so, master, did you refine the fifth level pill and then the sixth level pill?" Is there anyone more abnormal than his master??? Qin Ming would like to ask heaven, who is also a human being. Is his master really not his illegitimate daughter? This talent is also abnormal to explode! "You can say that." Seeing that Qin Ming has no bearing capacity at all, Mu Wuxin doesn''t say that he didn''t refine the fifth level pill, but directly crossed this step and jumped to the sixth level. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, after hearing the news, Qin Ming felt as if something had suddenly exploded in his head, and his heart was too shocked to breathe! A moment later, Qin Ming fell down in front of Mu unintentionally -- "master Feng, is master Qin OK?" Looking at Qin Ming suddenly fainted, at this time Yunsheng patriarch, can''t help but some worry, eyes to Mu Wuxin. "It''s OK." Mu Wuxin glanced at Qin Ming on the ground, took out his gold needle, stabbed at Qin Ming''s acupoint, and then pulled it out. A moment later, Qin Ming, lying on the ground, opened his eyes slowly. "Master!" Qin Ming looks at Mu Wuxin in front of him. He is very firm in his heart. No matter when Mu Wu is willing to admit himself, he will also become her apprentice! Qin Ming felt that if she insisted on, she would recognize her apprentice one day. After all, I''m still an eighth grade pharmacist now! "I really don''t want to recognize you as an apprentice with such a little tolerance." Especially, this apprentice is old and ugly! Mu said coldly. But at this time, "the Qin family, in his heart, was very happy. His eyes brightened, and he immediately got up from the ground, and said happily to the mu in front of him," master, don''t worry, I will never faint again from now on. " Qin Ming has never thought that he will meet a woman with abnormal talent like Mu Wuxin one day! Mu Wuxin''s current level of pharmacists is not as high as her own. However, she is now a top-notch pharmacist. Compared with her 8-level pharmacist, Mu Wuxin''s status is more noble! After all, she is probably the only one who is the best pharmacist, but he is not the only one in the world. "Master, can you agree to accept me? I promise that I will follow my master''s lead in the future. " Qin Ming Baba looked at Mu Wuxin in front of him. He was very eager to accept him. "Look at your performance in the future." Mu did not have the heart to speak coldly, did not agree to come down, but pour also did not refuse. At this time, the Yunsheng patriarch, looking at such a dogleg Qin Ming, suddenly felt that he could not bear to look directly at him. He is not that he has never met Qin Ming. However, as an eight level pharmacist, Qin Ming keeps his cool image even in front of himself. But now Master Yunsheng has some doubts in his heart. Is this old dog legged old man really a master Qin Ming with lofty vision and proud personality? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 In a flash, several days have passed. At this time, Yunsheng''s Secret disease has been cured by Mu Wuxin. "By the way, Qin Ming, do you know the rosefinch?" She has now contracted three divine beasts, namely white tiger, green dragon and Xuanwu. Only the rosefinch can not be found. If you can contract four divine beasts, then you will have a great chance to revive the demon God master. "Master, what do you want to do with the rosefinch?" Qin Ming inquired curiously. "The contract, of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ming immediately widened his eyes and spoke to the beautiful woman in front of him in disbelief. "Master, do you know what the rosefinch is? That''s an ancient beast Even if it is the descendant of the divine beast, it is not easy to deal with it. Now, Mu Wuxin even wants to contract the rosefinch? "Nonsense! Of course I know Mu Wuxin white Qin Ming one eye, if she does not know, can you ask him? "I''ve heard that rosefinch appeared in the city of Beiming, but it''s been many years now." "The city of Beiming?" Mu Wuxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she instantly thought of the man with the surname Beiming, "is there a Beiming family and a Murong family?" "Yes, these two families can be said to be the most powerful families in the city of Beiming. Master, do you know that?" "Of course I know. I still have an account to settle with them." Mu did not have the heart to sneer a, the bottom of the eye is suffused with cold light way, "tomorrow I will go to the city of Beiming, as for you to go or not, as you like." "Master, I will go with you." Qin Ming, of course, did not say a word. He would follow Mu Wuxin. After all, she hasn''t taught herself to be a top-notch pharmacist yet! Smell speech, Mu has no intention to say what. The next day. Hearing the news that Mu did not intend to leave, the master of Yunsheng rushed to see them off. "Master mu, master Qin, are you leaving so soon?" After this, Yunsheng patriarch also recognized the strength of Mu Wuxin, and admired her in his heart! "Well." Mu has no intention to nod, "we still have something to do, so don''t disturb." "Since master Mu has decided to leave, my Lord will give him something." The next second, Lord Yunsheng took out a jade pendant with a warm and moist light, and put it in front of Mu unintentionally. He said, "this jade pendant contains a very powerful spiritual source. If the person who is destined to get it can get it, he will certainly become a character in the future." Thank you very much Mu did not mean to be polite. She immediately accepted the jade pendant in front of her. However, she did not receive the things of the master Yunsheng in vain. She took out dozens of bottles of pills from her own space and gave it to the master. "Thank you very much, master mu. I hope to make friends with master mu. Please take back these pills." Master Yunsheng pretended to postpone the way. "You don''t have to postpone it. I gave these pills to your family. If you are in trouble in the future, if I know it, I will try my best to help you overcome the difficulties." This jade pendant is not a common one. Since the Lord Yunsheng is willing to take it out, how can Mu not guess the meaning of it? After getting the promise of Mu Wuxin, the master of Yunsheng took the pill and watched Mu Wuxin leave yunshengzong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "Master, shall we go directly to the city of Beiming now?" "Of course." Although her strength is not very strong now, if she wants to deal with Murong Liuli and Beiming lady, it is definitely more than enough. Moreover, Mu has no intention to face them head on. In this way, they can not get much cheaper. After a month, Mu Wuxin came to the city of Beiming. After entering the city, she disguised herself as a man. After they opened two rooms in the restaurant, Mu Wuxin began to inquire about Murong family and Beiming family. Think of the Beiming family, Mu Wuxin or can''t help but think of the man, but after he left, their relationship is also broken? Mu unintentional lips, suddenly triggered a smile of ridicule, she had thought that she could wait for him, but did not think that, after waiting for him, they were not destined. "Master, I heard that the Beiming family has been in the limelight recently! It''s said that the little master who was lost before the Beiming family has come back, and has an engagement with the eldest lady of the Murong family... " "Except for these!" Before Qin Ming finishes, Mu interrupts him coldly. "However, it seems that today''s Prince Beiming has left the city, and it is said that he wants to divorce the eldest lady of Murong''s family." "I see." Mu unintentionally went to a dressing mirror, looking at the man reflected in the mirror, his face was beautiful, and his body exuded a kind of precious breath, and there was a bit of coldness between his eyebrows. The man in the mirror is the result of her refining a six level pill. However, the face is somewhat similar to her original appearance. But it doesn''t seem obvious. "Take this bottle of pills to auction for me." Mu Wuxin throws a bottle of pills to Qin Mingdao. "Master, are you short of money recently?" As a pharmacist, Qin Ming has a lot of money. If Mu doesn''t want to have a need, then as an apprentice, he can contribute. "No, I want you to do it. You can do it. After I solve the problems here, I promise you can refine the best pills." "OK, I see, master." Qin Ming nodded. Then he took it but left. The city of Beiming is a big city, so there are auction houses. When the best pills appeared, less than half a day''s time, instantly caused a sensation in the city! After hearing the news, all the aristocratic families could hardly sit still. They searched one after another to find out who refined the pill! Even if you can''t use it for yourself, it''s a good thing to make friends with it. "Master, would you like to go out and show your face then?" Qin Ming asked Mu Wuxin, "now all the major forces are looking for you." "Of course it will, but not now." Mu Wuxin cast a glance at the side of Qin Ming Road, "two days later, the auction, you and I go together." For a master who can take out the best pills, Mu Wuxin knows that Qin Ming must have got the highest treatment from the auction house. "OK." Although Qin Ming did not fully understand what Mu Wuxin wanted to do, he did not refuse. After all, he has to rely on Mu Wuxin to help him refine the best pills! Two days later, all the big forces around the city heard that the best pills appeared in the city of Beiming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 I''m afraid I missed the best pill. On that day, Mu Wuxin, wearing a black robe, walked into the auction house under the protection of Qin Ming. Because Mu Wuxin''s appearance in men''s clothes was not deliberately disguised. When the women on the scene saw it, they looked at Mu Wuxin''s eyes, and instantly lit up. Mu Wuxin stood outside the auction house for a long time, until he saw a figure before stepping in. Not far away, a woman was wearing a blue dress with exquisite makeup, surrounded by several teenagers and maid servants. There was a look of pride in the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t show it on his face. However, the admiration on the other side was not intentional, but he could see clearly. When she appeared with Qin Ming, the manager of the auction house immediately came out to meet her. "Master Qin! Here you are. " There was a pleasing smile on his face. "This is my master." Qin Ming nodded, facing the director of the side. He knew that the reason why Mu Wuxin wanted to auction pills was to let people know her identity and push himself to the most conspicuous position in the city of Beiming. Hearing the words in charge, his eyes immediately fell on Mu Wuxin''s body. He looked at the "man" in front of him so young, but he was called master by Qin Ming. According to the truth, their positions should be reversed. However, since Qin Ming has already said so, it is impossible for the manager to have any doubts. Immediately, he opened his mouth more respectfully to Mu Wuxin and said, "childe, we have arranged a supreme elegant room for you and master Qin. Please follow me." No matter who Mu Wuxin is, the person who can make Qin Ming call him master will never go anywhere. Therefore, the manager''s attitude will only be more respectful. When the leader''s voice dropped, the eyes of the people around him all gathered on Mu unintentionally, and they all guessed who the man was At this time, even Murong glass, which has always been proud of one side of his eyes, also paid attention to it. His gaze fell on Mu unintentionally. When she saw the "juvenile" one eye, her eyes flashed through a flash of amazement. The young man in black who was in front of her was handsome and beautiful. She had a noble breath on her body. The temperament between her eyebrows was extraordinary. She had a profound breath on her body. She knew that her identity was valuable at a glance! What''s more, the appearance of men is still beautiful and excellent! To be able to sit in the position of the supreme and elegant room is not one who can sit in with money. Even the head of the Murong family may have this qualification! That is to say, the man in front of him has reached the equal position with his father! Even It''s possible that there are still too many mistakes. Murong glass''s heart, immediately from other thoughts, but the surface did not show, still maintain their own dignified. Besides, she was married to the netherworld, so she couldn''t talk to other men under the sunflower. "Girl, do I have something on my face?" Just when she was looking at Mu Wuxin, she suddenly turned around. Her lips had a slight radian. Her deep Danfeng eyes were bewitched and her voice was a bit hoarse, but it was very pleasant. "No..." Mu Wuxin''s tone was a little confused, but it was particularly pleasant to hear. Murong Liuli shook his head subconsciously www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 "Why is that girl staring at me all the time?" Mu Wuxin''s lips sparked a smile. It didn''t look like she was angry, but was interested in her. "I was rude." Murong glass slightly bowed his head and hid the shyness of his eyes. The man in front of her is absolutely not inferior to Beiming Junlin. In addition, Beiming Junlin has never spoken to Murong Liuli so gently. Therefore, she feels the gentleness of the man, and her heart can''t help speeding up. However, seeing this scene, Mu Wuxin''s heart is unable to help but feel sick, and her lips sparked a smile, "I wonder if you want to go to the elegant room with me?" "This..." After hearing this, Murong Liuli said that it was impossible for her not to be moved. She could not enter the supreme elegant room. Even when his father went in, he couldn''t take her in, but the man in front of him even invited her? At this time, a woman beside Murong glass suddenly said, "childe, can you really? But the manager here should not let it? After all, this is the rule of the auction house. Our identity is not suitable for entering the elegant room "Manager, I want to invite some girls in. Should it be ok?" Mu unintentional eyes, fell on the person in charge. "Of course." The man in charge said yes without hesitation. After all, the one in front of me, but the master who took out the best pills "Thank you, then." Mu has no intention of the lip Cape hook up a wipe of smile idea way. Immediately after that, the master came to the supreme elegant room upstairs with admiration. The number of times of opening up to the outside world is almost rare. When the elegant room was opened, the people who saw it were curious which owner had entered the supreme room. "Young master, I''ll go down and bring up some cakes and tea. Please wait a moment." Mu Wuxin didn''t say anything, just whispered, her cold eyes made people can''t see her inner emotions. When Murong Liuli saw this, he immediately became more confused and shocked. He looked at the leader''s attitude so respectful that even to his father, Murong Liuli had never seen him so respectful. "I don''t know. What''s your name?" Murong glass soft voice mouth. "Mu." Mu has no heart and is cold. "Is it also the mu of Murong?" Miss Beiming asked. "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded slowly, his eyes fell on Murong glass, "I don''t know how to address this lady?" The appearance of Mu Wuxin looks cold, but when his eyes fall on Murong glass, he takes a bit of gentleness, which is different from the attitude towards the northern moon. "My name is Murong and my name is Liuli." At the same time, Murong glass also pointed to the side of the Beiming moon Road, "I am next to the woman surname Beiming, a single name of a month." "It seems that I''m really predestined with Murong." Mu unintentional lips hook up a shallow arc, cool, but let with a stream of admirable beauty. Since the first time beimingyue saw Mu Wuxin, she fell in love with the man in front of her. But at the moment, Mu Wuxin''s attitude towards her and Murong glass was very obvious. Her face was not good at that time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Although her relationship with Murong glass is very good, but once it involves their own interests, it is not so easy to say. Just like now, she felt a fire of jealousy in her heart. She could not stop being jealous of Murong glass. "Childe is really a joke." Murong glass bowed his head, the corner of his lips raised a smile, and his eyes were a bit shy. And at this time the admiration is not intentional, the heart is a sneer, can not be predestined? Of course, it''s just a bad fate for her! This time, she came here to find Murong glass to settle accounts! This damned woman, originally wanted to kill her, but also personally killed her parents. How could Mu unintentionally let her go? "Mr. mu, where are you from One side of the northern moon see this scene, the eye immediately across a touch of unhappy color, but did not show obvious. "What does Miss Beiming care about me so much?" Mu Wuxin''s tone is a bit cold, totally different from the treatment of Murong glass. Although deceiving Murong Liuli''s feelings is a bit shameless, Mu Wuxin has never been a good man. In a word, the moment let the northern moon appear on the face of an embarrassing color, at the same time, the heart more hate Murong glass. His beauty is not much worse than Murong glass, but by what reason did Murong glass class get this man''s love? "Mr. mu, yue''er is just curious. Don''t worry too much about it." Murong glass slowly opened its mouth. Mu Wuxin didn''t say anything, but after hearing Murong Liuli''s words, his expression obviously became softer. At this point, the following auction has begun. Generally, the things presented by auction houses are arranged according to their value. Almost everyone knows that the better the goods are, the more they stay behind. The pills that Mu didn''t intend to take to Qin Ming for auction were arranged at the back. The whole process down, the auction of things, and no one attracted to the memory of admiration. After about an hour or so, the pill was finally presented to the public. Standing at the bottom of the host is a woman, pure and beautiful. Sometimes, most of the people who come here support this woman. But today, almost everyone''s eyes are on the pill. The woman slowly opened her mouth and said, "I think you all know it. It''s five top-notch pills, and it''s still a six-step marrow washing pill." Level 6 shamsui pill, after taking it, can not only remove impurities from the body, but also change a little talent, or be promoted So, when everyone saw the best pills, they were instantly red! "However, the five pills are sold separately, one at a time, and the starting price is one million gold coins!" Because the best pills are too rare, and it is said that they have been lost for a long time. The people who can refine the best pills have disappeared so far. And now the reappearance of the best pills, how can people not be excited? Looking at the people fighting for the ground red ear red, Mu Wuxin''s heart has no waves, but the Murong glass on one side has obvious heat. Just, although she also wants to, but she is just a lady of a family. How can she win over the owners below? Therefore, we can only look at it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 While Mu Wuxin on one side saw the heat of Murong''s glass eyes, and a deep radian appeared in the corner of his lips, "Murong girl is interested in the following pills?" Smell speech, Murong glass also did not deny, "this is after all the best pills, who can not be moved?" She knew that if she didn''t want to, it would be too fake. Looking at the "man" in front of him, after hearing her words, the mood on his face, at this time, Murong glass''s heart crossed a complex look, can''t it be Does this man want to take pills for himself? At such a thought, Murong glass''s heart suddenly and quickly jumped up. I think it''s a bit unreal. But I look forward to it. At this time, the wind startled to fall really hook lips a smile, took out a bottle of pills from his own space, gave it to Murong glass in front of him, and said, "this is a bottle of marrow washing pill, the same as the auction below." "Mr. mu, how nice..." Seeing Mu Wuxin take out such a bottle of pills, Murong Liuli''s heart is very shocked, although the mouth pushed off, but that pair of eyes, is always staring at the pills in front of him. "If Miss Murong feels embarrassed, give me the jade pendant on her waist." Mu did not mean to speak slowly, the tone is gentle, a pair of eyes looking at Murong glass, with obvious doting. And at this time, the northern moon, saw this scene, the heart is simply angry! This damned woman has already had a engagement with her brother, but she still seduces Mr. Mu! "Sister Liuli, since it was given to you by Mr. mu, you can take it. However, this jade pendant is a love affair between you and my brother. It''s better for master Murong to choose another one." This is to tell Mu Wuxin that Murong Liuli has a fiance and is still her brother. After that, Murong Liuli''s heart suddenly became uneasy. He was afraid that the "man" in front of him would feel frivolous. At the same time, he was dissatisfied with the northern moon. "Has Murong already had a fiance?" Mu Wuxin stares at Murong glass with a look of disappointment. Smell speech, Murong glass had to nod. But the next second let her surprise is that Mu Wuxin said, "it''s just fiance, not yet husband and wife, I don''t mind." At the same time, Mu Wuxin also put the pill into Murong Liuli''s hand. Then Mu Wuxin stood up and said to Qin Ming, "I''ll leave first, Qin Ming. You''ll stay here and wait for the completion of the pill auction." "Miss Murong, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first." Murong glass nodded and looked at the pills in his hand. The joy of his eyes was obviously exposed. When Mu didn''t want to leave, the northern moon just felt that the breath in her heart was blocked badly. Then she couldn''t help but sneer and said, "sister Liuli, don''t you like this Mr. mu?" "Moon, don''t talk nonsense!" At present, Murong glass''s face changed instantly. The heart suddenly can''t help but compare Mu Wuxin with Beiming Junlin. In terms of appearance alone, Mr. Mu is no less inferior than Beiming Junlin. Moreover, as soon as he takes a hand, he is the best pill of six levels. At the thought that such a man actually likes himself, her heart can''t help beating wildly. "Ha ha, I have no nonsense, Liuli sister''s heart should be very clear!" Beiming moon sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 At this time, Murong glass, eyebrows can not help but frown. But looking at Qin Ming, she did not speak. In her words, she began to speak with a bit of trial, "master Qin, I don''t know what this pill is..." "This pill, of course, was made by my master." With a proud look on his eyes, Qin Ming said to Murong glass, "Miss Murong, my master is a top-notch pharmacist who has been hard to find up to now. Besides, she is young, and her strength has not only reached the level of spirit, but also is now a top six pharmacist! The patriarchs and ancestors of various sects have all suffered from the kindness of my master! " Qin Ming knew what Mu Wuxin wanted, so naturally he would satisfy Mu Wuxin. After hearing these words, Murong glass''s eyes were particularly shocked! At the thought that such an excellent man had fallen in love with herself, her heart was filled with a sense of superiority. "So master Qin, what kind of women do you like in your daily life?" "This I don''t know. My master is always clean and clean. He said that, but I think she likes Murong girl. It''s a pity that Murong has a fiance. " Smell speech, Murong glass on the face of an instant there is a complex look Relatively speaking, she must be a little bit like Beiming Junlin, but when she thought that the man''s attitude towards himself was so cold, she even wanted to divorce her Since he is merciless, don''t blame yourself for being unjust! At this point, the auction house below is over. Not long after, he saw that the manager gave a gold coin storage bag to Qin Ming and said, "master Qin, this is the gold coin from the auction of pills. Keep it." Thank you very much Qin Ming nodded. He took a look at Murong glass and said, "Miss Murong, I will leave the old man first." After that, Qin Ming really left. At this time, Murong Liuli''s hand, I returned this bottle of pills, just a few pills, have been sold for a sky high price, even his father did not auction But now, Mr. Mu directly sent her such a bottle of pills After no one was around, looking at Murong glass''s expression, Beiming moon, standing on one side, could not help saying, "sister Liuli, since you have my brother, why don''t you give me Mr. mu?" "Yueer, I can''t decide who you like..." Murong glass pretended to be innocent. "Murong glass, don''t you want to marry my brother?" Beiming moon''s face turned black instantly! "Yueer, I wanted to marry brother Beiming before, but, as you know, he wanted to divorce me..." So, of course, she had to leave a way out for herself. Did not expect to lose the memory, that man still does not like her! However, Murong Liuli did not regret killing Mu Wuxin. Even though Beiming Junlin didn''t like her, looking at her foxy face, Murong Liuli felt that it was very eye-catching! Beiming Junlin doesn''t like Murong glass. Beimingyue, or the whole Beiming family, knows it. And now, she also saw the meaning of Murong glass, now there is such an excellent man in front of her, how can she let go? But Murong Liuli is already her brother''s fiancee. Even if they do retire, Murong Liuli''s reputation will be damaged. In this way, how can he be worthy of Mr. mu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 In the restaurant. Mu Wuxin is sitting in meditation. There is a knock at the door. "Master, is it convenient for you now?" "Come in." Mu Wuxin opened her eyes and spoke coldly. The next moment, the door was pushed open, Qin Ming came to Mu Wuxin, holding a storage bag in his hand, handed it to her and said, "master, this is the gold coin from the auction of pills." "Well." Mu Wuxin stretched out his hand and took over the storage bag. Then, he took out a bottle of top-notch pills and gave it to Qin Ming, who was in front of him. He said, "this is the sixth level pill that I just refined. It''s a Wuling pill." This pill can restore the spirit source in a short time. "Thank you, master." Although Qin Ming is already an eighth grade pharmacist, he is not a top-notch pharmacist, so he treasures the best pills. "What else can I do for you?" Mu Wuxin cast a glance at Qin Ming Dao. "That Master, I just want to ask, why do you want to dress up as a man to approach Murong glass? It can be seen that she seems to be interested in you. In case she really falls in love with you in the future... " "Do you want to ask me what I have against her?" Mu Wuxin looks at Qin Ming and says a lot. He just wants to ask her why. Qin Ming nodded subconsciously. The next second, Mu unintentionally slowly opened his mouth, "she killed my parents, you said this revenge, how should I repay?" The bottom of his eyes is cold and his lips are slightly upturned. However, the breath from his body makes people feel very cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ming couldn''t figure out why. However, he knows that some women do look gentle on the surface, but extremely vicious in the heart. "Master, did you see it with your own eyes?" "I think so." Mu did not mean to perfunctorily open a sentence, "in those days, if there was not a cliff behind me, I''m afraid she was also slapped to death. Now I come back, of course, it''s impossible to let her go easily! By the way, you can ask me again to see where the rosefinch has appeared She came here, in addition to want revenge, of course, also want to find the rosefinch. When she finds the rosefinch, the demon God master will be resurrected. After she reached the tenth level pharmacist, she would be able to revive the demon God master by taking out the blood of the four beasts. "Yes, master." Hearing this, Qin Ming immediately went out. It''s night. Mu Wuxin stood in front of the window, looking at everything in front of him, and his eyes flashed a blank look I don''t know what happened to that man now. I''m afraid he is in the city now But although Mu Wuxin knows, he is not willing to look for him. Because, she can''t let go of Murong glass. Since the man has been biased towards them, then from now on, she and he will be broken! Although she thought like this, she felt a pain in her heart, which made her almost suffocate. "Who?" Mu has no heart to feel a pair of eyes are looking at themselves, but she can not feel, in what direction. The next second, a tall dark figure appeared behind her. "Muer." Standing by the window of the woman, heard this familiar voice, the heart can not help but tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Mu Wu Xin closed her eyes, covered the palpitation of her eyes, and slowly turned around. The tall and straight figure of the man fell into her eyes in an instant Mu has no intention to restrain his inner strangeness. His face is cold and cold. He says to the man in front of him, "what''s wrong with Beiming childe?" The man came forward and stretched out his hand to hold Mu unintentionally into his arms, but the next second was cleverly avoided by her. "Master Beiming, please respect yourself." She endured the pain in her heart, and her voice was so cold that there was no temperature in her voice. "Mu Er, do you really hate me so much now?" The king of Beiming looked at the cold face of the woman in front of him, but he didn''t dare to rush forward to hold her, lest she would be more angry later. "Childe Beiming, we have nothing to do now. Why do you hate it?" Does this man really think that he can leave if he wants to, and come back when he wants to come back? I think too much! It is impossible to forgive the king of Beiming so easily. "I know that I didn''t believe you last time. I will never doubt you again in the future, OK?" The king of Beiming went to the woman''s front, the tone sounded with a bit of pity and grievance, no longer before the cold! At this time, the king of the northern Ming, where can still be cold up? These days, she is not by his side, he almost every day and night in thinking of her, almost crazy. When she left, Beiming Junlin found out how important Mu Wuxin was in his heart. A pair of eyes of the man gazed at her, and the grievances of the eyes were fully displayed. "Mu''er, I really know that I was wrong. Now my husband has broken the engagement with Murong Liuli. Besides, you also know that this marriage is not decided by me." "If you hate her, will your husband take you to revenge now?" The man carefully stretched out his hand, trying to pull up the small hand of admiration. Mu Wuxin raised her eyes, and her cold sight fell on the man''s hand. In an instant, Beiming Junlin''s body was stiff and stopped in place. "Are you going out, or am I going out?" For men''s words, the heart of admiration has wavered, but I don''t want to forgive this man so easily! She didn''t want to forgive him so easily. Why? Let her suffer for so long, she thought, this man really will not have the day of looking back! However, she will never forgive him easily. "Don''t be angry. Your husband is going out now, OK?" The appearance of the king of Beiming at the moment is very poor like a child who is about to be abandoned. "Get out of here!" Mu Wuxin''s face is slightly red, and his tone is fierce, with obvious anger. Beiming king Lin looked at Mu Wuxin, or said, "mu''er, can''t we have a good talk?" Beiming Junlin is not willing to go out. If she goes out, how can she forgive herself? After all, I really misunderstood her at that time. However, he can help her to deal with Murong Liuli, but he can''t help her deal with the Beiming family, and can''t help Mu unintentionally deal with his mother, Mrs. Murong. "Childe Beiming, what do you think we can talk about?" Mu has no heart qi to smile, eye ground with a bit of irony, "since you had already left, now return to do what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "For my husband, don''t you know it''s wrong?" The man is thick skinned, even the word "for husband" began to shout, "mu''er, this time, when you come back for your husband, you are brought a good thing. It is a spiritual treasure that can make you promoted. Can you take it as an apology for your husband "No!" Although a little heart, but mu Wuxin or hold back that throb. If you don''t give this smelly man a lesson, he may still treat himself like that in the future. "How on earth did you know I was here?" Even Qin Ming didn''t know what happened to him and the king of Beiming. So, how did he know he was here? "I haven''t heard of anyone who can make the best pills besides you." Looking at Mu Wuxin dressed up as a man, Beiming Junlin took her small hand and said gently, "even if you have changed your appearance now, no matter how you become, you still remember the taste on your body for your husband." He couldn''t have mistaken her. Looking at the mood of the aimless eye, it is not as cold as it was just now. In a moment, a round and full-bodied Silver Bead appeared in the man''s left hand. Just looking at it, you can feel that it is sending out a strong spiritual source into the body! Just looking at it can make people feel this way. If it is absorbed Mu did not dare to imagine how much promotion he could get after absorbing it! The next moment, the man put the bead on Mu Wuxin''s hand and said, "mu''er, this is a gift for your husband. You should take it for the time being. This is the kylin pearl, which is pure in blood and can only be condensed when the strength reaches the spirit level of the ruins." Therefore, this bead contains the power of the unicorn. If the admiration does not intend to absorb, the strength does not know to what extent will break through! "Childe Beiming, you can''t get paid for nothing. You''d better keep this organization for yourself." Mu has no heart to hum a, although so, but did not immediately return the Pearl on the hand to the North Ming King Lin. "Mu''er, it''s no longer necessary for my husband. It''s a waste to keep it. Would you accept it?" The king of Beiming took Mu''s unintentional shoulder and glanced across a faint light. After a moment, he said, "I know where the rosefinch is. When it comes, can I take you to look for the rosefinch?" Smell speech, Mu Wuxin finally willing to look at the man in front of him, with a bit of surprise. However, the heart is not so angry. "Are you sure?" This man can really pick on her mind. Now she is not only eager to improve her strength, but also wants to find the rosefinch. After finding the rosefinch, she is even a collection of the four sacred beasts. Although the level of refining medicine has not reached that level, it does not hinder their contract with rosefinch. "Of course." The man vowed to open his mouth, and his eyes were full of doting expression. Looking at the woman in front of him, he said, "Muer, you''ll forgive me for once, OK? I promise I won''t leave you any more. " "You have promised me more than once Mu didn''t care to curl his mouth, and his eyes were slightly red. When he heard this man say this, I don''t know why, suddenly there was a sour feeling in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Looking at the woman in front of him suddenly red eyes, Beiming Junlin for a moment some at a loss, he subconsciously took the woman in front of him into his arms, with heartache in his voice, "mu''er, I''m not good, let you be wronged." Mu didn''t want to open his mouth, but the tears couldn''t help spilling out. This time, she did not refuse the man in front of her, let him hold himself, she buried her head in his arms. After a long time, she raised her head and said to the man in front of her, "next time, if you do this again, I will certainly not forgive you!" "No more." The man hugged the woman in front of him, and his lips curled up a pleasant arc. No more. "By the way, where on earth do you say the rosefinch is?" Mu Wuxin is eager to know the whereabouts of the rosefinch. "That place is not suitable for you at present. After you absorb the power of the unicorn pearl, you may be able to go with my husband. Don''t worry. If you promise to find it for you, you will not break your promise." "Now I''m going into space to practice?" Mu has no heart to pick eyebrows, eyes still pan with a few dividends, but before that the indifference of the eye has disappeared. "No hurry." The king of Beiming came to hold Mu unintentionally and said, "mu''er, I can miss you for my husband." The man''s thin lips pasted on the woman''s delicate lips, whispered in a whisper, and his eyes were full of hot. He really wanted to admire him so much that he could not help rubbing her into his own bones! Mu has no heart to stretch out a hand, took a man''s neck, and did not refuse, but instead responded to the opening way, "I miss you." When the man touched her, Mu Wuxin''s body couldn''t help shaking, and a different emotion spread out in his heart In sum, they have been separated for a long time. The little farewell is better than the newlyweds. At this time, the two people almost only have each other in their eyes The next day. Mu Wuxin opened her eyes. When she turned her head, she saw a beautiful face and magnified it in front of her. "All right?" In the moment when Mu Wu intentionally opened his eyes, Beiming Junlin had already woken up, but he didn''t get up. "Master!" At this time, a voice suddenly came from the door. "What''s the matter?" Mu did not want to look at the door, not slow to speak. "I have found out what you asked me to inquire about yesterday." Qin Ming stood at the door, facing the inside of the Mu Wuxin road. "I see. I''m going to practice in seclusion these days. Don''t disturb me!" Mu said coldly. "Yes, master." Qin Ming, standing at the door, is depressed. After running for so long, he finally knows some news about the rosefinch. But unexpectedly, Mu Wuxin has no time to listen! "Well, I''m going to practice in space." Mu Wuxin said to the man in front of him, "I''ll come out when I absorb the kylin beads." "No The man slowly shook his head and said to Mu Wuxin, "I know how to let the kylin spirit bead play its greatest role, and can also make you absorb it more quickly." "What can I do?" Mu asked subconsciously, but he felt instinctively that this was not a good thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "Double cultivation, when the time comes for your husband to pass on the spiritual source you received, you will be able to obtain double spiritual source!" This kylin pearl is different from other exotic treasures. If Mu doesn''t want to absorb it, then its strength will be greatly improved! In a word, instantly let Mu Wu Xin''s face turn red. In a flash, two days have passed. In front of the bronze mirror, stood a woman in a black skirt. Beside her, stood a beautiful man in a dark robe. With a gentle look on his eyes, he doted on the woman in front of her. "You look good, Moore." The king of Beiming gazed at the woman in front of him. His eyes were full of hot color. His deep eyes could only hold her figure. "So, with my present strength, can I go and look for the rosefinch?" Mu has no intention to pick eyebrows and asks the man around him. "Although it''s still a little bit short, it''s not a big problem to have a successful husband." After these days of double cultivation, Mu Wuxin''s strength has been directly promoted from jingling level to Hualing level! It''s only a little bit short of breaking through and becoming a strong one in the spirit market. However, her strength now can be regarded as a strong one in lingxu mainland. Mu Wuxin opened the door and went out towards the outside. She hasn''t been out of the house for several days. "Master!" Qin Ming was almost at the door. When he heard something from Mu Wuxin''s room, he immediately came to the door. "What''s the matter?" Mu Wuxin at this time has been restored to women''s clothing, after all, with her current strength, there is no need to disguise her identity as a man. Moreover, Mu has no intention to believe that his goal has been achieved. "Murong Liuli has been looking for you these two days. She also said that if you come out of seclusion, you can come to Murong mansion to find her. Moreover, I heard that Murong family has already agreed to divorce from the northern underworld!" Qin Ming''s face showed a sneer, "want to come, that Murong miss is really in love with master you!" After Qin Ming knew that Mu Wuxin and Murong Liuli had a grudge against each other, he didn''t like Murong Liuli all the time. Besides, his heart was originally biased towards Mu Wuxin. After all, Mu Wuxin is his master! If he doesn''t favor and admire, coco can''t make sense. But he still wanted to expect Mu Wuxin to teach himself how to refine pills. "Let''s go. In this case, let''s go to Murong mansion." The corner of the lips that the wind startles to fall raised a faint cold smile. If she remembers correctly, it seems that the strength of the Murong family''s master is just a high-level one. Just like her. If we really want to fight, we don''t know who will lose and who will win! "Mu''er, go with your husband." Behind him, suddenly came a gentle male voice. Qin Ming instantly widened his eyes and watched a strange and beautiful man come out of the room In an instant, Qin Ming seemed to understand something If it''s hard or not, I don''t want to. I''ve been talking about practice these days because With this man? Then, Qin Ming''s old face turned red. He didn''t expect that the master was so out of tune! "Qin Ming!" Mu Wu Xin''s eyes looked at the old man beside him and said, "you go with me." "Yes, master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 After a while, Mu Wuxin came to Murong mansion. Although the people of Murong mansion don''t know Mu Wuxin and Qin Ming, they know the emperor Lin of Beiming. Even though Beiming Junlin and Murong Liuli have broken their engagement, the Beiming family is still there, and Beiming Junlin is a rare genius in Beiming City, and no one dares to put him in the eye. "Mr. Beiming, are you looking for Miss Liuli?" A guard at the gate came to the way in front of the king''s landing in the northern Ming Dynasty. The man did not open his mouth and nodded slightly. The guard at the gate understood the meaning of Beiming Junlin in an instant, and said to him, "Mr. Beiming, please come in. Please go and ask the young lady to come out immediately." After several people walked in, the guard let people go to the courtyard of Murong colored glaze and asked her to come over. Knowing that Beiming Junlin came to Murong mansion, the master of Murong immediately came out to meet him. With a kind smile on his face, he said to him, "how can your nephew of Beiming be free to come to my Murong mansion today?" At the same time, his eyes glanced at Qin Ming and Feng Jingluo. He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said slowly, "not only these two are?" "My master''s name is Qin Ming. This is my master. You will know when you let Murong glass come out." Qin Ming lifted his chin, and his old face looked very proud. "Master Qin." At this time, Murong glass has entered from the outside, she first saw the figure of Qin Ming, can''t help but call a word. Then, she looked at the figure of king Lin of Beiming and Mu Wuxin. Looking at the black figure of the woman, Murong glass only felt familiar for a while, but could not remember for a moment. The next second, Mu Wu turns his head, with a sneer on his face, and says to Murong glass, "Miss Murong, long time no see. Don''t you know if you can sleep recently?" "You..." Looking at the face in front of her, Murong glass''s face turned white in an instant. She was stiff in place, and her face was very ugly. How could it be? Isn''t this woman supposed to be dead? How could it still be here! "Miss mu." For a long time, Murong glass just calmed down, and a smile that was worse than crying appeared at the corner of his lips, "how can you appear here? Aren''t you supposed to be in the lower bound? " Damn it! This woman came here so soon. "Of course I will come. If I don''t, how can I find Miss Murong?" Mu has no intention to stare at Murong glass, the corner of his lips hook up a sneer. That pair of deep beautiful eyes, with a cold look, when Murong glass''s eyes look at Mu unintentionally, the moment will be guilty to side over the head. "Nephew of Beiming, why did you come here with them?" Looking at Murong glass''s face is not right, Murong''s master''s face is not good. How could he not hear the sting in his careless words? "Yes, it is." Mu didn''t want to listen to the Murong family leader''s words, his eyes fell on Murong glass instantly, and said, "Miss Murong, you should not forget the account between us?" If she just wanted to kill herself, Mu Wuxin would not be so angry. However, this damned woman killed Prime Minister Mu and his wife! This point, Mu Wuxin is in any case can not be forgiven! Therefore, Murong glass must pay a price! "What accounts?" Murong''s eyes fell on Mu Wuxin and said, "when did Liuli offend you this woman?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "The master of Murong family can ask her about this. When I was still in the lower bound, she tried every means to kill me. Fortunately, I had a big life. Otherwise, it would have turned into a pile of white bones." Mu Wuxin sneered and said to Murong Liuli, "if only this, I won''t resent you so much, but Murong Liuli, in order to get the emperor''s presence in the northern Ming Dynasty, you hurt my parents, didn''t you think that I couldn''t deal with you?" Mu Wu intentional step by step close to Murong glass, body exudes a strong spirit source, to her way, "Murong glass, you say, how do I repay you?" "Presumptuous!" In an instant, Murong''s master''s body then carried a spirit attack, and attacked Mu unintentionally! But at this time the admiration has no intention, has already had the psychological preparation already! She pulled up the Murong glass on one side and blocked her in front of her. The aura attack instantly fell on Murong glass! "Poof..." Murong glass''s mouth instantly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, almost did not pass out. "Glass!" Murong''s eyes were so angry that they almost burst out fire. His eyes were staring at Mu Wuxin and his eyes were full of killing intention. At this time, Mu Wuxin was not polite. He immediately carried a strong aura on his body, and without saying a word, he attacked the Murong family leader in the past! After feeling the powerful spiritual source of Mu Wuxin, the master of Murong''s family was extremely shocked. The strength of this woman was so powerful! Even Murong glass, I''m afraid it can''t resist her move! Mu Wuxin''s attack has fallen in front of Murong''s family leader. He sneers and starts to carry the spirit source again. When he is about to block the attack in front of him, he suddenly feels that his aura is out of control for a moment! The master of Murong''s family was beaten out. Mu unintentional eyes fell on Murong glass, hook up the lips, tone cold to open a way, "Murong glass, so far, you are not willing to admit it?" "Admit what?" Murong Liuli bit to death and did not let go. He looked at Qin Ming and said, "master Qin, help me quickly! Otherwise, if your childe asks about it, how can you account for it? " "Ha ha, Murong glass, who do you think can save you now?" Mu Wuxin heard Murong Liuli''s threat to Qin Ming, and couldn''t help sneering, "why did Qin Ming appear here with me? Do you really think it''s a coincidence?" In an instant, Murong glass''s pale face became even more pale. Mr. mu Admiration has no intention! Should not In an instant, Murong glass''s eyes across the gloomy color of jealousy, staring at Mu Wuxin and saying, "you don''t tell me, you are Mu Gongzi!" Yes, they are all surnamed Mu! And I never asked the man''s name. "Of course..." Mu has no intention to hook up the lip, pause for a moment, reply with a smile, "yes!" "If I don''t hide my identity, how can I make you bring the pills back? If I''m not wrong, you should all take the pills. " I don''t waste myself refining pills for them! "You! You wicked woman, brother Beiming... " Murong glass raised his eyes, delicate and delicate on his face, and his face was full of grievances. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "Murong glass, what you have done, I don''t know?" The man looked at Murong glass with a cold look and obvious disgust. "Brother Beiming, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. I didn''t do anything at all. She slandered me." Murong Liuli shook her head. She wanted to stand up and explain, but she couldn''t get up because she was seriously injured. Although the master of Murong family on one side was also injured, it was not so serious. He held up his anger and glared at several people in front of him. "The king of the northern Ming Dynasty, you and I are family friends. Even if there is no engagement, can you bully our Murong family like this?" At this time, Murong glass, like a reaction over the general, said to Mu Wuxin: "Mu Wuxin, do you think Am I going to kill you? And your parents Murong glass sneered, the corner of his lips raised a sneer, eyes with a sneer look, he is not good, they do not want to be better! "What do you mean?" The eyes of admiration and unconsciousness suddenly became cold. In her heart, she actually guessed something, but did not open her mouth. Sure enough, the next second later, Murong glass opened his mouth and said, "at the beginning, the person who really wanted your life was not me, but the mother of the king of Beiming, the lady of Beiming!" She showed a look of sarcasm, "because of you, a woman in the lower world, even if I don''t want to marry Beiming Junlin, Beiming lady will never accept a woman like you to enter the gate of Beiming house!" "Do you think I will believe you?" Mu said coldly. "You can''t believe it! But I don''t believe it. You don''t doubt it at all. I''m not afraid even if Mrs. Beiming comes to confront me. " Because Murong Liuli didn''t lie completely. What happened at that time was really related to lady Beiming. If it wasn''t for her, Murong glass would have taught Mu Wuxin a lesson at most. But since it was the command of the Beiming lady, she would take care of everything for herself, so how could Murong glass be unwilling? "Muer!" One side of the northern Ming king Lin, see Mu unintentional face gradually become cold down, the heart floating up a bit of inexplicable panic. Because, he is not sure that Mrs. Beiming did. "Good! Then I''d like to find Mrs. Beiming to confront me Mu Wuxin sneered at a, to Murong glass road. Even if Murong Liuli did not speak, Mu Wuxin would not completely believe this woman. "Somebody, go to the netherworld and invite Madame Beiming." Murong glass toward the door to see, endure the pain on the body, loud mouth. Just listen to the door came a "yes" voice, there is no sound. Looking at the two people in front of her, Murong glass''s eyes twinkle with twisted resentment. What she can''t get, nobody can get it! About half an hour later, the lady of Beiming and the moon of Beiming finally appeared! "Brother!" Seeing the king''s presence in the North Sea, the moon of the North Sea came forward in an instant. And one side of the Beiming lady, saw Mu Wuxin unexpectedly also after, the heart can not help but a shock, can not help looking at Murong glass, eyes with questioning color! "Madame, you should also be curious why this woman did not die, right?" Murong colored glass''s lip Cape raised a sneer way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "Liuli, what nonsense are you talking about?" Beiming lady''s face when unhappy, in front of the king of Beiming, of course, she is impossible to admit. "Ha ha, madam Beiming, do I have any nonsense? Are you not clear?" Things have come to this point, how can Murong Liuli continue to hide for the Beiming lady? She has no chance to marry Beiming Junlin again, so naturally she doesn''t have to please Beiming lady. "You Hearing this, Mrs. Beiming became angry in an instant. "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not." Murong glass sneered, staring at Mu Wuxin road. "Lin''er, how did you get mixed up with this woman again?" Seeing Mu Wuxin appear here, the heart of Beiming lady is burning with anger. At that time, she really asked Murong Liuli to kill Mu Wuxin. This damned cheap woman, what qualification does she have to become the young lady of the northern underworld? "So what Murong Glass said is true? Mrs. Beiming. " Mu did not intend to go step by step toward the Beiming lady, "so far, Murong glass has no need to lie, so, Beiming lady, do you want to admit it?" Mu Wuxin''s tone was frightfully cold. A pair of cold eyes were staring at the lady of Beiming, with the intention of killing. Mrs. Beiming''s heart is not shocked, but the next second after the reaction, it is burning with anger! How could this damned, mean woman look down on herself? Want to be together with the king of Beiming, but treat yourself so disrespectful, if she continues to let her so, do not want to face? At this time, Mrs. Beiming didn''t see the situation clearly, so she said to Mu Wuxin in front of her, "yes, I did let Liuli kill you at that time, but I didn''t expect that you should be so lucky!" Mu unintentional hand, immediately carried a spirit attack, can not help but say to the North Ming lady waved in the past. Mrs. Beiming didn''t put Mu Wuxin in her eyes, so she didn''t care about her feelings. But now, when she saw her aura, she couldn''t help but open her eyes! Unbelievable looking at the mu, the body with a bang flew out! Surprised that Mu Wuxin''s strength has been promoted to this level in just a few years, at the same time, his heart is full of hatred for her. She doesn''t believe that a woman she doesn''t look up to has such a powerful talent. She has practiced for most of her life, but her strength is not as good as her? "Lin''er, do you allow this woman to insult me like this?" Mrs. Beiming glared at the emperor''s presence and said in a cold voice. "Madam Beiming, don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Mu unintentionally carried aura in his hand, and said to the king of Beiming, "Beiming Junlin, this is what your mother owes me. In those years, she let Murong Liuli kill me, but how innocent my parents are?" Mu unintentional this words, let the heart of Beiming Junlin a little flustered, "mu''er, what do you mean?" Does she want to leave him again? "I know that Mrs. Beiming doesn''t like me, but I don''t necessarily like you very much. I already said that when I was in the lower world." Mu Wuxin looked at the angry lady of Beiming and said coldly. Then, he looked at the emperor Lin of Beiming. "King of Beiming, your mother and I have reached the point where water and fire can''t stand. If you choose the family of Beiming, I won''t blame you." Mu Wuxin''s words, is to let the emperor of Beiming make a choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 The man''s face showed a somewhat complicated look. The lady of Beiming on one side only looked at the king Lin of Beiming with disappointment and said, "lin''er, are you really going to give up everything in Beiming family for this woman? Lin''er, do you have the heart to let her bully me like this Mrs. Beiming knows that if the king of Beiming leaves, the family of Beiming will gradually decline. Therefore, in any case, she can never let him leave. "Mu''er, do you really want me to choose?" The man''s eyes gaze to Mu Wuxin, with a complex color. "The king of Beiming, I said, if you choose the family of Beiming, I won''t blame you." Mu Wu Xin gently trembled his voice and said, "in those years, your mother killed my parents. Do you want me to think that all this has never happened?" If so, she can''t. "Lin''er, I have only one son. You can''t give up me for this woman and give up the whole Beiming family!" Mrs. Beiming covered the pain and looked at the emperor''s presence with a pale face. "Muer, give me some time to deal with it, and I''ll come to you, OK?" "The king of Beiming comes..." When she heard this, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Yes, she forgot. The man in front of her is no longer the man who used to protect her wholeheartedly. It''s her. It''s too simple. She forgot that she had already made a feud with the Beiming family, so how could they be together? He has no memory of the past, Mu does not feel that this man will give up the Beiming family for his own sake. All of a sudden, Mu Wuxin''s eyes looked at Murong Liuli. She immediately reached out her hand and sent out a spirit attack to Murong Liuli''s elixir field, which directly pierced her elixir field! Even before Murong glass had time to react, the elixir field was broken, and the aura was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye No No! Don''t be a cripple. Dantian broken, the pain almost let her coma in the past, she cold pit to look at Mu Wuxin, eyes with resentment, this damned woman dare! Destroyed his own elixir field "Murong Liuli, you killed my parents with your own hands. Now that I destroy your elixir field, it''s clear. Don''t look at me like this, or I can''t guarantee that your eyes will be fine the next second Mu unintentional tone, cold is terrible, the face is full of cold, body exudes a terrible breath, people can not help but some fear. "Muer, I will never give up on you. Don''t do that." The man stretched out his hand, pulled Mu Wuxin into his arms, and slowly said to her, "don''t worry, I won''t stay in Beiming home all the time. Would you like to believe me?" "Lin''er!" Beiming lady almost didn''t faint. Was Emperor Lin really willing to give up the position of little Lord of Beiming family for the sake of admiration? "Mother, she is my life. I can''t live without him." The king of Beiming came to the lady of Beiming and said in a cool tone, "in the future, the family of Beiming can be regarded as without me." Even if he gave up the Beiming family, he could not give up her. "You damned bitch!" For a moment, Mrs. Beiming''s inner Qi and blood was surging, and her anger had burned out the reason in her mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 She forced a breath, the aura of the whole body gathered together, without hesitation to Mu unintentionally issued an attack! But the man is holding the admiration is not intentional, will two people exchange a position, that aura attack, fell on the body of the northern Ming king. The man''s mouth, instantly spit out a mouth of bright red blood, he sticks to her, Mu Wuxin can even feel the warm blood in the man''s mouth, her fingertips tremble, a pair of beautiful eyes, pupil can''t help tightening, "Beiming Junlin!" This man clearly can avoid, and she, in fact, does not need the protection of Beiming Junlin. However, he unloaded all the spiritual sources of his body, and naturally withstood the attack of the lady of Beiming. At this time, the man, consciousness has gradually blurred, he opened a pair of eyes, slowly to Mu unintentional mouth way, "Mu er Don''t kill her. " The only requirement of Beiming Junlin is not to kill the Beiming lady. After that, the man was in a coma. Mu had no intention to coldly look at the Beiming lady, and his eyes were full of sarcastic coldness. His tone was angry and said, "madam Beiming, are you satisfied now?" "Congratulations, from now on, you will never have a son. Don''t worry, I will neither kill you nor beat you again. But I promise that if you dare to do something to me again, I will let the Beiming king Lin recover his memory. Do you think that if we get to that time, the Beiming family can still survive?" Now the king of Beiming has just lost his memory. Mu Wu Xin''s every word, let the North Ming lady''s face become more pale. She knew that Mu Wuxin was really telling the truth. Before he lost his memory, he had already warned her that if she dared to move her admiration without any intention, the Beiming family would definitely be destroyed in his hands, because, no matter for the Beiming family or for her, the real Beiming Junlin has no feelings at all! If the words of emotion, it is not as good as the emperor of the northern night kingdom in the East Xuan continent. At least he really loves the emperor of Beiming. It is also because of the clear, so the heart of Mrs. Beiming is more hateful and aimless. However, she does not dare to, and dare not to move it any more! Her reminders, like in her anger on the heart, poured a basin of cold water, instant let her very sober. Her heart hated very much, and she thought that if she had known this, she might as well have solved her by herself in those years. I''m afraid that this scene would not happen today. But at the moment, it''s too late for Mrs. Beiming to regret. Mu Wuxin took out a pill and took it to Beiming Junlin to protect the heart pulse. After a moment, she looked at the lady of Beiming and said, "even though I came from Dongxuan, my talent and strength are no worse than any of you. By the way, I forgot to tell Mrs. Beiming that I am now the best pharmacist of the sixth level, or the advanced strength of Hualing level. My talent and strength are enough to match the emperor''s landing of Beiming!" In this world, Beiming family is not the most powerful family. "No way!" I look down on a cheap woman, how can the talent strength be so high? "The pills at the auction a few days ago must have been known by Madame, right?" Mu Wu Xin with a sneer said to her, "however, from now on, we should have nothing to do with each other. If the emperor of Beiming asks me to spare your life, I will not move you. But if there is another time, you say What would he say? " "Qin Ming, let''s go." Mu Wuxin''s eyes turned to Qin Ming Dao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Mu Wuxin hugs Beiming Junlin and leaves, the body of the Beiming lady instantly paralyzed in place. No! She doesn''t believe in The departure of the king''s presence in the North Sea also represents the decline of the northern Ming family. In the heart of Mrs. Beiming, she couldn''t tell what she felt. She could only watch them leave. And here Murong glass, the body has been completely paralyzed down, eyes with a look of despair, her heart is full of resentment and powerlessness, now, her strength is so lost, from the former for the proud daughter of heaven, at this time has become a waste! No psychic trash! She stood up slowly and went out towards the outer city. After a long time, she came to the edge of a cliff and looked at the scenery below, with despair in her eyes. The cliff below is surrounded by a stream of black gas, which makes people feel worried. At this time, Murong glass, but there is no fear, she said bitterly: "Mu unintentional, even if I become a ghost, I will never let you go!" Words down, she will jump for life, toward the bottom of the jump down. - after taking Beiming Junlin back to the restaurant, Mu Wuxin put him on the bed and used a gold needle to heal him. In addition to taking pills, so after a while, the situation of Beiming Junlin was stable. Looking at the handsome man with pale complexion, he is still good to her even if he lost his memory. She knew that it was too much for her to let him choose one between Beiming family and herself. However, she and Mrs. Beiming are incompatible, and she can never forgive her. Mrs. Beiming killed her parents, so they are doomed to be unable to coexist. At this time, the king of the North Sea, will not wake up so fast, thinking, Mu did not want to enter the space. She went in the direction of Linglong seven pavilions. At this time, because of her great improvement in strength recently, Linglong seven pavilion has been opened to the fifth floor, and two floors have not yet been opened. "Girl, how did you come in?" The demon God has been shut out. She was dressed in a red dress as hot as tea, white as jade muscles, lips as red as vermilion, eyebrows as far as Dai, and her body exuded a cold breath. "Demon God master, I''ll come in and look for some books for refining the best pills." Mu Wuxin answers slowly. She had promised Qin Ming before. Now she is ready to leave. She can''t teach him by herself every day, but at least she has to give him the alchemy book. "Are you going to give someone away?" The demon God''s eyes were cold and his lips were cold. Mu Wuxin nodded. "Master." The next moment, Mu Wuxin suddenly heard a burst of soft voice. She looked along the line of sight, and saw the body of the little milk beast. She saw that there was a spiritual source in its hand. The next second, several alchemy books appeared in front of Mu unintentionally. "Master, these books are the refining methods of the best pills. You can take them and have a look. These books are too low-level, and the master can''t use them any more. It''s just right to take them and give them away." Mu has no intention to reach out and take a look, then put it away. "Well, I''ll take out these alchemy books first." For a moment, Mu didn''t mean to say to the demon God, "master, I''ve heard the whereabouts of the rosefinch." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Now, she has contracted three divine beasts, and now she only sent the rosefinch. This "your strength has made rapid progress." The demon God looked at Mu Wuxin and stopped for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth. However, in just a few years, the girl''s strength has been promoted to this level. I''m afraid that before long, her strength will reach her peak. Even - may surpass her and become the powerful person of all ages! "It''s all my luck." Mu has no intention to draw a smile, but can not buy, her heart is very happy. After all, my strength has been greatly improved recently. "Master, you can help me to look at those little animals. After a while, I will find the rosefinch and revive you." "Well." The demon God nodded and his eyes flashed a bright light. After Mu Wuxin left the space, the king of Beiming hasn''t woken up yet. After a look at the man still lying on the bed, Mu inadvertently went out and came to Qin Ming''s room. "Qin Ming." Mu Wuxin knocked at the door. "Master, what can I do for you?" Qin Ming''s face showed a smile, to Mu Wuxin way. "This is for you." Mu Wuxin took out several books and gave them to Qin Mingdao. "This is..." Looking at the books above, Qin Ming''s face was suddenly shocked. Before Mu Wuxin just taught him a little fire control skills, which has greatly increased his strength of medicine refining. Now "This is an alchemy book. Haven''t I taught you fire control before? You can refine pills according to the above steps. I believe you will soon be able to refine the best pills. In recent days, you can try to refine pills. When he is finished, maybe I will leave here. " And her departure means that they are about to separate. "Master, may I continue to follow you?" Although he has got the method of refining the best pills, Qin Ming doesn''t want to leave Mu Wuxin. "Where I''m going, you''re not good enough to go." Mu didn''t mean to be silent for a moment, then slowly said, "but if you are more powerful, then a little, maybe you can go." "Master, you don''t want to go to the central imperial city, do you? You can only go to that place at the spirit level. " Qin Ming has a kind of intuition, Mu Wuxin said, should be that place. "It should be Yes Mu Wuxin is not sure. "All right." At this moment, Qin Ming can''t go with him even if he wants to. He has been pursuing the peak skill of refining medicine all his life, so he hardly has much time to practice. This can only be done temporarily. "If you have anything else, you can leave for the time being, but just let me know before you leave." After saying that, Mu Wuxin then returned to the room. She had just come back a little while, the North Sea King came to wake up. "Muer." The man''s lips were white and his face was pale. "How do you feel about Beiming Junlin?" Mu didn''t want to hear a gentle man''s words, the moment will be slightly red eyes. "It''s OK. It worries you." The man slowly sat up, saw this scene, Mu did not want to hurry up to help up the North Sea King Lin. "Be careful." Mu has no intention to coax Mou son, can''t help opening a way. After a moment, Mu didn''t mean to say, "by the way, I didn''t hurt your mother any more. You don''t have to worry." Smell speech, the man is just a meal, a moment later, he said, "from now on, for husband can accompany you to any place." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Heard the man''s words, the heart of Mu Wuxin has become a little tangled up, he so indulged himself, let her feel a little sad. "Beiming Junlin, are you really willing to give up the whole Beiming family for me? Is it worth it? " He now has no memory before, even if he gave up her now, she really won''t blame him. "Mu''er, what kind of stupid thing to say, as long as you are by your husband''s side." The man stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. He said slowly, "when we get better, we can leave here." In a flash, half a month has passed. Because of the careful care, half a month later, the injury of king Lin of Beiming was almost completely healed. To my surprise, during this half month, no one even bothered them. In this half a month, Mu Wuxin spent all the rest of his time on cultivation except accompanying the king of Beiming. Because she knew that only when she became strong enough, could she not drag down Beiming emperor''s presence. Mu Wuxin has never asked about the strength of Beiming Junlin, but she knows that the strength of this man must be much stronger than himself. Because the body''s injury has been almost good, Beiming Junlin and Mu Wuxin left the city of Beiming together. Before leaving, Mu Wuxin only told Qin Ming. Only the Beiming lady still has Murong glass''s present situation, Mu Wuxin did not deliberately go to inquire, however, she actually heard that Murong glass had disappeared. For a person with no strength, admiration has not been put in mind. Because there is no threat to her, so naturally she is not in the heart. After a few days, they were almost at the place they were going. "North Sea King''s landing, are you sure it''s here?" Mu has no heart to look around the man next to him, blinked his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth. The place they are going to now is indeed the central imperial city. However, this central imperial city is really like a hidden outdoor peach garden. You need to find the border before you can enter it. "According to the address in the book, it''s really here." After looking around at the surrounding environment, the king of Beiming said to Mu Wuxin, "mu''er, let''s rest in place first, and then make plans when the sun goes down." "Good." Mu Wuxin also heard that now is not the time. At this time, or just at noon, Mu Wuxin took out a camp from the space and put it in place. Time goes by bit by bit, and soon the sun is setting. When the sky was a little dim, the king of Beiming stood in an open space and carefully observed the surrounding scenery. At this time, a faint white light suddenly appeared in front of them, and the white light had become more and more dim. Seeing this scene, the king of Beiming immediately took up the hand of aimlessness and leaped in the direction of the white light. When they were chasing away in the direction of white light, the white light suddenly changed to a certain direction. They ran after the white light quickly. After about a quarter of an hour, the white light had completely disappeared. When Mu Wuxin was just about to say something, the emperor Lin of Beiming suddenly cut his finger, and a drop of blood fell to the ground. However, the drop of blood did not fall on the ground, but disappeared in the next place When the blood drops disappeared, then, under their feet, there was a dazzling source of light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 After that, the great King Mu came into the door immediately. Two people in front of a golden light, a moment later, they appear in a forest on the periphery. It''s totally different from where they just were. "The king of Beiming Are we here in the central imperial city? " Mu asked the man beside him unconsciously. "What do you say, Moore?" The man is still holding her hand, with an obviously spoiled look on his face, and slowly said, "you are directly looking for it now." "Well." Mu Wuxin nodded. If it can be found, the sooner the better. They leaped up, looked around and saw a small town nearby. In an instant, they went in the direction of the town. After they found an inn, they went in. As soon as they entered, they immediately heard several voices of discussion. At the same time, they also found that there are many people in the small town now. "Have you heard that there seems to be a trace of a mythical beast in the middle of the forest of fairies not far away." "Who doesn''t know? I''ll tell you "I''m going to have a good time too. Maybe I can get some opportunities." "Come on! It''s said that it''s the graveyard of ancient gods and beasts. Even if there is an opportunity and there are so many people from all major forces, how can you still be able to take turns? " One side of the Mu inadvertently heard, the whole Inn people are discussing this matter, and, outside the streets, it seems to be talking about this matter. At the moment, she couldn''t help but feel puzzled and walked towards the direction of the nearest few people. "Excuse me, where is the tomb of the god beast you said?" When they heard the woman''s clear and beautiful voice, they immediately turned their heads and looked at Mu Wuxin. Their eyes were full of amazement. For a moment, one of them responded to the passage first, "girl, don''t you know? Why don''t you come here to go to the fairyland? This town is the only way to get to the forest of fairies. " Seeing Mu unintentionally shaking his head, another person on one side said, "it is said that this time is the appearance of the ancient god beast. I don''t know whether it is true or not. If the god beast shows up, it will be accompanied by many spirit animals. Although it can''t compare with the god beast, its strength is not weak." Most people don''t go for the beast, because they don''t think they have the chance and luck to get the beast. However, if it''s the spirit beast around the beast, it is possible. "Then, do you know what the beast is?" Mu Wuxin continued to ask a way. "According to the current situation, if there is no accident, the beast should be of fire." Thank you very much Hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin''s heart can''t help but guess, can it be the rosefinch to appear? If it''s really a rosefinch, that would be great! It''s like stepping out of iron shoes and nowhere to be found. It''s just that there''s so much noise now Mu Wuxin is worried that these people will certainly become their hindrance. Even if the rosefinch is willing to take the initiative to choose itself, it can''t avoid being envied by people. Then Thinking about it, she couldn''t help looking at the man around her. The king of Beiming gave her a reassuring look, and the mood in the eyes seemed to say: everything has him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Mu Wuxin opened a room with Beiming Junlin, which was the last and most expensive one. However, because the two are not very poor money, so they don''t care about the price. Because of the large number of people, there is no room left except the room they said they would like to live in. At this time, Mu Wuxin is to enter the space and start refining medicine. With her current strength, if she directly refine eight level pills, there will be no problem. At first, the demon God heard that she wanted time to refine the eight level pills, and almost did not go crazy! But did not expect, not long after, Mu Wuxin really refined out. Looking at the scene in front of him, the demon God was speechless The girl''s talent is beyond her imagination. "By the way, master, I seem to have found some clues about the rosefinch." Mu has no heart to face the demon Shinto. Now, she has become the eighth level pharmacist, and she will soon become the tenth level pharmacist. Smell speech, demon God''s eye ground, but has crossed a touch of deep color After a moment, her eyes just looked at Mu Wuxin and said, "girl, there is another thing, I have not told you." Demon God knows that now Mu Wuxin has come to the central imperial city, so it''s time to tell her some things. "Master, what can I do for you?" Looking at the demon God''s expression, intuition told her, should not be a good thing. "In the central imperial city, there is also a place called the temple. Before that, I was in charge of the temple before my fall. However, in the temple, the master now in charge has reached an unfathomable level, and the world calls him" God worship. " "If you get the four great beasts, try to avoid them, otherwise..." "Master, is the deity of that temple very powerful?" Mu Wuxin looked at the demon God and asked in doubt. "At his present age, I''m afraid that there is no one against him in the whole central imperial city. There are two classes above the spirit level of the ruins, one is the supreme god level, and the other is the God worship level. At that time, my accomplishments only reached the intermediate level of the God worship level, and his strength may have reached the high level of the God worship level." After hearing this, Mu Wuxin took a breath of cold air and looked at the demon God in front of him. He was stunned for a moment. After a good piece of carving, he began to say, "master, will there be no other level after your nerve goes up?" "There is another one, but it''s just a legend. Since ancient times, no one has reached it. That is, the stage of crossing gods." After going up to the level of God, there is no hierarchy. "Du Shen Jie..." Hearing this sentence, Mu couldn''t help murmuring. "However, master, there seems to be a lot of noise about the news about the rosefinch. The so-called God Zun may have known the news earlier than I did." That is, I don''t know if I can see the coming of the so-called God with my own eyes. "It''s true!" At this time, the demon God seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly became cold and said to mu, "then you should be careful about everything, if He also came. If you want to get the rosefinch, you should try not to argue with him. " "Master, is there anything else you haven''t told me?" Mu Wuxin looked at the demon God and asked, if not, the demon God should not tell her like this. "It''s said that if you get the four great beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. If they take their blood essence, they will be able to find a way to become a god of crossing. If they do, they will be able to shuttle between different planes at will in the future. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 After hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin instantly opened his eyes and raised a look of expectation in his heart. "Do you think it''s a legend, master?" Mu Wuxin thinks that although this level is just a legend, rumors sometimes are not completely groundless. "You are a girl, can''t you have that idea?" The demon God looked at Mu Wuxin and said to her, "do you think the God crossing is so easy to become?" "I know, master, I''ll watch it. OK, I''ll refine some pills." Mu didn''t want to go into the space to refine pills, because she felt that if she went to the forest of fairies, she might encounter some danger. So she could refine more pills to prepare for unexpected needs. Thinking, Mu did not want to continue refining. The next day. Mu Wuxin came out of the space early. Now, they are going to the forest of fairies. It didn''t take long to get to the forest of fairies, and now they are almost in time for the tomb to be opened. Mu did not want to follow the crowd, toward the forest of fairies, about half a day, they have arrived at the tomb. The tomb in front of it is a protruding mountain, which is thousands of meters high. If you look at it, it is very spectacular. At the foot of the mountain, there are people from almost all major sects. Because they don''t know these forces very well, so mu has no intention to pay attention to them. At this time, the crowd only heard a exclamation: "look, the God of the temple is coming!" Smell speech, the people''s line of sight in a certain direction looked in the past, then saw a man in white appeared in front of them. His whole body exudes a deep and unfathomable breath, which makes him unable to detect his strength. His face is warm and moist, but his eyes are a bit cold. Although his appearance is not as beautiful as that of the emperor''s landing in the northern Ming Dynasty, it is also a kind of rich and handsome man. What''s more, there is a name of God. Beside him, there was a woman with a silver mask and only a pair of eyes. Mu did not want to look at, suddenly feel that the woman''s figure seems to have a few familiar, but for a moment can not remember. Mu was silent, thinking of the demon God''s warning, but did not open his mouth. When they saw the man appear, they began to talk, "my God! The deity will appear here. I think the beast is not simple! " "Isn''t it? After all, it''s also an ancient beast, and it''s very normal for the deity to appear here. " "we have seen God''s honour, indeed, it is as legendary as simultaneous interpreting." God is truly surrounded by fairy spirits, Toyoka Toshiro, the two sleeves immortal wind, and the strength is unfathomable! " After hearing the praise of the people, although there was no look on the man''s face, the chill in his eyes obviously dissipated a lot. Mu Wuxin put up his eyes and looked at the emperor''s presence of Beiming. The man''s eyes also looked at the God. At this time, the God Zun and the mask woman beside him suddenly looked in the direction of wind Jingluo and Beiming Junlin. When the woman saw Mu Wuxin, her eyes quickly flashed a different color. Mu Wuxin''s eyes looked at Beiming Junlin, so they didn''t see it. Instead, it was Beiming Junlin, who could see the god statue and the women around him clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 At this time, a strong light suddenly appeared in the sky. Above the forest, the sky was almost dyed fire red and looked very dazzling. The next second later, the mountain in front of them suddenly split, and the next moment later, all they heard was a clear and loud cry! "It''s the rosefinch! It''s a rosefinch One of the crowd cried. After hearing this sentence, Mu Wuxin''s eyes float with a light. He looks up and looks up at the sky. Vaguely, Mu Wuxin seems to see the figure of a Firebird At this time, all the spirit animals in the forest, at this moment, all of them were in a frenzied rush towards their direction. The light in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, and people''s sight was almost blocked. They couldn''t see the scene in front of them. Countless spirit animals ran into their direction. Beiming Junlin took Mu Wuxin''s hand and protected her in his arms. At this time, Mu Wuxin suddenly felt that there was an attack on him. Only a moment later, the attack dissipated. She turned her head and saw the spirit of Beiming Junlin. Who is it Want to kill her? Because of the presence of the king of the northern Ming Dynasty, those who were not interested in it were not attacked at all. After a moment, the light had gradually dissipated, and the tide of spirits and beasts had just stopped. But now in the sky, it is surrounded by all kinds of birds, all around the middle of the bath fire out of the rosefinch! All of a sudden, the figure of the rosefinch quickly rushed towards the direction of Mu Wuxin. Before everyone had time to react, he came to Mu Wuxin and turned into a human shaped rosefinch. He became a pretty flaming girl. A pair of red eyes stared at Mu Wuxin and said, "why do you have the spirit of beast on your body? Have you contracted them?" As soon as the voice fell, almost all people''s eyes fell on Mu Wuxin. A tight heart of admiration She did not expect that the rosefinch ran to her face to question herself! Mu didn''t know that the rosefinch had already said so. If she didn''t admit it, maybe others would believe it, but the deity If he has been looking for the four great beasts, he will never believe himself. Since If she can''t avoid it, then she simply contracts with the rosefinch in front of her! "If you make a contract with me, I can tell you." Mu has no intention to hook up his lips and says with a smile. "Good." The rosefinch didn''t want to think about it, so she agreed. ¡°£¿¡± Did not expect, the rosefinch so quickly agreed to come down, Mu Wuxin also some reaction between not come over. However, since the rosefinch agreed, it is impossible for her to refuse. The next second later, Mu did not intend to contract with the rosefinch, so as not to dream too much at night. When the rosefinch fell in front of Mu Wuxin, almost all the people were looking at Mu Wuxin. They were extremely hot eyed and wanted to make a contract with the rosefinch. However, in addition to the deity, no one in the scene dared to approach Mu Wuxin, because the breath from the king of Beiming was too strong! They''re terrified. And the most important point is that as the most powerful person, shenzun has not yet made a move, and none of them dare to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Although they also want to get the beast, but they want their own small life. One side of the God, eyes fell on Mu Wuxin''s body, eyes with a deep deep, but did not prevent Mu Wuxin from contract with the rosefinch. With Mu''s unintentional strength, even if she contracted with the rosefinch, there was no threat to him, besides There may be other animals in her body. Mu has no intention to reach out and squeeze out a drop of blood essence and the contract with the rosefinch. In an instant, she and the rosefinch all over her body send out a strong golden light. She was originally a high-level Hualing level, and in the next moment, her strength is directly promoted to the market spirit rank! Junior, intermediate Advanced! However, the light on her body did not tend to stop, and even sent out a more powerful light, and she was directly promoted to the lower and intermediate level of God level It didn''t stop until after the advanced level. Moreover, after reaching the advanced level, there is a trend of further breakthrough! The people around, seeing this scene, were shocked to drop their chin. What ghost did they see? How could this woman have been promoted to so many levels? All the people present will be blind! Almost all people suspect that their eyes have a problem, otherwise how can they have such a powerful talent! One side of the God, after seeing this scene, his heart became more calm. If this woman continues to grow Don''t In the future, maybe she will surpass herself! What''s more, she may have found several great beasts if At this time, because of the promotion of Mu unintentionally, the white in the space also told her a good news, that is, the sixth floor of Linglong seven pavilion has been opened! Moreover, the first layer also has a tendency to open. God Zun suddenly came to Mu Wuxin''s face, with a warm smile on his face. He calmly looked at Mu Wuxin and said slowly, "I''m the master of the temple. I don''t know if the girl and the young master are?" The people who were present saw that God Zun came to Mu Wuxin''s, and asked her so politely that they couldn''t help staring at her. When he approached Mu Wuxin, he suddenly felt that the woman had a familiar smell. God''s eyes, a bit deep One side of the mask woman, saw God Zun came to Mu Wuxin''s side, her hands could not help but grip up, she lowered her eyes, crossed a cold and cruel. She thought that, her own strength to this point, has been very powerful, did not expect, this damned woman unexpectedly promoted so many, knew so early, she should have stopped her contract rosefinch! "We are nothing, so we don''t have to worry about God." Mu Wuxin''s lip corner aroused a light smile, but did not play the bottom of the eye, people with a clear eye can see her rejection of God. One side of the mask woman saw this scene, and instantly she couldn''t help saying, "presumptuous, you dare to despise God!" There was a distinct anger in her tone. Hearing this voice, Mu Wuxin was stunned for a moment and looked at the woman in front of her. After hearing her voice, she immediately remembered who this woman looked like Murong glass! Just, Murong glass has been abandoned strength, should not be her. It''s just that the figure is so similar. "Some big people like shenzun won''t care about us, will they?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Mu has no heart to sneer gently, the eye fundus has not half minute fear. Even if it is clear that the power of the God in front of him is far more than that of them. The venerable God''s eyes crossed a deep color, and spoke slowly, "the rosefinch is the divine beast of our central imperial city. Since the girl has contracted our divine beast, it is not a matter of great sin. It is just that she has contracted the divine beast. She is afraid that she will become the saint of my temple." "Saint?" Mu Wuxin picked his eyebrows, and instantly understood the meaning of the God. He couldn''t help sneering at him. I''m afraid that the saint is just a nominal name. What he really wants is the rosefinch and several magical animals in his own space. "In vain, is there anything you can do to get me out of here?" Mu Wuxin is in the spirit sea, connecting with the white in the space. "Master, if you want to leave, I''m afraid there is only one way, that is, to win him!" "Are you kidding me?" "Mu Wu Xin''s face is black instantly," if I can beat, still need to ask you? " Mu has no intention to know that the power of Beiming Junlin is stronger than himself, but the God in front of him is more powerful. With their current accomplishments, even with the presence of the king of Beiming, they are not the opponents of God. "Master, now your strength has almost reached the bottleneck. If you want to break through now, it is not impossible to break through, because you have released two pills from the test Pavilion in the space just now, which can enhance your strength by force. Maybe you can compete with him, but you can not win." "Give it to me." Mu Wuxin immediately took the elixir. Now there are so many people present, the God should have a little scruples. If all the people leave, then they will be in real danger. Mu Wuxin took out two pills, stretched out her hand and gave one to Beiming Junlin. She herself contained one in her mouth and did not swallow it. She looked at the God in front of her and said, "is that right? What if I don''t want to be the virgin? " "Well, please let the girl terminate the contract with the rosefinch and the other animals." God''s face, showing a warm smile, but the bottom of his eyes is with a faint light, full of a bit of greed. Mu did not have the heart to smell the speech, the heart sank, and immediately swallowed the pill, facing the emperor of Beiming, he said, "you are not in good health. You''d better take the pill." Muwuxin is absolutely impossible to hand over the four divine beasts. Their blood is the key to resurrecting the demon God. Moreover, even if he can have extra blood, he doesn''t want to give him respect. In case he becomes a God, will he still have a way to live? Even if he is willing to let go of himself, but mu Wuxin doesn''t like the feeling that his life is pinched at any time. One side of the North Sea King Lin, instantly understand the meaning of Mu Wuxin, presumably, this should be able to temporarily improve the cultivation of pills. "Shenzun, since they are so rude that they don''t want to be the holy daughter of the central imperial city, she has already got the divine beast. Then he will kill her and let the god beast choose another contractor among the spirits." The suggestion of the masked woman instantly brightened the eyes of all the people present. Of course, they all wanted to be the contract owner of the beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "God, do you think I don''t know your mind? Want to win the four beasts and become the God of crossing? Ha ha, don''t pretend to be respectable in front of me and look at hypocrisy Mu did not have the heart to look down a look respect, can''t help but sneer a way. In an instant, God''s eyes were completely cold This woman I know! In this case, it is even more impossible to keep her. In any case, she may already have four divine beasts on her body. As long as you kill her, then the divine beast will be his. When he becomes the God of ferry, the end of this woman will be just like the woman at the beginning! Thinking about it, God''s eyes flashed a killing look and said, "since you don''t listen to advice, don''t blame me for being rude. You don''t want to be the saint of the temple. I have to change the owner for the god beast." At this time, the aura of Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin is also soaring! The strength of Beiming Junlin is almost the same as that of Mu Wuxin. They are all at the highest level of God level. Now, after breaking through, they suddenly become the lower level of worshipping gods. A moment later, their strength has jumped to the intermediate level. After that, he stopped. "It''s just the intermediate strength of zunshen level. I dare to be reckless in front of me." A powerful aura of spirit burst out from the God Zun, attacking the past towards Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin Although they are only at the intermediate level, their combined strength is comparable to that of the upper half of the high-level spirit worshippers. "Oh, God? You are worthy of the name of God. At that time, you just used a conspiracy to kill the former Lord of the temple. Otherwise, you could be worthy of the title of God? " "You old man, you are shameless enough to covet a woman''s position. Won''t you create a force yourself? Do you want to be a God? Ha ha Mu Wuxin continued to sneer, "if you can become a God, unless it is heaven without eyes!" "Damned bitch, I think you want to die!" God as if he had been stabbed in his mind. A burst of anger rose on his face and coldly looked at Mu Wuxin and Beiming emperor''s presence! After hearing this, the people on the side were shocked and terrified. They felt that Mu Wuxin didn''t seem to be lying. After all, the former Temple master was really a woman. Because Lengyan Qingcheng, although good and evil are clear, but looking at it is bloodthirsty, so people call that woman a demon God! But one day, the news of the demon God falling into the devil spread in the temple. Although most people don''t believe it, the fall of the demon God has become a fact. Now it seems that the fall of the demon God is really inside But now they have heard the news. Will the gods kill them in the future! At this time, most of the people present, after thinking about this point, most of them hoped that muwuxin and Beiming Junlin could win, but they had no mind to think about the four sacred beasts. After all, keeping your life is the most important thing. And the woman on one side, after seeing Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin facing God Zun, began to attack Mu Wuxin in the past, with a look of resentment under her eyes, which seemed particularly obvious. When Mu didn''t want to see this, he immediately thought of who was attacking himself behind his back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 In an instant, Mu Wuxin quickly threw a whip at the mask woman, and directly split her mask into two parts. The next second, he showed a face with several scars and a ferocious look under his eyes "Murong glass?" When Mu Wu Xin saw this face, he was stunned for a moment. "Ha ha, you didn''t expect that I didn''t die." At that time, after she jumped into the cliff, she accidentally came to the forbidden area of the temple, and was rescued by the deity. At last, she had to practice a kind of magic skill to recover her strength. She was even more powerful than before, but she had to bear unbearable pain! Several times, she almost couldn''t make it, but the thought that Mu Wuxin was still so smart that she took everything from her and made her look so miserable So she bit her teeth and stuck to it! However, she thought that she was fast enough to practice magic skills and achieved such achievements in a short time. However, she never thought that Mu Wuxin, a cheap woman at the beginning, could surpass herself so quickly At this time, Mu Wuxin''s eyes were full of cold, looked at Murong glass and said, "Murong glass, before I spared your life, you don''t live well, then don''t blame me!" After that, the whips of admiration whipped her legs again. In an instant, the clothes on her legs were directly split, and the skin and flesh were torn, and a piece of white bone was exposed "Ah --" Murong glass suddenly collapsed on the ground. His eyes were frightened and maliciously staring at Mu Wuxin, which looked particularly ferocious. But at this time, she has lost the ability to resist. Mu unintentional strength, it is strength crushing her. At this time, the king''s landing of Beiming was still fighting against the deity. The people around him had already left the original place and ran far away to watch to ensure that their fight would not hurt them. God Zun glanced at the direction of Murong glass, and saw that she was abandoned by Mu Wuxin. He couldn''t help scolding, "waste!" In an instant, a powerful suction spirit source was carried in his hand. Murong Liuli''s body was sucked into his hand the next second. At this time, the spirit source in Murong Liuli''s body entered the God''s body crazily Mu Wuxin saw this scene and wanted to attack God Zun together with Beiming Junlin. However, the power of God Zun at this time suddenly became more powerful. The attack of Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin had no effect. Murong glaze''s aura has been absorbed, and now it has become a real waste, and has also wasted legs. Although it is not dead, it seems that there is no big difference between life and death. God''s eyes turned to Mu Wuxin and Beiming King''s presence. "Originally, I wanted to make you fall more respectable, but I didn''t expect you to be so uninterested. I didn''t want to create too much killing It''s all because of you... " After he killed them, all the people present today will fall with them. They are not dead in vain. He was the God of the temple, and his reputation could not be tainted at all. At this time, Mu Wuxin, looking at the deity in front of her, is almost sangxin crazy. She can''t help but quickly contact the white in the space and say to it, "Bai Bai, what should I do now?" Mu didn''t expect that she and Beiming Junlin''s strength are already at the intermediate level of veneration, but the two people together still can''t win God Zun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Before waiting for a white answer, the deity in front of him has already sent out a powerful attack on them. The powerful light source, comparable to the speed of thunder and lightning, quickly attacked in the direction of Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin! Although both of them used aura to resist, they still couldn''t resist the powerful attack! Then, two people''s bodies will fly back straight, at the last moment, the North Sea King Lin pulled Mu unintentional body, and held her in his arms, but his own body was severely hit on the ground! A mouthful of blood spurted out of the man''s mouth. He opened his eyes and looked at Mu Wuxin. It seemed that he wanted to say something. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he couldn''t say a word Mu Wuxin also suffered a lot of injuries and vomited out a mouthful of blood, but she knew that the injury suffered by Beiming Junlin was more serious than her own. At the last moment, the man still didn''t forget to protect her. Knowing that he would do so, he would probably fall directly, but he still did everything to protect her Mu unintentional face, instantly shed clear tears, from the delicate and embarrassed face slide down, tears flow through the corner of the lip, mixed with blood, that drop of blood tears, hit her space ring "Beiming Junlin... " When Mu didn''t want to open his mouth, there was pain in his chest, and he couldn''t say a word. At this time, I didn''t know that the ring on my hand had already sent out a faint light and became more and more powerful The God on one side saw Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin. Just because of his move, he fell to the ground. His eyes were like looking down on the humble mole ants. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. At this time, Mu Wuxin has made up her mind that she will die with this man even if she is dead! However, the next second later, Mu Wuxin''s space ring, suddenly flew out of a bead, the bead emitting a huge light, instantly covered the northern Ming emperor''s presence and Mu Wuxin. At this time, the admiration did not want to hold on to the northern Ming emperor. Before the two people react, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin both feel that something is pouring into their bodies Mu Wuxin felt uncomfortable all over, and the force ran wildly in her body. He almost fainted from the pain. At this time, the emperor''s landing of Beiming was the same. I don''t know how long later, Mu Wuxin suddenly found that his body has slowly accepted the spirit source in his body, and their injuries have quickly improved In the next second, their strength will be upgraded from the middle level to the advanced level And, at this time, the light on their bodies has not stopped, the light emitted almost shines on the whole central imperial city! The next moment, between the strength of the two people, are a breakthrough into the level of God! When they arrived at the level of God crossing, they were gods chosen by heaven. Then, the light on them gradually disappeared. At this time, the God has been rigid in place, can not believe looking at the two people in front of him, so in front of him to become the God of crossing! After waiting for so long, he failed to become the God of ferry. Now these two people have become the God of ferry. How can he be reconciled? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "Godly..." Mu Wuxin''s lips sparked up a smile, and directly imprisoned the deity. At this time, the God Zun, even though it was only one level away from them, was a difference. "How do I know, you know, that you usurped the former Lord of the temple?" Mu does not want to gaze at him, after the next second, will demon God from the space to bring out. For mu Wuxin''s strength today, the demon God''s heart has fully understood. The key to Mu Wuxin''s promotion is the falling pearl in the space. After Mu Wuxin got it unexpectedly, the falling pearl has leaped to the seventh floor of Linglong seven Pavilion. Now when the seventh floor is opened, she gets the power inside and becomes the ferry God! However, to the surprise of the demon God, Beiming Junlin was also promoted to Du Shen. After the demon God came out, his eyes fell on the God Zun. Instead of half a wave, he said to Mu Wuxin, "girl, his strength will be wasted, and all his muscles and veins will be interrupted. From now on, you can''t practice any more." This way of living is definitely more painful than dying. "You didn''t fall..." Looking at the sudden appearance of the demon God, God Zun''s face appeared a look of shock, at the same time, with a sense of guilt. "No, I''ve fallen. I''m just a soul now." The demon God said coldly, "in my life, the most regretful thing is to save you and lead the wolf into the house, but you have bitten you back." Although the complexion seems calm, but mu Wuxin but faintly heard, demon God''s words or with a bit of hate. Mu didn''t want to see the struggle of God Zun''s eyes. Without saying a word, he immediately took action, which destroyed his physical strength. In addition, his meridians were also interrupted. In this way, even if it was magic skill, he would never be able to practice it all his life. "You might as well kill me!" God looked at himself has no strength, can''t help but shout to mu. At this time, the crowd around to watch the excitement, saw that the two people turned out to be gods, can not help shivering, very afraid of admiration, not to find their trouble. However, they think too much and have no intention to go to their trouble at leisure. After abolishing the power of God Zun, Mu left without intention. A month later - Mu Wuxin has become a ten level pharmacist. After taking the blood from the four great beasts, she begins to revive the demon God After seven days and seven nights, the demon God broke out of the cupboard again and recovered his body. Demon God''s strength, but also broke through a level, reached the high-level God worship! And the temple, since the fall of the deity, the dragon has no head, and the demon God returns to the temple, looking for an heir to take charge of the temple. Now, the strength of King''s presence in Beiming and Mu Wuxin has reached the peak, so there is no need to practice. And since the last promotion to become the God of crossing, the king of Beiming will remember all the previous things, and Mu Wuxin''s encounter bit by bit After that, they began to travel around the world for a period of time, and sometimes returned to the Dongxuan continent Mu Wuxin: "Beiming Junlin, do you want to go back to Beiming home to have a look?" Although Mu Wuxin didn''t forgive the Beiming lady, it was after all the family of Beiming Junlin. "Mu''er, I said that if the people of the Beiming family dare to touch you, I will destroy the Beiming family. Now the Beiming family is still in good condition. They should be glad if I don''t step in." The man spoke slowly. The next second, the man''s eyes suddenly crossed a faint light, and said to Mu unintentionally, "mu''er, you said that we have been together for such a long time, don''t you It''s time to have a baby? " "Already." Looking at the handsome face of the man in front of him, the corners of his lips showed a pleasant radian. It''s so nice that her lord is back Hearing the woman''s words, the man was stunned for a moment, "mu''er What do you say "I said, you already have a baby." Mu did not mean to point to his stomach. Smell speech, the man''s eyes immediately across a look of surprise, looking at the eyes of admiration, almost all drowning Eight months later, Mu Wuxin gave birth to a pair of twins. The boy named beimingmu and the girl named beimingxin. During this period, the demon God had found a suitable candidate for the succession of the temple master. After that, he allowed his own development to help Mu have no intention to look after the children. A few years later -- "grandma demon, where are my parents The lovely Beiming heart, with a pair of big eyes open, asks the demon God. Demon God a person is also boring, so like to accompany Beiming heart and Beiming good. "They''re out on business." The demon God''s face is not red, heart does not jump open a way, beautiful face with a bit of tenderness, "heart son, Mu son, you live with the demon grandmother, OK?""Well, Granny demon lives alone. I''m afraid. Mu''er will accompany you with her sister." Beiming opened his mouth with a soft voice. He looked like a miniature version of Beiming emperor''s landing. His brother and sister were so cute that they couldn''t even resist the demon God Since the demon God helped Mu to look after the children every day, the couple went out for a tour from time to time, sometimes for more than ten days, sometimes for the rest of January. However, the demon God didn''t care. The brother and sister also liked her very much. She was very smart at a young age and liked to stick to her, so she was happy. During this period, Mu Wuxin and Beiming Junlin went back to modern times for a time. Originally, Mu Wuxin wanted to find Gu Ranqing, a cousin who killed him, to avenge him. But later, it was found that her family had discovered that Gu raqing had done harm to her and sent her to prison. Meanwhile, Mu family and Gu Ranqing''s parents and family have also broken the relationship. After understanding the matter, Mu Wuxin didn''t show up. After all, she was dead in that world. Now it''s not appropriate to appear again. Moreover, she returned to that modern time. It has been several years since everyone has accepted the news of her death. Why should she appear? However, Mu Wuxin often comes back to see them secretly and secretly gives them pills. Therefore, all the people in the Mu family have been very healthy until their long life! "The king of Beiming, let''s go back to see xiner and Muer?" After leaving the modern times, Mu Wuxin returned to Dongxuan land to worship his parents. The scenery under the cliff is very good. When you come to worship Mu''s parents, Mu Wuxin sometimes stays here for a short time with the king of Beiming. "What''s the hurry? With your master looking at you, you can save time for them to cling to you and me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen, is this what a dad should say? The man hugged Mu Wuxin''s shoulder and said, "mu''er, let''s go for a few more days?" "Don''t you get tired of traveling so long?" "How can I get bored with mu''er?" The man put his arms around Mu unintentionally''s waist, and his eyes were spoiled. On his most beautiful face, he raised a smile of evil charm. "Or, mu''er doesn''t want to leave so soon. Now we can take a few days off..." The man''s voice is full of demagogues, which makes people indulge like demons. Mu Wuxin was picked up by the man and walked towards the small room where they lived www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!